Original

\ STUDIA INPresented toTHE LIBRARYofVICTORIA UNIVERSITYTorontobyUnited Church Archives

AftOHlVKSDISCARDED SVUNITED CHURCH ARCHIVEScPUNTED CHURCH OF<FOnE!fil i3ISSua tittiiiSource_.u

THECHINA MISSIONYEAR BOOK1916(SEVENTH ANNUAL ISSUE)EditedTHE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEEUNDER THE DIRECTION OFAN EDITORIAL COMMITTEERev. D. MacGillivray, D.D., ChairmanRev. C. Y. ChengRev. F. D. Gamewell, Ph.D., LL.D.ByRev. G. F. MosherRev. Frank RawlinsonRev. W. Hopkyn Rees, D.D.D. E. Hoste, Esq. Rt. Rev. L. H. Roots, D.D.Rev. E. C. LobenstineRev. Otto SchultzeRev. J. Walter Lowrie, D.D. Rev. Arthur H. Smith, D.D.EDITORK C LOBENSTINEForeign Secretary, China Continuation CommitteeSHANGHAITHE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CHINAJ9I6

C! ^tBoG,MOHWtsTHE YEAR BOOK IS SOLDIn Great Britain byThe Religious Tract Society, 4 Bouverie St., London, E. C.In the United States byMissionary Education Movement, J56 Fifth Ave., New York City

Chine"IVimportant it may be, but ratner to select sufficient examples togive the reader an idea of the extent and nature of the work.Many illustrations of other work have been chosen, especially ofthose which show new lines of activity that are becoming influential. Thus in Part IF. on "The Missions and the Churchesreports are given of only thirty-six out of over one hundred andtwenty different Societies. To have included all would haveoccupied an undue amount of space and these thirty-six represent eighty-four per cent of the missionaries and ninety-six percent of the communicant membership of tho entire number ofsocieties. Those selected should be sufficient to give some idea ofthe magnitude of the work, of the way in which these societiesdistribute their forces, and the extent to which they have in recentyears been opening new stations, and of those developments whichthe several writers regard as of chief interest and importance.Some reports and documents which havealready appeared inprint elsewhere are given here again. This has been done onlywhere it was thought that they would help furnish a correctunderstanding of the year s work, or where they are not readilyaccessible elsewhere. Fewer reports of the Special Committees ofthe China Continuation Committee are given than last year, as allthese reports are printed in full in the Proceedings of (]\c FourthAnnual Meeting of the Committee and have been widely circulatedamongst missionaries in China, and the Secretaries of the Missionary Societies in Europe and America.*The policy of previous issues has been followed in not attempting to report, on the work of the missions of the Eoman Catholicand Greek Churches, beyond merely giving the statistics of thework of the Koinan Catholic Missions, which are available inprinted form. Those who desire fuller information regarding thepresent work of the Roman Catholic Church in China are referredto a book which lias recently been published in French by theImprimerie des Lazaristed* in Peking. The title of the book isLe Christianisme <le ct (Ju Japon and is the first of a series ofEoman Catholic Church Year Books to be published in China.Several changes have been made in this volume, the mostnoticeable of these is the omission of the Directories. They hadgrown in recent years to occupy a large part of the book, addinggreatly to its cost and preventing many from it.purchasing TheDirectories have been prepared by the China Continuation Committee under the supervision of Rev. C.L. Boynton, and will appearsimultaneously with this YEAR BOOK in a separate volume. Theyhave been brought up to date and a number of important changeshave been made which should add to their usefulness. The bookis also sold at the Christian Literature Society Book Depot.*A limited number of copies of the Procefdinys are still available and maybe had ly applying to the China Continuation Committee, 5 Quinsan Gardens.Shanghai.

Sec,AIncreased attention has been given to the statistics and totheir graphic presentation. This is due to no desire to assignundue importance to numbers nor to measure the progress ofmissionary work largely by them; but only in order to reveal, Inso far as this can be done by figures, the vitality of the work andhealthfnlness of its growth. No Church or Society is likely tounderstand hon: its own work is developing, nor to adopt andfollow, during a period of years, a wise and consistent policy, without a careful study of the numerical growth of its several departments. The figures given at the back of the book have beenkindly furnished by the missions in China. If studied along withthe histories of these societies the statistics and charts will raisumany questions, the correct answers to which are of the utmostimportance to the progress of the Kingdom of (!od in China.The Editor desires to express his thanks to all those who haveassisted in making this book possible. The response to requests tosupply articles was so cordial and general as to make it evidentthat the value of such a yearly review of the work is being recognized by an increasingly large number of people. His specialthanks are due to the writers of the articles which appear in .PartI., Rev. A. H. Smith, D.D., Rev. D. MacOillivray, D.D., JuleanArnold, Esq., and F. Lionel Pratt, Esq. The latter verv kindly"consented at the last moment to write the article on Constitutional Development" which Prof. L. E. 0. Bevan was prevented byillnessfrom writing. Other articles such as those furnished by Rev.C. Y. Cheng, Dr. 1<\Pong Rev. F.L. Hawks Pott, D.D., and Itev.W. II. Gleysteen have involved a considerable amount of investigation and should prove of "special value. The article on BriefSurvey of Church Activities as seen in Christian Periodicals" isbased on records kept throughout the year of some thirty ChineseChristian periodicals.The Editor will greatly value any suggestions as to how thenext issue may be made more useful.Ruling, July 14, 1916.E. C. LOBEXSTINE.

CONTENTSPREFACECONTENTSCONTRIBUTORSPART L GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARChapteriii-vvi-xixii-xviiPAOEL Two DECADES OF CHANGES IN CHINA A. JT. .Smith 1II. EFFECT OF THE WAR ON MISSIONS IN CHINA.D. MacGillivray 11III. CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1915 F. L. Pratt 2iIV. ECONOMIC AND COMMERCIAL CONDITIONS IN CHINA DURING 1915 .Tul en n Arnold CcPART II.MISSIONS AND CHURCHESV. ANGLICAN GROUPVI.VII.VIII.Church Missionnry Society for Africa and the East 44Church of England Zenana Missionary Society ...W. Banister 44Domestic and Foreign Mission Society of the ProtestantEpiscopal Church in the United Stales of Am?ricaK. 11. Graves 51Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in ForeignParts Diocese of North Ch na, Frank L. Norris 55Dioc-ese of Shantung, Geoffrey D. II iff. 57Missionary Work of the Chung Hun Slieng Kung HuiS. C. Huang 58BAPTIST GROUPThe American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. ...T. T. Proctor (>,Baptist Missionary Society J. I*. Bruce (>9Foreign C hristian Missionary Society Frank Garret t 72Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist ConventionC. G. McDaniel 71CONGREGATIONAL GROUPAmerican Board of Commissioners for Foreign MissionsLewis Hodons 76London Missionary Society W. Hopkyn Eees 80LUTHERAN GROUPEvangelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Basel (Basel Evangelical Missionnry Society) Otto SchuJtze 83}

ChapterCONTENTS VI 1I AGEBerliner Missiousgesellsehaft (Berlin Missionary Society)W. Leusclmer 80Danske Missiousselskab (Danish Missionary Society)S. A. Ellerbek 90Norsk Lulherskc Norwegian LutheranLvinamissionsforbund(China Mission Association) 0. M. Sama 92Norske Missionsselskab (Norwegian Missionary Society)J. A. O. Gotteberg 94Rheiuische Missionsgesellschaft (Rhenish Missionary Society) H. Rieke 07Svenska Missionsforbundets (Swedish Mission Union)K. A. Fernstrom 99United Norwegian Evangelical Lutheran Church of AmericaEditor 101IX.METHODIST GROUPMissionary Society of the Methodist Church, CanadaR, O. Joliffe 104Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist EpiscopalChurch Edward James 108Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church,South A. P. Parker 112Church Missionary Society. United Methodist ..F. B. TurnerWesleyan Methodist Missionary Society G. A. Clayton119X. PRESBYTERIAN GROUPForeign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church inCanada J. D. MacRae 122Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church ofEngland G. M. Wales 12)Foreign Mission of Presbyterian Church in Ireland. ..Editor 128Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church inthe United States of America J. Walter Lowrie l. >0Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in I he United States P. F. Price l.MBoard of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church inAmerica H. P. DePree 1 J7Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in theUnited States Editor 140United Free Church of Scotland smitteeForeign Mission Com...James W. Inglis141XT.OTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONSChina Inland Mission and Associate Missions... Jan.es f tark 144Christian and Missionary Alliance R. A. J affray1-3-1

VI 11CONTENTSChapterPAGEFriend s Foreign Mission Association R. J. Davidson 150Young Men s Christian Associations of China-..C. W. Harvey 160You ugWomen sCliristian Associations ofChina ...G.L.Coppock 171PART III.EVANGELISMXII. RESOLUTIONS AND FINDINGS OF COMMITTEES, CONFERENCES AND COUNCILSi. Extracts from the Report of the Special Committee on aForward Evangelistic Campaign (China ContinuationCommittee) 17(5ii.Report on Evangelism adopted by the East Asia Conferenceof the Methodist Episcopal Church 18-5iii. Extracts from the Report of the Evangelislic Committee ofthe China Council of the American PresbyterianMission, (North) 187XIII. EVANGELISM IN COUNTRY DISTRICTSPlan of the Mission of the Presbyterian Church ofNew Zealand, in Kuangtung...George II MacNeur . 192i. Theii. The Plan of the Kochow Station of th? American Presbyterian Mission, Kwangtung Charles E. Patton 196Plans of some other Missionsiii.A Symposium A. L. Warnshuis 203XIV. EVANGELISM AMONG STUDENTSEvangelistic Movements Among Students in ChinaW. E. Taylori.ii. The Responsibility of the Young Men s Christian Association as a Religious Force in the CommunityXV. DEVELOPMENT IN A FEW OF THE PROVINCES, AND INSOME OF THE LARGER ClTlESi.Developments of Evangelistic Work in ManchuriaW. MacNaughtan 24 iii.Report of the Foochow Evangelistic Committee for theYear 1915 240Shantung City Evangelization R. M. Mateer 248The Tientsin Christian Union Robert E. Chandler 249The Sunday Service League, Shanghai W. W. Lock wood 252PART IV.GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONXVI. MISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL WORK F. L. Hawks PottXVI 1. THE PRESENT STATUS OF GOVERNMENT EDUCATION INCHINAFong F. SecXVIII. THE WORK OF THE CHINA CHRISTIAN EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATIONFrank D. Gamewcll

CONTENTSIXChapterXIX.XX.XXI.XXII.XXIII.XXIV.PART V.PAGETHE COMPARATIVE LAAV SCHOOL OF CHINACharles W. Rankin 273MANUAL AND INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION IN MISSIONSCHOOLS IN CHINA ............ Win. H. Gleysteeu 270TRADE SCHOOL OF THE YOUNG MEN S CHRISTIANASSOCIATION, PEKING ......Dwiglit W. Edwards 285EXTRACTS FROM THE EEPORT OF THE COMMITTEEAPPOINTED BY THE EAST CHINA EDUCATIONALASSOCIATION TO INVESTIGATE CONDITIONS INMIDDLE SCHOOLS ....................................... -89BOYS EDUCATION IN FUKIEN ............ Lewis Hodous 298THE CHINA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION AND ITS RE-LAT1ON TO THE CHINESE CHURCHES AND THEMISSIONARY ........................ E.G. Tewksbury 303THE BIBLE SCHOOL CONNECTED WITH THE SHANGHAI YOUNG MEN SCHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONJ. H. Geldarl 30JMEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKXXVI. A REVIEW OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK DURINGTHE PAST YEAR .................. Robert C. Keebe 311XXVII. THE NATIONAL MEDICAL ASSOCIATION OF CHINAWay Sung New 3.17XXVIII. THE CHINA MEDICAL BOARD OF THE ROCKEFELLERFOUNDATION ........................Roger S. Greene 320XXIX. DEVELOPMENT AT THE HUNAN-YALE COLLEGE OFMEDICINE, CHANGSHA ......... Edward H. Hume 324XXX. TRAINING OF MEN AND WOMEN NURSES IN CHINAAlice Clnrk 326XXXI.PART VI.COUNCIL ON PUBLIC HEALTH OF THE CHINA MEDICALMISSIONARY ASSOCIATION ...... II. S. Iloughton 330CHRISTIAN LITERATUREXXXII. A BRIEF SURVEY OF CHURCH ACTIVITIES AS SEEN INCHRISTIAN PERIODICALS ............... C. Y. Cheng 334XXXIII. PRESENT-DAY PROBLEMS IN THE PRODUCTION ANDDISTRIBUTION OF CHRISTIAN LITERATUREXXXIV.W. Hopkyn Rees 335FINDINGS REGARDING CHINESE EVANGELISTIC LITXXXV.ERATURE .................................... C. Y. Cheng 3(51PUBLICATIONS OF THE LITERATURE AND TRACTSOCIETIES WHICH HAVE SOLD BEST DURINGTHE PAST YEAR ............Donald MacGillivray 304XXXVI. BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETIESi. The Bible Societies ......................... . ....... T. G. Begg 371ii. Table showing Income and Circulation of the TractSocieties during 1915 ..................... J. Darroch 374

CONTENTSChapterPART VII.INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSPAGEXXXVII. THIRD YEAR OF THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMXXXVIII.MITTEE L. II. Roots 370UNION MOVEMENTS AMONGST METHODISTS INXXXIX.CHINA W. S.Lewis 401A YEAR S PROGRESS ix THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES Frank Rawlinson 40(>XL. SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES CHILDRENi. Chefoo Schools 41 2ii. Shanghai American School J. W. Paxton 412iii. North China American School 418iv. The Nanking Foreign School Ill)v. School for Children of Missionaries at Chengtu 420vi. Other Schools 421XLLSTUDENT VOLUNTEER. MOVEMENT FOR THE HIN ISTR YW. B. Pet t us 422XLIE. UNITED SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR FORCHINA G. F. Fitch 424XLIII. TRAINING SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIESPART VIII.XLIV.XLV.XLVI.i. The University of Nanking Departmentof Missionary Training W. B. Pettus 42<>ii. The North China Union Language School 4oOMISCELLANEOUSPROVINCIAL SURVEYSi. The Baptist Survey in Chekiang J. T. Proctor 4o2ii. Survey of the North Kiangsu Mission of the American Presbyterian Mission. SouthD. \V. Richardson, J. B. Woods, 0. V. Armstrong4. 57CITY SURVEYSi. Present Status of Churches in ShanghaiW. W. Lockxvood 4-30ii. A Study of the Communicant Membership of HangchowE. E. Barneit 401iii.Missionary Work in Peking A SurveyHarry S. Martin 467SOCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONSi. A Survey of Industrial Conditions in the CottonMills of Shanghai 1). H. Kulp 471ii. Social and Industrial Conditions in Chengtu. Extracts from a Report Published in the WestChina Missionary News 479

CONTENTSXIChapterXLVII.OTHER MOVEMENTS FOR SOCIAL BETTERMENTPAGEi. Women s Christian Temperence Union oi ! ChinaMrs. Chauncey Goodrich 488ii. Film Censoring for China .*G. H. Cole 492iii.Boy Scouts Association of China G. S. F. Kemp 494PART IX. OBITUARIES C. L. Bo,nton 4%PART X. APPENDICES GOOAPPENDICESA. RECENT TREATIES BETWEEN CHINA AND JAPANB. THE DEMAND OF THE JAPANESE GOVERNMENT FOR THERIGHT OF PROPAGATING BUDDHISM IN CHINA ANDCHINA S REPLY 503C. CONSTITUTIONS AND AGREEMENTS OF INTERDENOMINATIONAL BODIESi. Constitution of the China Continuation Committee 506ii. Constitution of the China Christian Educational Association 508iii. Constitution of the China Medical Missionary Association 509iv. The Establishment and Canon of the Board of Missionsof the Chung Hua tfheng Kung HuiD. CONSTITUTIONS OF RECENTLY ORGANIZED UNION INSTITUTIONSi. Modification of the Charter Granted by the BoardRegents of the State of Ne.v York to Peking University, making it a Union 51(>Universityii. Constitution of Ginling College, Nanking 521E. OTHER CONSTITUTIONS AND AGREEMENTSi. ( barter and Organization of the Rockefeller Foundation 524ii. Constitution of the National Medical Association ofChina 52(5The Draft of the Agreement between the Hunan Gentryand Yale Mission for C.o-oporation in Medical Schooland Hospital Work 528iii.F. ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS IN CHINA o. JlPART XL STATISTICS C. L. Boynton5,WINDEXCHARTS (in pocket)oil

CONTRIBUTORS"(The figure in parenthesis represents the date of first arrival in China)Jwlean Arnold, Esq. ECONOMIC AND COMMERCIAL CONDITIONS IN CHINADURING 1915.Commercial Attache, American Legation, Peking,Rev. O. V. Armstrong (1908). A SURVEY OF THE NORTH KIANGSU MISSION OF THE AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, SOUTH (JointAuthor).Missionary of Southern Presbyterian Mission in Suchowfu, Kiangsu.Rt. Rev. W. Banister, D.D. (1880). CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY.Anglican Bishop in Jiunan.E, E. Barnett, M,A. (3910). A STUDY OF THE COMMUNICANT MEMBERSHIP or HANGCHOW.General Secretary, Hangchow Young Men s Christian Association.Rev, Robert C. Beebe, M,D. (1884). A REVIEW OF MEDICAL MISSIONARYWORK DURING THE PAST YEAR.Executive Secretary, Chiua Medical Missionary Association.T. D. Begg, Esq. 0888). THE BIBLE SOCIETIES.Acting Agent, British and Foreign Bible Society.Rev. C. L. Eoynton (1006). OBITUARIES; STATISTICS.Statistical Secretary, China Continuation Committee.Rev. J. P. Bruce, M.A. (188(5). THE BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY.Prolessor in Union Theological Seminary, Tsingchowfu, Sung.Rev. Robert E. Chandler (1911). THE TIENTSIN CHRISTIAN UNION.Foreign Secretary of Tientsin Christian Union.Rev. C. Y. Cheng. A BRIEF SURVEY OF CHURCH ACTIVITIES AS SEEN INCHRISTIAN PERIODICALS; FINDINGS REGARDING CHINESE EVANGELISTIC LITERATURE.Chinese Secretary, China Continuation Committee.Miss Alice Clark (1909). TRAINING OF MEN AND WOMEN NURSIS INCHINA.Secretary, The Nurses Association of China.Rev. George A. Clayton (189o). THE WESLEYAN METHODIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY.Missionary of Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Fociely in Hanyang,Hnpeh. Honoiary Secretary, Religious r lract Society of Northand Central China.G. H. Cole, M.Sc. (190. )). FILM CENSORING FOR CHINA.Executive Secretary, Lecture Department, National CommitteeYoung Men s Christian Associations of China.

CONTRIBUTORSXlllMiss Grace L. Coppock (100(3). YOUNG WOMEN S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS OF CHINA.General Secretary. National Committee of the Young Women sChristian Associations of China.Rev. John Darroch, Litt. D. (1887). TABLE SHOWING INCOME ANDCIRCULATION OF THE TRACT SOCIETIES DURING 1915.Secretary for China, Religious Tract Society (London).R.J.Davidson, Esq. (1886). FRIENDS FOREIGN MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.Senior Missionary of Friends Foreign Missionary Association,Chengtu, Sze.Rev. H. P. Depree, B.D. (1007). REFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA.Missionary of Reformed Church in America at Anioy, Fukien.Dwigbt W. Edwards, M.A. Esq. (1906). TRADE SCHOOL OF THE YOUNGMEN S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, PEKING.Associate Secretary, Peking Young Men s Christian Association.S. A. Eilerfaek, M.D. (1904). DANJSH MISSIONARY SOCIETY.Missionary of Danish Missionary Society, Professor in Union MedicalCollege, Moukden.Rev. K. A, Fernstrom (1893). SVENSKA MISSIONSFORBUNDKT.Missionary of Swedish Missionary Society, Ichaiig, Hupeh.Dr. Fong F. Sec, B.L., M.A, THE PRESENT STATUS OF GOVERNMENTEDUCATION IN CHINA.Head of English Translation Department, Commercial Pre&s, Ltd.,Shanghai; member of Executive Committee, The China ChristianEducational Association.Rev. G. F. Fitch, D.D. (1870). UNITED SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR FOR CHINA.President, United Society of Christian Endeavor for China.Rev. Frank Garrett (189.5). FOREIGN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY.Missionary of Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Professor inUnion Theological Seminary, Nanking.Rev. F. D. Game-well, M A., Ph.D., L.L.D., (1881), THE WORK OFTHE CHINA CHRISTIAN EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION,General Secretary, China Christian Educational Association.J. H. Geldart, Esq. (1911). THE BIBLE SCHOOL CONNECTED WITH THESHANGHAI YOUNG MEN S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION.Secretary. Religious Work Department, Shanghai Young Men sChristian Association.Rev. Wm, H. Ghysteen (1905). MANUAL AND INDUSTRIAL EDUCATIONIN MISSION SCHOOLS IN CHINA.Missionary of American Presbyterian Mission, Norlli, in charge ofBoys School, ] eking.Mrs. Chawncey Goodrich (18G~>).WOMAN S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCEUNION OF CHINA.Ceueral Secretary,Woman s Christian Temperance Union of China.

XIVCONTRIBUTORSRev. J. A, O. Gotttberg (1890). NORWEGIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY.Missionary of Norwegian Missionary Society, Changsha, Hunan.Rt. Rev. F. R. Graves, D.D. (1881) DOMESTIC AXD FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH.Bishop of Shanghai.Roger S. Greene/ Esq. CHINA MEDICAL BOARD OF THE ROCKEFELLERFOUNDATION.Resident Director in (. hina, China Medical Board.Charles W. Harvey, Esq. (1902). YOUNG MEN S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS OF CHINA.Associate General Secrelary, National Committee Young Men sChristian Associations of China.Rev* Lewis Hodous, B.D. (1901). AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS; BOYS EDUCATION IN FUKIEN.Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for ForeignMissions, Professor in Union Theological School, Foochow.H. S. Houghton, M.D. COUNCIL ON PUBLIC HEALTH OF THE CHINAMEDICAL MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.Dean, Harvard Medical School of China, Shanghai.Rev. S. C. Huang, MISSIONARY WORK OF THE CHUNG HUA SHENGKUNG Hui.First General Secretary. Missionary Society of tli2Chung Hua ShengKung Hui.E. H. Hume, M.D. (1905). DEVELOPMENT AT THE HUNAN- YALE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE, CHANGSHA.Dean, Hunan- Yale College of Medicine.Rt. Rev. Geoffrey D. Iliff, D.D. (1889). SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATIONOF THE GOSPEL DIOCESE OF SHANTUNG.Bishop in Shantung.Rev. James "W. Inglis, M.A. (1891). UNITED FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.Missionary of United Frte Church of Scotland, Professor in Theological College, Moukden.Rev. R. A, Jaffray (1894). CHRISTIAN & MISSIONARY ALLIANCE.Missionary of Christian and Missionary Alliance, Wnchow, Kwangsi.Editor of the Bible Magazine.Rev. Edward James. BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE METHODISTEPISCOPAL CHURCH.Missionary of Methodist Episcopal Mission in Nanking.Rev. R. O. JoIIiffe, B.A. (l0l). METHODIST CHURCH IN CANADA.Missionary of Methodist Church in Canada, Tzeliutstng, Sze

CONTRir.FTORSXVG. S. F. Kemp, Ksq. THE BOY SCOUTS ASSOCIATION OF CHINA.Chief Scout Master Boy Scouts Association of China, HeadmasterPublic School for Chinese, Shanghai.D. H. Kulp II (1913). A SURVEY OFCOTTON MILLS OF SHANGHAI.INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS ix THEProfessor in Shanghai Baptist College.Rev. Bishop W. S. Lewis, LL.D. (1909). UNION MOVEMENTS AMONGMETHODISTS IN CHINA.Bishop of Methodist Episcopal Mission in China, Foochow.Rev. W. Leuschner (1888). BERLIN MISSIONARY SOCIETY.Missionary of Berlin Missionary Society in Slriuchow, Kwangtung.W. W. Lockwood, Pb.B. (1903). THE SUNDAY SERVICE LEAGUE; THEPRESENT STATUS OF CHURCHES IN SHANGHAI.General Secretary Young Men s Christian Association, Shanghai,President Shanghai Missionary Association.Rev. J. Walter Lowrie, DD. (1SS3). BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OFTHE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.Chairman of the China Council of the American Presbyterian Mission, North.Rev. Donald MacGillivray, M.A., D.D. (18X8). EFFECT OF THE WAR ONMISSIONS IN CHINA; PUBLICATIONS OF THE LITERATURE AND TRACTSOCIETIES WHICH HAVE SOLD BEST Di RING THE YEAREditorial Secretary. Christian Literature Society for China; EditorChina Mission Year Book, 1910-1915.Rev. W. MacNaughtan (1887). DEVELOPMENT OF EVANGELISTIC WORKIN MANCHURIA.Missionary of United Free Church of Scotland.Rev. J. D. MacRae, M.A., B.D. (1909). PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OFCANADA.Missionary, Presbyterian Church of Canada, in Honan.Rev. Harry S. Martin. MISSIONARY WORK IN PEKING A SURVEY.Missionary of American Board Mission in Peking.Rev. R. M. Mateer, B.A., D.D. (1881). SHANTUNG CITY EVANGELISM.Missionary of American Presbyterian Mission, North, Weihsien, Sung.Rev. George H. MacNeur 1901). EVANGELISM IN THE MISSION OF THEPRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NEW ZEALAND.Missionary of Presbyterian Church of New Zealand in Canton.Rt. Rev. Frank L. Norris, D.D. SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGAT ON OFTHE GOSPEL DIOCESE OF NORTH CHINA.Bishop in North China.Rev. A. P. Parker, D.D. (1875). BOARD OF MISSIONS OF THE METHODISTEPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH.Editor of Publications, Methodist Episcopal Mission, South,Shanghai.

LONDONXVICONTRIBUTORSRev. Charles E. Patton (1899). THK PLAN OF THK KOCHO\V STATIONOP THE AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, K \VAXGTUNG.Missionary of the Board Foreign Missions of this Presbyterianoi!Church iu U.S.A., Kvvangtung.Rev. J. W. Paxton (1891). TUB SHANGHAI AMERICAN SCHOOL.Chairman of the Union Missionary Board of Managers, ShanghaiAmerican School.W. B. Pettus, Esq. (1906). THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FORTHE MINISTRY; THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING DEPARTMENT OFM ISSIONARY TRAINING.Formerly Secretary of the Student Department Nai tonal CommitteeYoung Men s Christian Associations of China, Director-elect ofThe North China Union Language School.Rev. F. L. Hawks Pott, D.D. (1S8G). M ISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL WORK.Chairman of the China Christian Educational Association; PresidentSt. John s University, Shanghai.F. Lionel Pratt, Esq. CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1915.Journalist, Special Correspondent of the Manchester Guardian.Rev. P. F. Price, D.D. (1888). EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OP FOREIGNMISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U.S.Missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission, South; Professorin Nanking Theological Seminary.Rev. J. T. Proctor, D.D. (1897). AMIRICAN BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSION-SOCIETY; THE BAPTIST SURVEY IN CHEKIANG.Secretary, East China Mission, American Baptist Foreign Mission=ary Society.Charles "W. Rankin, Esq. (1912). THE COMPARATIVE LAW SCHOOL OPCHINA.Dean of the Comparative Law School of China, Shanghai.Rev. Frank Rawlinson (1902). A YEAR S PROGRESS IN THE TRAININGOP MISSIONARIES ON THE FIELD.Chairman of the Special Committee on the Training of Missionariesof the China Continuation Committee (1915-16).Rev. W. Hopkyn Rees, D.D.PRESENT DAY PROBLEMS(188 MISSIONARY>). SOCIETY;IN THE PRODUCTION AND DISTRIBUTIONOF CHRISTIAN LITERATURE.Missionary of the London Missionaiy Society; General Secretary,Christian Literature Society of China, 1915Rev. Donald W. Richardson (1910). THE SURVEY OP THE NORTHKlANGSU MISSION OP THE AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION,SOUTH. (Joint Author).Missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission, South, Chinkiang,Ku.Rev. H. Rfefce (1894). RHENISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY.Missionary of Rhenish Missionary Society, in Kwnngtung.

1CONTRIBUTORSRt. Rev. Logan H. Roots, D. D. (1S90). THIRD YKAR OF THE CHINA(CONTINUATION COMMITTEE.Chairman of the China Continuation Committee.Rev. O. M. Sama (1.892). XOIJV. K<;IAN LUTIIKKAN CHIUSTIAX MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.Missionary of American hutherau Mission, Laoliokovv, Hupoh.Rev. Otto Schultze (1881). BASEL MISSIONARY SOCIETY.Missionary of Basel Missionary Society, Engaged in Bible Translation Work,Rev. Arthur H. Smith, D. D. (1^72) Two DECADES OF CHANCES INTCHINA.Missionary-ai -large, American Board of Commissioners for ForeignMissions; American Chairman, China Centenary MissionaryConference, 1907.James Stark, Esq. (1889). CHINA INLAND MJSSION AND ASSOCIATEMISSIONS.Secretary of China Counci China Inland Mission.,Rev. W. E. Taylor, Ph. D. (1905). EVANGELISTIC MOVEMENTSAMONGST STUDENTS IN CHINA.Religious Work Secretary, National Committee, Young Men s Christ fanAssociations of China. Formerly Acting-Secretary, SpecialCommittee on a Forward Evangelistic Movement, of the ChinaContinuation Committee.Rev. E. G. Tewksbury (1890). THE CHINA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION ANDITS RELATION TO THE CHINESE CHURCHES AND THE MISSIONARY.General Secretary, The China Sunday School Union.Rev. F. B. Turner (1887). UNITED METHODIST CHURCH MISSION.Missionary of United Methodist Church Mission, in Tientsin, Chi.Rev. G. M. Wales (1890). PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OP ENGLAND.Missionary of Presbyterian Church of England in Amoy, Fukien.Rev. A. L. Warnshuis (1900). PLANS OF SOME OTHER MISSIONS: ASYMPOSIUM; PART III, EVANGELISM (SUB-EDITOR).National Evangelistic Secretary, China Continuation Committee.Way Sung New, B.A., M. D. THE NATIONAL MEDICAL ASSOCIATION OFCHINA.English Secretary, National Medical Association of China.Rev. James B. Woods (1891). A SURVEY OF THE NORTH KIANCSUMISSION OF THE AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, SOUTH. (JointAuthor).Missionary of American Presbyterian Mission in Tsingkiangpu,Kiangsu.

"PARTGENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARCHAPTER ITWO DECADES OF CHANGES IN CHINAA. H. SmithIt is a gracious provision of Nature that we are able toadapt ourselves so readily to changing circumstances thatafter a greater or less interval we frequently find it hard to-visualize the forme status.The editor of the YEAR BOOK wishes a brief presentationof the altered conditions (other than political) of the pasttwo decades or more, in China, especially from the point ofview of a missionary. It is in response to this request thatthe following article has been prepared.First, then, we are struck by the greatincrease in the size ofônlry Bodythe missionary body.At the Missionary Conference of 1890 thestatistics of the preceding year showed that in all there were1,290 missionaries. In 1913 the number had grown to 5,565,or -1.3 times as many as before. During the past three yearsthe increase appears to have been steady. It is said that avisitor to Shanghai once inquired of; a resident whether therewere any missionaries there. The reply was given withdeep feeling:"The suburbs are simply infested withthem." In the 1915 YEAR BOOK it was shown that thereare six cities in China with more than one hundred missionaries apiece, Shanghai leading with 358, and ten othersIhaving more than fifty each. These surprising figures showwhat an incentive and what an opportunity there is for aredistribution of our forces.If the number of workers has increased, so also havetheir qualifications risen. A large proportion of the presentrecruits are college or university men and w r omen, of these agoodly number are decorated with the golden key of the PhiA 1

6 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARBeta Kappa society (implying high rank in scholarship).The missionary has often, perhaps commonly, enjoyed aselective preparation. Under some boards, at least, notmore than one out of twenty-five applicants reaches thefield. Of these many have been active in the Young Men sChristian Associations or Young Women s ChristianAssociations of their institutions. Many have come fromStudent Volunteer Bands, and have studied perhaps havetaught some of the many mission study textbooks now sowidely used. Sonic have specialized in sociological or otherlines. Among them the degree of Ph.D. is too common toattract special notice.Upon reaching China these capable, earnest, and eageryoung people are more and more gathered in languageschools, which are increasing in size and importance andmeeting an evident demand. The range of study and therapidity of acquirement by the students greatly out-distanceanything possible under the old system, unless withexceptional teachers. The opportunity for acquaint-iiicewith a wide circle of workers from other missions and otherfields will come to be valued more and more as yearselapse.Small Missions Another.striking development, especiallysince 1900, is the large increase of smallmissions. Some of these have paid scant attention toprevious occupation of the field, and some are distinctlyparasitic, going only where others have opened the way,rendering the preservation of Christian comity very difficult.Summer Resorts There is an increasing attendance at thesummer health resorts, most of which havebeen opened within the past two decades, and have provengreat blessings to all classes of foreigners in China.Here are held mission meetings, conferences of all kinds, andsimilar gatherings. Unfortunate^ it is not possible toeliminate from movements of this description unwholesomespeculation in land. Kents are necessarily high, andperhaps not fitted to a missionary income.Friends in the home land, perceiving the great advantages of these gateways to renewed health and strengthoften furnish the means to build the "cottages,"but this

"TWO DECADES OF CHANGES IN CHINA 3circumstance remains unknown, and the occupant is unjustlycriticized for his extravagance. Despite their obviousdrawbacks the summer resorts have saved countless lives.That they are not an annual necessity is shown by the factthat without them, now as in former times, many get onvery well.Within theTransportationpast twenty years all the mainrailways have been built, and Chinese transportation has been revolutionized. Inaccessible Shansi andYunnan can now be reached by rail, as Shensi soon will be.Shanghai is much less than forty-eight hours distant fromPeking. On the Upper Yangtze steam is now at last reducingby some weeks the long voyage to Chungking. This is theprecursor of the coming rail line to Chengtu, the far awaycapital of Szechwan, a line still, however, on the dim horizon.The effacement of the houseboat has been in part accomplished, yet one may still ride in it with comfort, tuggedalong by the puffy, wheezing, and sometimes unstable steamlaunch.The remoter mission stations in China are still remote,and for long will be so ;yet one after another they will beovertaken by the development of railways, till China has anetwork of them north, south, east, and west, together withmany diagonals. Their economic effects upon the nationare, and in the future are yet more to be, immeasurable.This is the true "Money-Shaking Tree of Chinese legend.From the ports jinrikshas have spread to the interior cities,over theand one may now bump more or less joyfullystones of such capitals as Tsinan, Paotingfu, Taiyiianfu,Kaifengfu, Wuchang, Changsha, Hangchow, and evenFoochow, and also in many market-towns as well. In thelarger places the rubber-tired vehicles (euphemistically"termed "glue-skin chiao p i) are a great improvementon their rattling predecessors. Electric trams have beenintroduced into Shanghai since 1907, and also into Tientsin.In the former city the confident prophecies of riots were notfulfilled. In Peking trams are expected before many years.In the meantime a Round-the-City Railway from the Ch ienMen east, north, and west to the Hsichih Gate has beenlately opened. (It is said that this road cost a large sum to

GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARbuild and can never hope to be productive in a financialsense.) The deadly automobile (to the registered numberof more than an hundred) now honks its swift and relentlessway through the wide streets and even in the narrow andoften crooked alleys of Peking. Many Chinese cities haveadopted electric lighting, though in some instances thecurrent is so weak that not infrequently a diffused dimnessis the most conspicuous feature. Even then it is an improvement on the old Cimmerian midnight.n The .. , Occidental conception of what con-City Improve-... . . .ment stitutes convenience 111 the matter of ingressto and egress from Chinese cities, has at laststruck inward upon the Chinese themselves. Many citywalls have been wholly or in part levelled, as in Tientsin.Canton, Shanghai, Ilangchow, &c. "Convenience gates"have also been opened, particularly in Peking, where one citylies enclosed in another like a nest of lacquered boxes.Parks and pleasure grounds have made their appearance, especially in Peking, where wide boulevards are nowlinedwith rows of trees and pretty flower-beds. Manymuseums have been opened, and the exposition idea invarious kinds of products has been generally adopted.Statues of men of note are beginning to climb upon loftypedestalsto be seen of men a nesv enterprise in China.The species of locust tree introduced by the Germans atTsingtau, has made that port a forestry exhibit. Theenergetic activities in similar lines of the University of Nanking, has attracted the attention and won the favour of theCentral Government, as well as that of the provinces. Thatthe ancient Spring Festival should be now also celebrated asan "Arbor Day" by official command, shows (in case theorder is obeyed; what great possibilities lie just before China.A reduction in telegraphic rates throughout China, isa welcome sign of progress. So is the general and growinguse of the telephone, which even to the Chinese has becomeindispensable. The Chinese postal system which in 1914handled more than 692 million articles (as compared with113 million in 1906) is of increasing importance in thepolitical, commercial, and social life of China, audits futureseems certain to be even greater in proportion.

"""TWO DECADES OF CHANGES IN CHINA 5^Currencycurrency reform we see no signs, for theChinese Government still sits "shivering onthe brink, arid fears to launch away," although it is nowfourteen years since in the British treaty of 1902 thisadvance step was definitely promised. We are thereforeobliged to content ourselves with the finely engraved notes ofthe various Government Banks," displaying busts of wise oldChinese, vistas of water, city, pagoda, railway, steamer, citywall,and ornamental portal, but each bill bearing a viciouslittle word in English and in Chinese which is the name ofthe town, or city, province where this token of value is expected to circulate. This makes each bill an article ofcommerce, and is useful to perpetuate "exchange," by whichmeans immense sums are extracted from everybody reciprocally, the bankers enriching themselves by the process oftaking dollars out of one bag and putting them intoanother !News^ ne ^ îe most fai - reac hi n au<^ g>asignificanterschanges in the modern China is the all-pervasive newspaper, sold in the streets and on trains as in theWest. More than a year ago it was reported that in twentycities there were about three hundred and thirty Chineseand Japanese journals, and forty-four foreign ones. Manyof these are outspoken in their editorials whenever it is safeto be so, but under existing conditions caution is necessaryfor many newspaper offices have been closed with little orno warning. In this connection is to be mentioned theuniversal new TChinese language supplementing the formerinadequate speech with a wilderness of new terms for newideas. This has quite revolutionized current literatureand greatly altered the spoken language also. Thesechanges and innovations go on apace, and will inevitablydo so indefinitely;r-îeTh N Wo-g rea test of all China s discoveriesman within the past twenty years is undoubtedlythe New Chinese Woman. Of her much morewill be heard in the near future. It may safely be remarkedthat she appears in very little danger of fulfilling the Confucian ideal of becoming in the domestic establishment (orelsewhere) a shadow and an echo !

""6 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARWhile in these troublous times the education of womenmakes but little headway, the Chinese Government hasdefinitely adopted the principle. This adoption is unquestionably one of the greatest revolutions in the intellectualhistory of mankind.The Lecture habit is one of the most im-Lectures . .recent innovations. Fromportant 01 the manybeing unknown (and taboo where it was known) it is nowgenerally accepted as a matter of course. The Governmentincreasingly depends upon it for educating the people in itsnew departures in Agriculture, Forestry, or Eiver Conservation the last at present unhappily largely a mirage.Women speak in public as well as men, and, if they haveanything to say, can address a mixed audience.. . When the pneumonic plague prevailed inManchuria in 191], the hand of the ChineseGovernment w r as forced to adopt Western methods ofCivilizationdealing with it, lest in the potent name ofother powers should step in and assume the quarantineof China to save the rest of the world. The theoryand practice of occidental medicine may be said tohave been then potentially adopted, as it were en bloc.This does not of course mean that the Chinese system ofmedicine is given up. So far from it, it appears to be morefirmly entrenched than before. It is universally admittedthat in surgery foreigners are wizards, but W hen 7 it comesto internal complaints many say and many more feel that theyare not only no better than Chinese doctors, but are not so!good Chinese medical science, like the lunar calendar, is heldin a counterbalancing reserve; the latter constitutes the realalmanac of the Chinese people, the solar reckoning merelyserving for official use, and for the modernized fringes ofthe Empire and the treaty-ports. It would be rash to predict that such will not be the case five hundred years fromnow, for we see in Europe to-day how strong a hold the oldfaiths and the ancient myths have had and still have evenin the twentieth century, and in the midst of a \vorld war.Formal patronage was extended to western medicinewhen many years ago the late Grand Empress Dowagerpresented the sum of ten thousand taels of silver to the

TWO DECADES OF CHANGES IN CHINA 7Union Medical College in Peking, with the promise (upona more or less formal examination) of government recognition of its degrees. The definite taking over of this greatmedical plant by the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation, and its purpose to found another similarinstitution at Shanghai (together with liberal subsidies toother medical schools under quite different management)form a combination of advance steps such as the Far East(or perhaps any other east) has never seen before. Half acentury hence it will be easier than it now is to appraise atits true value this great co-ordinated, international benefaction.TT . Anothersignificant change in the educatedChinese is their recognition of the capital importance of hygiene, both family and civic. Revolutionaryconceptions like these, which in every land stubborn conservatism stoutly combats, are nevertheless making slow butsure headway in China. Trained nurses, men and women,are just beginning to appear in very small numbers. Theyform the thin advance guard of a mighty host which inman}- ways will modify and elevate the entire life of greatnumbers of the Chinese people*.^ iie ^me wlien * ne Christian Church inT Ch f L1Church China was either altogether unknown, or wasquite ignored, has long since passed. Amongthe high officers of the Central Government, as well as inprovinces, are men of grtat ability and i^rominence andinfluence, well known to be Christians. It was through thesuggestion of one of these, Mr. Lu Cheng-hsiang, that in thespring of 1913 the day of prayer for China was so widelyobservedall over the country. The Christian Church isproducing many able men and women also wrho occupypositions of great intellectual and spiritual importance.Among these, the Chinese evangelists, women as well as men,are in the front rank, and their influence is steadily broadening and deepening.Outs^6Social Serv ceeIdealssome cases of ample means.f the Christian Church there hasemerged a relatively new type of Chinese, menof wide experience, broad sympathies, and inSome of them have given large

GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARsums for Young Mcu s Christian Association buildings, forvarious public enterprises, and for the support of churchwork- Mr. Yung T ao* (not a baptized member of anychurch) is an example of this class. It was he who manymonths ago bought more than live thousand copies of theNew Testament to give to his friends, a folded letter of hisown accompanying each copy, explaining his views of theimportance of the study of this book.The social service idea, especially as expounded fromthe Christian standpoint, has entered deep into the innerconsciousness of very many educated Chinese, and willinevitably more and more produce fruits after its kind. Itis precisely this conception, carried into credit inn, which willone day completely revolutionize the social and not less thepolitical life of China, and it is a conception for whichChina is wholly indebted to Christianity. The new Chineseeducation has provided an immense potential outlet forevery form of activity, much of which can not be otherwisethan helpful to China and its people., r, ., During the past decade and a half theVisitors P 1,, ........greatly increased facilities tor travel acrossSiberia, as well as on the Pacific, have brought to thiscountry a larger number ol travellers than ever before,many of whom haA*e shown themselves to be persons of highintelligence, and some of them are disposed to stay longenough in China to make a beginning of comprehending it.Hotels at the ports and in Peking are crowded with visitorssome of whom bring more than mere letters of credit, andgo away with something other than Ta 31ing porcelains, and.handsome embroidered Dragon robes made expressly forthe Empress Dowager herself!Official deputations from many missionary societieshave never been so numerous in any other period, nor so wellinformed. This was especially true of those who came toattend the great Centenary Conference of 1907, whichmarked the end of one epoch in Protestant missions toChina, and the beginning of another.* Mr. Yung T ao was bapti/ecTby Dr. W. A. P. Martin in Pekingduring May, on the day when the centenary of the American BibleSociety was celebrated. (Editor)-

TWO DECADES OF CHANGES IN CHINA 9The World Conference in Edinburgh threeThe China Con- ,, ears ] a t e r, is a landmark of internationaltmuation Com- r ,, , . ,mittee importance, the influence ot which is worldwide, and likely to be permanent. In Chinait was the efficient cause of the sectional conferences heldthemearly in 1913 in six 1important centres, and followingthe National Conference in Shanghai. The comprehensiveand intelligent survey of existing missionary conditionslooked at from every point of view, helped to dig deep thechannels along which so many spiritual streams were soonto flow. It was at the request of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference that Dr. John K.Mott visited many of the mission fields of the world, whichled to the surprising development in this Empire. Out ofthe conferences just mentioned grew the China ContinuationCommittee, perhaps the most important application ofmissionary experience to missionary needs that has everbeen seen in China.Out of the China Continuation Committeeelfetfc Mote- has beeu evolved the Forward Evangelisticmen*Movement in many provinces, and a co-ordinated activity in other directions as well. Themeetings led by Dr. Mott, Mr. Sherwood Eddy, and othershave demonstrated that the student class of China (whichDr. Mott used to term the Gibraltar of the non-Christianworld) is now as accessible as any other class. So, too, in adifferent way and to a less degree are the merchant, theliterary and the official classes. This extraordinary state ofthings has impressively shown how little prepared is theChristian Church to grapple with its opportunities and this;again has led and is yet more to lead to better methods ofeducating to a sense of their duty church-members as aclass, and the leaders in particular. The Sunday school isnow at last recognized as the key to a live Church, and itswork is pushed on broad and scientific lines.The Chi^^ e iucreasinsely close union of denomina-Church tional groups is a great assistance to thatefficiency toward which the Church is dimlystruggling. In many large missions there is within recentyears a general devolution of responsibility from foreign

""10 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARshoulders to those of the Chinese. The Chinese Church isat present, subject to sharp growing pains" due to the widedifference between more or less clearly perceived responsibility, and more or Jess clearly recognized lack of capacity.This condition can not, however, be permanent. The Christian Church in China must go forward into its new opportunity, or must confess itself a tested and a proved failure.^-rr o M v U ^ S de li cate transition stage it is notdifficult for the Candid Critic to point outthat nothing is right and that everything is wrong. Thenumbers of the church grow but slowly, and its activitiesdo not proportionately expand. There is everywhere alack of large results, commensurate with opportunities.There is a general unwillingness to arrive at self-support,which in some missions is no further advanced now thanit was twenty years ago. There are in missionary education serious defects, and in every stage from the primaryschool, up to. and through the so-called (and generally miscalled) University. Our graduates are dazzled by thehitherto unheard of opportunities for sudden wealth farbeyond the wildest dreams of their ancestors. These studentswe can not do anything with them, and we can not do anything without them ! The new missionary regime is brimfulof organization. Everybody is on a committee; most areon several, and between the sessions of committees to preparefor conferences, and conferences to hear the reports ofprevious committees, and to nominate new committees, thereis actually less accomplished than when I was a !boy"What you say, kind Friend, is not without some grainsof sense ;but let us remind you that in every age of greattransition the Spirit of God has been working. He is working now, even in the midst of this cruel World War, indeedlie was never more at work than now. All these impressivechanges point to the eventual coming of the Kingdom of Godin China.

CHAPTER IIEFFECT OF THE WAR ON MISSIONS IN CHINAD. MacGfliivrayThe YEAR BOOK of 1915 contained no paper 011 this subject, as it was thought to be too early to make it advisable, butthe editor in the preface briefly recorded some facts and impressions. This paper will form an amplification andcorroboration of the forecast. The European war has nowbeen running its disastrous course for almost two years. Itsmaterial effects are increasingly evident. Only the longyears will show the far-reaching ramifications of its balefulinfluence and the full measure of its legacy of Wastewoe."of money and material, serious as it is, is infinitely outweighed by the destruction of the best young life of thechurches. Inevitable gaps for a generation will mark allkinds of services requiring recruits. The spiritual andpsychological effects of the war cannot fail to be enormous,both in Western countries and in countries where Westernpeople are at work. Historians of the next generation mayprobably be better able to canvass the gains and losses. Theobject of this paper is not so ambitious. We have consultedmany correspondents, and ail we can hope to do is to statesome effects on mission work and workers up to the presentwriting. Even if we could know all, it might only lead topessimism.Bishop Roots writes :"As to the effects of the war on mission work I do not see thatthere has been any very obvious effect on the work with which Iam connected. We have not had to make any redactions in ourestimates for onr work thus far, although we have not made suchlarge increases in expenditures as we have in most recent years.There have been no changes of policy due to the war, nor has anyforward movement or new work been checked in any very definite way. I do not observe any specific effect on the ChineseChurch, or on non-Christians. As to the home constituency, therelias been no special change so far as I can see in matters of eithergiving or other interest, or as to the number of recruits for the foreign

,-,12 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARfield. . . .Everybody anticipated that such a war as the present,lasting so long as this lias already lasted, would have broughtmissionary Avork almost anywhere well-nigh to a standstill, andwould have discredited the whole cause of Christian missions. Thefact that such fears have thus been to a great extent proven to beunfounded affords ground for most serious reflection."We should be thankful to know that on the whole thebad effects have not been as bad as feared. Let us be content to leave the future effects in the hands of God. "Ebenezer-JehovahJirch. 7Emergency Re- Ther was much real distress among Conlief,. f_tmental missions, especially during the firstyear, but friends in China, and Americaresponded nobly to the appeal of the China ContinuationCommittee in their behalf, and the sum of Mex $25,414.21has during the past year, in addition to Mex. $28,983.52the year preceding, been carefully disbursed to the mostnecessitous cases. This action has done something toameliorate the bad effects of the war on these missions.r .... Before giving details it is well to recall thev-onctitions in,> -i /-xi iJ9J5state of the missions and Chinese churches asrevealed in the CHINA MISSION YLAR BOOKof 1915. The volume of work in nil departments seemed tohave suffered no diminution. The Bible Societies reporteda great increase in circulation. The Eddy Campaign intwelve great cities was successfully carried out after the warbroke out, and also the Fukien Province-Wide Campaign.The Honan campaign on a smaller scale was carried throughin October, 1915. The China Continuation Committee hasheld two annual meetings since the war began and its workhas gone on as usual. In fact a Statistical and a NationalEvangelistic Secretary have been added to the staff. Thegreat campaign in the United States for property andequipment of the schools and colleges of China, foreshadowedby Bishop Bashford in the YEAR BOOK of 3914, p. 39, has ofcourse been postponed. But more time is thus given to thestudy of co-ordination and efficiency. The RockefellerMedical Foundation also has entered China at the very timewhen medical work was badly hit by the war. The YoungMen s Christian Association work goes on expanding as intimes of peace. An entirely new literature for Moslems is

EFFECT OF THE WAR ON MISSIONS IN CHINA 13,..<,, .being widely circulated. The Christian Endeavour movement flourishes, and has lately held at Hangchowthe largestNational Convention in its history since coming to China.Mission, work in a part of Shantung was stopped by thesiege of Tsingtau, but the Japanese are negotiating with thePope to take over the protectorate of Catholic missionsthere, formerly belonging to the Germans, and work goes 011as usual. Still, considering how ripe China is for forwardmovements in all lines, it is sad to think that so muchexpansion is definitely forbidden in the meantime.In general, there is no retreat, but theshadow of the future is cast backward, and15affects the present.Ike Manchwian Jfiîons report that they have madeno reduction in their budgets. Only one important forward movement has been checked, the scheme for extending the Arts College in Moukden, to cost 3,060, fromboth the Scottish and Irish missions. Money has evenbeen granted to build new middle schools. Also 1,000for a normal school was raised by special subscriptions from home friends. It is delightful to record thatthe forward movement of evangelizing still goes on,and the missions are planning for a province- wide campaign. Of course the mission staff has suffered; virtuallyno new men have come out since the war. The medicalwork has suffered most; two hospitals have been handedover to partially trained Chinese assistants, At leastseven missionaries are serving their country at home, ofwhom five are doctors. All the activities of the Church inarts, medical colleges, normal, middle and primary schools,evangelistic supervision, and Young Men s ChristianAssociation work (supported by the Scottish churches),have been carried on as usual. Inquirers are on theincrease.The Chinese Church has been led to pray more earnestly and persistently for the nations at war. The majorityfail to understand how war arises between nations professedly Christian, and openly say so. Probably through thewar the cause of self-support will be much strengthened.

14 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARWar conditions affect the northern Chinese very considerably, but notwithstanding, two additional native pastorshave been called, while a third was called last winter.As to the effect on non-Christians as hearers of thegospel, the war has been no appreciable hindrance. (Thisis also the opinion of many other missions.) Hearers are justas numerous as ever. Some are puzzled that Christiannations should be at war. Others think it is the non-Christian sections on each side who are to blame, and againothers are callous and indifferent. One missionary reportsthat the main war criticisms and difficulties have arisenfrom the attitude of a few of the Christian leaders themselves. Pastor Chu of Newchwang thinks that the war hastwo bad results :"(1) The churches will suffer for the want of new missionariesor through the absence of experienced ones.Educated Chinese who read the"(2) papers will be still moreprejudiced against Christianity. These men do not read the Bible,but they do observe the conduct of those who profess to follow itstenets, and the events in Europe tend to convince them that Christianity is a failure. But many others doubt whether the Chinese areinfluenced one way or the other."The London Missionary Society reports no reduction inthe estimates, and no changes of policy directly or indirectlydue to the war. There have been fewer recruits for theforeign field, but the work goes on as usual in all departments.The English Baptist Mission reports in a similar strain.The worst thing is the shortage of doctors.The Friends Mission, Szechiuan, reports that it has notbeen found necessary to make any radical changes. Curiouslyenough, this mission has had a larger reinforcement sent tothe China field during 1915 than ever before in one year.The Church of England Mission, North China, reportspractically no difference since the ar began, although threewrmissionaries have gone home for war work and no recruitshave come out.The Church Missionary Society reports that everythingcontinues as in times of peace, with only slightly reducedestimates.The English Presbyterian Mission says that the war hasmade very little difference, though they do not know how 7it

EFFECT OF THE WAR ON MISSIONS IN CHINAwill affect them later. Even in building, the pre-warpromises are being met.The English Wesleyan Mission has made no reduction inestimates, but there have been no recruits, while two doctorshave gone home.The China Ialand Mission says that they have been bettersupplied with funds since the war began than previously.No forward movement or new work has been checked. Infact they have opened six new stations besides re-occupying two others \\hich had long been closed, also theyhave established a considerable number of fresh outstations.The number of male candidates has unavoidablydecreased so far as Great Britain and her colonies are concerned. Nevertheless they added seventeen new workers in1914 and forty-eight last year. The British Governmenthas given special facilities to German missions associatedwith the China Inland Mission.The British and Foreign Bible Society has made no reduction in estimates. The same is true of the National BibleSociety of Scotland.The New Zealand Presbyterian MissionBritish Colonial re p 0rt s no reduction in estimates. Their oneSocieties , ..-,-,great regret is that the war has stopped themovement towards co-operation in Kwangtung betweenAmerican, German, and British societies, which was makinggood progress. Thus at the recent Provincial ChristianCouncil no German representatives were present. TwoChinese Christian workers from the German missions arenow in their employment, but on the understanding thatthey return to their own mission whenever they are needed.They lament the fact that the thorough training given themby the Germans has stopped: "Surely a great loss to theChurch/The Canadian Presbyterian Mission in Honan reports noreduction except in building estimates. Last fall the specialevangelistic campaign was carried on notwithstanding theand a>var, large new hospital is being built at Weihwei.The Canadian Methodist Mission in West China givessimilar optimistic reports.

16 GENERAL REVIEW OP THE YEAR~ The Danish Lutheran Mission says that noContinental . ,. ,Missions important changes of policy have oeen necessary. However, reasons of economy preventnew work, particularly building. In spite of this, sixmissionaries on furlough have returned and sixteen newmissionaries have come out, thus making a record year inthe history of the mission.The Norwegian Lutheran Mission reports no reduction, onlya little more carefulness. Christians think it strange that thiswar should have occurred. Some of them believe it is asign of the last times. Non-Christians are just as willing, orunwilling, to hear the gospel now as before the war. Theremay be even in some cases a growing willingness to hear thegospel. The income at home instead of decreasing hasactually increased.The Xoncegian Mixion Socicti/ lias not yet cut down itsexpenses very much. Except the evangelistic movement,almost all forward movements have been stopped.The StvcdiHh Hapti4 Mission reports that at the outbreak ofthe war they were cut off from their home board and couldreceive no funds. However, the evangelistic work went onas usual and presently money came from home for the mission. The interest has been growing and new missionarieshave been sent out. As to the home constituency, 1914was in spite of the war the best year in the history of themission, though there are signs that the high prices ofnecessities will cause a falling off. Six new recruits havecome out to China.^LG ^ ient^1 Mi&ion tells us that noGerman importantMissions changes have taken place during the lastyear. Self-support in the Chinese Churchwas greatly accelerated, and the Chinese Church hasdone more than it otherwise would. The mission hasreduced the amount of help given to the children of churchmembersin the secondary and middle schools, but it is stillpremature to state definitely how these measures have affected the whole work. As to their medical work, this wasalways self-supporting, especially as European firms atHongkong and Canton liberally supported the work in

EFFECT OF THE WAR ON -MISSIONS IN CHINA 17former years. This deficiency lias been overcome by increasing the fees for medical treatment for first- and second-classpatients. The results were so good that the hospital isentirely self-supporting.The Berlin Mission reports that the changes made are^7ery important and the effects will be felt for a long time.Nearly all the schools remain closed, and it is feared thatthe effect of this after they are re-opened will be bad. Allconferences of foreign and Chinese workers are suspended.The rent for chapels, and all repairs for chapels andchurches are to be paid by the Christians. The policy forre-organizing the whole work, which .has been under discussion for a long time, ispostponed. Nevertheless the missionaries report that on the whole they have not lost, but gained.The Basel Mission reports that for the time being thewages have been reduced ten per cent. This mission was compelled to quit, the British colony of Hongkong, where werethe headquarters and forwarding offices of the mission. Consequently financial arrangements were embarrassed, whilemany Chinese congregations in Hongkong and the New Territory lost their European leadership. The primary schools inthis region have been closed. School books, provisions, etc.,can no longer be obtained irom Hongkong, but the banksnow allow deposits to be removed. Postal arrangements havealso been difficult. Furloughs are stopped for want ofneutral steamers. One member worked at Swatow andrecently at Shanghai on the llakka Old Testament Revision,published by the British and Foreign Bible Society. Thewhole mission has been weakened and interrupted, althoughthe Chinese Christians are gaining in self-support and inpower of bearing responsibility. But their needs have beensupplied. No new missionaries, save a Swiss, have come out.It seemed inopportune during the war to accept the invitation of the English brethren for co-operation in an evangelistic campaign in the Hakka region.These in, general report no reductions in11estimates and no interference with theirMissionsforward evangelistic movements, althoughgreat care is being exercised in financial matters. The number of recruits appears to be as large as usual.A 3

38 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARThe American Church Mission, as Bishop Boots abovestates, has been affected scarcely at all by the war.The American Baptist Foreign Missionary Societi/ says thatamongst the Chinese there is seldom heard an appeal to thepeople on the ground of what Christianity has done for theWest. The appeal now is to what Christ can do for thesoul. (This is an enormous gain). For the Hrst time themission in South China is asking for appropriations to doinstitutional or social church work. They are already considering the matter of an institutional church at Swatow.The Methodist Episcopal Mission reports practically noeffects through the Avar. The splendid exchange-rates havehelped the work, but the high cost of building-materials hasbeen some hindrance.The American Hoard Minion has not suffered in China.Possibly China is getting more men because the Board swork in Turkey has been stopped. Tin* union evangelisticeffort in Fukien has gone ahead as usual.The Methodist Episcopal Miss-ion, South, says that allplans for extending work are held up for the present, andfurloughs have been stopped.Other missions are planning very definite advance work.The Christian Literature Society reportsW^ that*>ute^Mhave slightly reduced their staff ofSocieties writers, and also slightly reduced their salaries. The Hastings Bible Dictionary has,however, been successfully completed, and is now beingprinted, over 4,000 advance orders have been received. ThePress Bureau work, after a brief rest, has been resumed. Aseries of extended Bible commentaries is being planned.Sales have been adversely affected. Other societies reportthat their sales also are decreasing. The increased cost ofpaper and other printing materials is being keenly felt, byall. Consignments of Bibles, paper, etc., have been lost onsteamers torpedoed in the Mediterranean. Many missionaries, especially Germans, have discontinued subscriptions tomagazines. One Society says that the general depression oftrade and the shortage of foreign imports affects theirwork considerably. The recent rise of silver is a seriousblow.

EFFECT OF THE WAR ON MISSIONS IN CHINA 19The China, Bapt/xt Publication. Soviet}/, Canton, hasgradually reduced the number of employees, until it is nowless than half the number employed before the war. Theprice of paper has greatly increased, some kinds over onehundred per cent. Also some kinds cannot be secured.Demand for literature has decreased, due almost entirely tothe falling off of receipts of European mission boards andsocieties, though there are recently some signs of increaseddemand.The. Central China Tract Societi/ says sales have beensteady, and the demand has exceeded in some cases theability of the Society to meet. Chinese Christians in this asin other departments of work are contributing more thanformerly.m , . Xew doctors are very Jhard to get, while aEffects on ,. , -,J?r> -,Medical Work êw nave ^t the held for Red Cross serviceat home. A few hospitals have been closed.It is impossible to obtain nurses from the warring nations.Some drugs are wholly unobtainable, while others haveadvanced three hundred per cent, or more in price.On the whole the war does not seem to havect S 01.T 5 j \ made many regrettable economies necessarvIndividual ,. ,r . ., , ,,. .. .Missionaries on the part ot the missionary himself withthe exception of some of the Continentalmissions. True, on the outbreak of war, magazines andpapers were stopped, but presently were renewed againwhen the situation cleared. Nevertheless it isprobably truethat the average missionary has spent less on books andmagazines than before the war. This means that he, hiswife, and children are deprived of a necessary ed .cationalagent. The eitect of these things will leave a lasting markvvliich it is doubtful if time will ever succeed in effacing.Missionaries have given large sums to war funds whichordinarily would have been invested in the Kingdom of God-Most of our correspondents seem to think that their efficiencyhas not been impaired in any way by the war. But thisis certainly not true of the missionaries from countries engaged in the war, and even some American correspondentsrefer to the fact that the war has been a terrible strain onevery one, and insofar it has prevented men from giving

20 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARtheir whole strength to their missionary work. Much timeis consumed in reading war news. In many eases missionaries have sons in the trenches. Some have lost sons inbattle. Nearly all other missionaries belonging to the nationsat war have either relatives or friends engaged in places ofdanger, wounded or prisoners. Some have wives, husbands,or children returning to the East or going home through seasinfested by submarines. The waiting for news in all thesecases involves a tremendous drain on large numbers of persons, and it is quite impossible for them to devote their wholestrength to the work, as in times of peace and freedom fromanxiety. Moreover, the war imposes a painful restrainton many missionary communities composed of differentnationalities in the Jâr East. This cannot but be detrimentalto efficiency. Add to this that the events of war, in somecases at least, unfortunately impair one s kindlytowards one s fellow men. While such feelings last,feelingno manis at his best for any kind of work, much less Christian work.It is to be feared that it will take years of peace to obliteratesome of these deplorable results.On the other liamlCompensationsmissionary thinksthat the war makes one more sympathetic,and perhaps the gain is as great as the loss One missionary reporting for the largest mission in China, says thatthe war has in no way impaired efficiency; on the contrary,he believes that it has made their missionaries all moreprayerful, and has increased their sense of dependence onGod.In conclusion, there have been very serious losses at atime when we can ill afford it. But there have been compensations. There is now less appeal to the prosperity ofWestern lands as a proof of Christianity, and more fo therealities of Christianity and its work in the soul. Selfsupporthas been on the whole stimulated and argumentsfor union work strengthened. There is a spirit of selfsacrificeat home which augurs well for the future. Someable to give more have taken the place of those contributorsforced to discontinue their help. A spirit of prayer andseriousness is much deepened. As Mr. J. IT. Oldham says?.

EFFECT OF THE WAR ON MISSIONS IN CHINA 21"We know that God is working for repair. From the momentthat the blow fell, all the divine energies have been at work to putthings right. Those who, undaunted by scenes of destruction- andwaste, set their hands to the task of building and repair have Godwholly on their side. Failure is not to be thought of. The onlypossible danger for missionary work is that those engaged in it shouldhave too small a faith in what God s love and power can do."

CHAPTERIIICONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1915F. L. PrattThe deliberate and orderly advance of the Chinesenation towards real constitutionalism which was begun inKM 4, was rudely checked in ]!)lf), arid, at the moment ofwriting, political affairs in China are in a lamentable stateof chaos. Four provinces are in more or Jess active revolt ;a fifth has declared independence, bu1 in a hesitatingand uncertain minor key, and the remainder professvarying degrees of loyalty to the Central Government.The legality of the continuance in office of His ExcellencyYuan Shih-kai has been openly questioned, and a MilitaryGovernment that has been organized in Canton haseven gone so far as to proclaim General Li Yuan-hungPresident of the Republic.n >SU( 1 circumstances there isDiffi oltiein seemingMet With something of irony in the words "Constitutional Development, 1915" that head thisarticle. Most of the development that has taken place inthe period under review, May.li>15May, 1916, hasbeen unconstitutional rather than constitutional. Yet itmight be argued that, just as juvenile life is attended byailments which are apparently abnormal, but which, inreality, are designed to prepare the system to resist theattacks of disease in maturer years, a new state system mustneeds encounter obstacles at the beginning if it is to makerapid and confident progress in after days. The theory ofconstitutionalism is understandable to every man of intelligence, but the practice is dependent upon a number of factorsthat the theorist in his enthusiasm is likely to overlook. InChina, in the opinion of the writer, a mistake was madeafter the Maiiclms had been dethroned in adopting a speciesof constitutionalism that could only have been successful ifthe national electorate had attained a high level of politicalintelligence. The political medicine forced upon an emaciated patient in a very low condition as a result of prolonged

CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1915 23faulty treatment by the Manchus, was altogether too strong.The corrective that was afterwards administered was chosenwithout allowance for the tact that the elimination of thepolitical medicine which had produced such bad resultscould only, if the safety of the patient were valued, beaccomplished by slow degrees. The internal complicationswitnessed to-day are the result.When Professor Bevan last year closed hisArticle upon the subject now under discus-Constttution sion, the appearances, as he indicated, werethat constitutional government was well insight. A Commission to frame a Permanent Constitutionwas sitting, and as it included men holding differing politicalviews, there was a probability that it would avoid boththe Scylla of radicalism and the Gharybdis of conservatism.With the object of securing Constitution a, really acceptableto the bulk of the people provision was inade for the electionin October, 1915, of a Kuoming Hui-I. or Citizens Convention, for the express purpose of considering the DraftConstitution prepared by tiie Commission above mentioned.This body was to be elected under the election law for theelection of members of the la Fa Yuan, which was to comeinto existence after the Permanent Constitution was promulgated. The election law of the Li Fa Yuan was expounded at some length in last year s article, and it is notnecessary, therefore, to enter into details on this occasion.îeProgrammeP1>0^ramme that had been arrangedPlanned provided for the election of the members ofthe Citizens Convention in October ;theirconvocation to consider the Draft Constitution in January,191.6 ;the election of the members of the National Assembly in May, and the meeting of the latter body in September.This programme was not carried out owing to the movement to restore the monarchical system of government, whichcame into prominence in August, 1915.Monarchical Although the Republic was brought intoMovement existence without any protest being raised bybelievers in the monarchical form of government, this by no means indicated that the latter lackednumbers or influence. The republican system was adopted

24 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARbecause there was no possibility at the time of establishing a Chinese Dynasty. The tension that then existed between the North and the South would haverendered itimpossible to found a Yuan Dynasty, and,moreover, public sentiment would have been outraged if aMinister, who had been entrusted by the tottering MancliuDynasty with the task of saving it from destruction, hadcrowned his lack of success by ascending the Throne. Thetrend of events from the founding of the .Republic to theunseating of the Kuomintang members of the NationalAssembly in November, IDllj, however, confirmed the beliefheld in many quarters that republicanism was not a suitablesystem of government for the Chinese in their present stageof political development. A premature expression of thisbelief, coupled with a suggestion that President Yuan Sliihkaimight ascend the Throne, drew from Ilis Excellencya sharp reproof. This by no means checked the zeal ofthe monarchists, though it prevented for the time anyfurther public agitation for a change in the system ofgovernment.A visit was paid to Peking in July byPresidentProfessor Frank R. Goodiiow, President ofGoodnow .TT .. ..,,Johns Hopkins university, who was stillConstitutional Adviser to the Government. During hishe submitted a Memorandum tostay in the Chinese capitalthe President in which the relative merits of the monarchical and republican systems of government were consideredfrom an academic standpoint. This Memorandum is muchtoo long to quote textaally. It laid down the broadprinciple that, while no one system of government could bepronounced to be superior to others, for countries in whichthe political consciousness of the people was imperfectlydeveloped it was doubtful whether the republican systemwould give the best results. Stress was laid upon the dangerof disturbances occurring over succession to the Presidentship in countries where the principles of republicanism hadnot thoroughly been grasped, and Mexico was cited as anexample. Dr. Goodnow made it clear that a restoration ofmonarchy in China would only be justified in certaincircumstances. It was, he said, necessary:

It" we""CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1915 25(a) That the change be acceptable both to the thinking peopleof China and to the Foreign Powers in order that it might not meetwith such opposition as would lead to disorder.(b) That the succession to the throne be so fixed that no doubtcould arise on the death of the monarch as to who would succeed.might judge from the European experience the only propermethod of fixing the succession was to give it to the eldest son of themonarch or in default of sons to the eldest male relative.(c) That the monarchy established be a limited constitutionalmonarchy, which, while for the moment vesting large powers in theCrown, would permit of the gradual development of greater populargovernment. The re-establishment of the former autocratic monarchyin China could not be regarded as promising any improvement overpresent conditions..p pfThe knowledge that this Memorandum hadbeen submitted to the PresidentSocietyencouragedthe monarchists to overt action. A body called the Ch ou An llui, literally Peace Planning Society,was brought into existence, ostensibly to discuss in thesame detached and academic spirit in which Dr, Goodnowhad handled the subject, the question of the form ofgovernment most suitable to China. The real object ofthe organizers of the Ch ou An Hui was to make restoration of the monarchical system a vital issue. Activepropaganda work was started throughout the country, andparticularly in Peking. Results were quickly obtained.The Ts ang Cheng Yuan began to receive telegrams from theprincipal officials, military and civil, in ail the provincesurging that the form of government should be changed.The voices that were raised in opposition to the proposal torestore the monarchical system were few and, generallyspeaking, without influence. Mr. Liang Ch i-ch ao was theonly Chinese publicist of repute who openly opposed themonarchy movement in its earlier stages. As he had writtenvoluminously in favour of constitutional monarchy informer days, his opposition was attributed to his personalantagonism to the President, w r ho, it may be remembered,was largely responsible for the discomfiture of the reformerswho were outlawed in 1898, of whom Mr. Liang Ch i-ch aowas one.j .A 3F Y ^h ac ting Li Fa Yuan assembled on September 1. There had been much speculation

"26 GENERAL KEVlEVV OF THE YEAUMS to the attitude that this body would adopt. When Vice-President Li Yuan-hung, who usually presided over itsmeetings, failed to appear, rumours at once became currentthat his absence was due to his opposition to the monarchical movement. The subject of the form of government wasnot raised at the first sitting, but at the next meeting onSeptember 6, over which General Li Yuan-hung presided, amessage was read from the President which was couchedin the following terms:It is now four years since the people have^trusted i"o with the high office of Presidentof the Chinese Republic. Moved by .fear thatthe task might be beyond my capacity, have I laboured,during the pasl troublous years, under much anxiety andmisgiving and have looked forward to the lime when 1 mightbe relieved of the pressing burdens of the State and permitted to retire from the same.M>ut while I occupy my present position, it is myimperative duty and responsibility to protect the countryand the people. It ismy special duty to maintain HieRepublic as the existing .form of government. .Many citizensfrom the provinces have been lately petitioning the TsanCheng Yuan in its capacity of the Li Fa Yuan calling for achange of the form of the present government of the country.But this is incompatible with the position that I hold asPresident. Since, however, the office of the President isconferred by the people, the same must depend on the willof the people. And since the Tsan Cheng Yuan in itscapacity of the Li Fa Yuan is an independent body and istherefore free from external interference. I ought notstrictly considered to express or communicate any views(on the issue raised by the aforesaid petitioners,) to thepeople of the country or to the Tsan Cheng Yuan in itscapacity of the Li Fa Y\rau. But inasmuch as any alteration in the form of government makes and involves animportant and radical change in the Executive Power andsince 1 am the chief of the Executive 1 feel that it is impossible for me to observe silence, even though my speech mayexpose my motives to the risk of mis-interpretation.

"". ItHieCONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1915 27"Inmy opinion a change in the form of governmentcarries with it such a momentous alteration in the manifoldrelations of the State that tiie same is a matter whichdemands and exacts the most careful and serious consideration. If the change is decided on in too great a haste, graveobstacles will arise. The duty being mine to maintain thegeneral situation, I have to state that I regard the proposed change as unsuitable to the circumstances of thecountry.of "As to the aforesaid petition the eiti/ens, it isobvious that the object of the petitioners is precisely to<>fstrengthen and secure the foundation State and toincrease the prestige of the country,- and it is not to bedoubted thai if the opinion of the majority of the people ofthe country is consulted, good and proper means willassuredly be found.Furthermore, it is not uncertain that a suitable andpracticable law will be devised, if due consideration of theconditions of the country and careful thought and ripediscussion enter into the preparation of the Constitution ofthe .Republic which is now being drafted.1 commend this to your attention, gentlemen of theTsan Cheng Yuan, in your capacity as acting members of"the Li Fa Yuan.jwill be noted that in this message, al-Created though the [ resident expressed the personalopinion that a change in the form of government was unsuitable to the circumstances of the country, he inferential ly left the question to the discretionof the acting Li Fa Yuan. The interpretation givento the message by members of that body was that thePresident would submit to the will of the people, whateverthat might prove to be. Petitions in favour of the proposedchange continued to pour into the capital, and on September20 the acting Li Fa Yuan submitted a memorandum to thePresident reporting that eighty-two petitions in all hadbeen received. They had decided that the petitioners soughtto strengthen the foundation of the State and increase theprestige of the country. They suggested that in accordancewith Clause 7 of Article XXXI of the Constitutional

"28 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARCompact, the President should accelerate the convoking ofthe National Convention so that it should meet before theend of the year, or that he should devise other proper andadequate means to consult the will of the people.The President in reply said that arrange-Prsstdsnt sineiits had alreadv been made for the electionReplyof members of the Citizens Convention inNovember. When they were completed the Convention couldbe convened and from them an expression of the will of thepeople obtained.Petition fromMonarchistsThe course favoured bv the President didnot commend itself to the monarchists, andpetitions were sent from many quarters tothe acting Li Fa Yuan urging that a special popular bodyshould be convoked to which, the question of the form ofgovernment could be submitted. A petition, signed by overten thousand persons, from the Ch ou An Hui, pointed outthat the proposal to submit the matter to the CitizensConvention was open to objection. According to theprovisions of the Constitutional Compact, the CitizensConvention was a body to which was to be entrusted theduty of adopting the new Constitution of the Kepublic if;it were to take to itself authority to change the Republic toa monarchy, and to elevate the President to the Throne, itwould be exceeding its legal functions. The convocation ofanother popular organ vested with ample powers at anearlier date was earnestly recommended. "This course,"the petitioners declared, will secure an effective solutionwhile at the same time the spirit of the Jaw will be strictlyobserved." A desire \vas shown throughout to accomplishthe change in the form of government by means as littleextra-constitutional as the circumstances permitted.The acting Li Fa Yuan decided to adoptCitizensj le course recommended. A bill wasConvention ,,passed, </-,., , i> A.-for the election of Citizens Representatives,to whom was to be delegated the power of deciding whetherthe republican system was to be maintained, and, if themonarchical system were decided upon, of nominating theEmperor. The Law on the organization of the Conventionof Citizens Representatives consisted of sixteen articles.

CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1915 29The first article laid it down that the question of the formof government should be decided by the Convention inaccordance with the collective wish of the entire body ofthe citizens of the country. The election of the CitizensRepresentatives was to be by single balloting. The Convention was to be composed of the following representatives:(a) Each district in every province and special administrative area shall elect one representative.j(b) Outer and Inner Mongolia shall elect altogetherthirty-two representatives, two for each League.(c) Outer and Inner Tibet shall elect twelve representatives, six for each division.(d) Chinghai shall elect six representatives.(e) The Manehu, Mongolian and Chinese Banners(eight each) shall elect twenty-four representatives, one foreach Banner.the Cham(f ) Sixty representatives shall be elected bybers of Commerce throughout the country.(g) Thirty representatives shall be elected by recognised learned scholars.(h) Twenty representatives shall be elected by thosewho have done good service to the country.The representatives in the provinces and special administrative areas were to be elected by the successful candidatesof the primary election for the Citizens Convention. Infact, the members of the Convention of Citizens Representatives were virtually all to be elected in accordance with theregulations adopted for the election of members of theCitizens Convention, but representation was also given toChinese merchants abroad and Mohammedans. The regulations for the election of the Citizens Representatives werepromulgated on October 8 and immediately came intoforce. The successful candidates in the wrprovinces ere toassemble in the various provincial capitals about the middleof November and cast their votes either for or against aconstitutional monarchy. Voting, however, began earlierthan was expected and the first results were published onOctober 28, when it was announced that Cliihli, Fengtien,Kirin, Shensi and Hunan had declared unanimously infavour of the re-establishment of monarchy with President

30 GENERAL REVIEW OP THE YftARYuan Shih-kai as Emperor. The result of the voting inthese five provinces was informally communicated to theLegations in Peking.^ n ^ ie afternoon of October 28 theProtest ofJapaneseEntente Powers Charge d A ffaire.s, accompanied by the Minister for Great Britain and the Ministerfor Russia, called at the Foreign Office and advised theGovernment to postpone the monarchy movement. Inreply, the Chinese Minister for Foreign Affairs stated thatas the question of a change in the form of government hadbeen raised by the people themselves there was no groundfor apprehension. The Government had the situation wellin hand. A few days after the advice had been given,the Minister for France and the representative of Italyassociated themselves with the action taken by the otherEntente Powers.The elections and balloting continued, and there wasno indication given that there was any wide-spread sentimentagainst the reversion to monarchy. *0n the contrary, bothin the provinces and in the capital the voting wasunanimously in favour of the proposed change and of theelevation of President Yuan Shih-kai to the Throne. .Moreover, telegrams were received by the Government from manyparts of the country urging that the advice tendered by theEntente Powers should be ignored, and vigorously protesting against foreign interference with China s domesticaffairs.O n December H the Secretary of theacting Li Fa Yuan reportedthat" the totalnumber of votes cast by the Citizens Representatives was 199*>,all of which were in favour of theestablishment of a constitutional monarchy and of theelevation of President Yuan Shih-kai to the Throne. It isworthy of record that at the final balloting by the Representatives chosen at the primary elections in the Capital,after it had been announced that the Representatives wereunanimously in favour of a monarchy, Prince Pu-lun. amember of the Imperial Ching Family, made the proposalthat the crown should be offered to President Yuan Shihkai.The acting Li Fa Yuan petitioned the President to

.Vif>lCONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 191")accept the Imperial responsibility, but the response, in thefirst instance, was unfavourable. His excellency acknowledged that the will of the people was supreme and that asthey had, through their representatives, expressed aunanimous desire to change the existing form of government,he had no right to discuss the matter further. On the otherhand, his relationship with the former Emperor was anembarrassment, and he had moreover sworn to maintain anddevelop the Republic with all his power. Finally he suggested that some other person should be recommended asEmperor. Nothing daunted, the acting Legislature sent asecond petition reviewing the meritorious public services ofthe President both before and after the Revolution, liehad done all that was possible for the Ching Family and,therefore, need feel no embarrassment on that score. As tothe Presidential oath the promise was made to the people,and now the people had released him from his promise andhad asked him to establish a constitutional monarchy. Onthe night of December 12th the President signified that he wasprepared to accept the honour and responsibility offered tohim by the acting Li Fa Yuan on behalf of the people.T t A j A few days later the Minister for JapanJapan s Advice . ., 1T^ /wv>visited the Chinese Foreign Office and reiterated the advice that had previously been given, namely,that the restoration of the monarchy should be postponed,and added that the Governments of the Entente Powerswere maintaining an attitude of vigilance as regarded thefuture development of the situation. The Chinese Ministerfor Foreign Affairs replied that the change in the form ofgovernment could not take place for some time owing tothe preparations that had to be made. He also asked for,and obtained, a highly important declaration that theadvising Powers had not the slightest intention of encroaching upon the independence and sovereignty of China.This declaration was important because in many quartersit was held that the tendering of advice on a purely domesticquestion wa.s in itself a violation of China s sovereign rights,a view, itmay be said, that is certainly susceptible ofdefence.

32 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARThe nextf development can hardly be calledfng* * c* constitutional. In Peking preparations wereoi tne otorm*, . -..,,being mace tor the tormal enthronement, buta storm was gathering in the south-western provinces. Itbroke on December 23, when, at a meeting of militaryofficers and revolutionaries at Yunnanfu,it was decided tosend an ultimatum to Peking demanding that the monarchyshould be cancelled. Three days were allowed for this stepto be taken and, no reply having been received to theultimatum, on December 26 Yunnan was declared to boindependent of the Peking Government. The Central Government immediately began to despatch military forcesto the south to subdue the revolutionaries. These militaryoperations lie without the scope of this article. The exampleof Yunnan was soon followed by Kweichow, and laterKwangsi, Kwrangtung and Chekiang also declared independence. An informal announcement that the enthronementwrceremony as postponed was made on January 22nd. OnFebruary 24th the important announcement was made that,as a step tow r ards constitutionalism, Cabinet meetings shouldhereafter be presided over by the Premier instead of thePresident, and that the Ministers of State would be givengreater liberty of action and responsibility. Another striking innovation that was announced was the attendance offoreign advisers at Cabinet meetings.Cithers^ w^ ^ e remcmDere^ that the CitizensConvention Convention was to assemble early in 1916 toconsider the draft Constitution. As themembers of this body were elected on the same franchiseas that of the Li Fa Yuan that was to assemble on September 1st, it was decided to convert the Citizens Conventioninto the Li Fa Yuan. A mandate was issued ordering theconvocation of the Convention in the capacity of Li FaYuan on May 1st. The object in view was to submit thequestion of cancelling the monarchy to this body. Earlyin March, however, it became evident that it was extremely unlikely that the differences between the Government and the revolutionaries could be solved by constitutional means. The monarchy was formally cancelled on March

""CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOPMENT, 1915 3322nd, but the leaders of the revolutionaries then demandedthat the President should retire.New An eôrt wasCabinetmade by the President tomeet the views of the revolutionaries on May6th. He appointeda Cabinet composed mainly of menwho had actively or passively opposed the proposal torestore the monarchy; promised to convoke a popularlyelected Parliament; to make the Cabinet responsible to theLegislature; to revive the Provincial Assemblies, and, in aword, to divest himself of autocratic power. The revolutionaries rejected all overtures; declared that the Presidenthad been guilty of high treason in accepting the crown,and that the legal President of China was General Li Yuanhung.They maintained that, by the provisions of theConstitution, if the President became disqualified he mustbe succeeded by the Yice-Presideut. The flaw in the argument was, of course, that the revolutionary leaders beingself-appointed,and at the best representative of only afraction of the people, had no legal authority to solveconstitutional questions. However, they claimed that powerand established a Military Government inKwangtung,with Canton as the Provisional Capital of China.Meanwhile the Military Governor of Kiangsuwith the aPP roval f the Central Govern.ment, summoned a conference of delegatesfrom the loyal provinces to meet at Nanking on May 15th tosettle the question whether President Yuan Shih-kai shouldcontinue in office. While this conference was being held theMilitary Governor of Szechuan announced that he had"severed his connection with the Great President," whichis apparently a new and original method of declaringindependence.In a Mandate issued on May 25th thePresident, inter alia, dwelt upon the unconstitutionalityof the action of the revolutionary leaders. This portion of the Mandate is well worthquoting. It read :The position and office of the Great President isbased on the election of the citizens of the five races ofthe whole country and; special provisions have beenA 4

)l4 GENERAL REVIEW OP TTTE YEARmade in the Constitutional Compact as to the conditionsunder which the Great President must vacate office.The retirement of the Great President is not within theright of a portion of military men to demand. Ifsuch a precedent be created all successors to theoffice of the Great President, no matter who theymay be, will be liable to face the opposition of themilitary men of a few provinces, who may league together and demand by force of arms their retirement.Disturbances will then he continuous, and the disasterof internal strife that has been prevailing for manyyears in Mexico will result. A step that would havethis effect is, therefore, not to be expected of any onewho has any spark of humanity and patriotism inhim."What the outcome will be it isTheimpossibleFuture to -..- i J ,-< ,say. Constitutional development in Chinalias sustained a serious shock, but, as suggested at thebeginning of this article, the temporary ill effects may leadto better political health in the future. If the Chinesepeople have learnt from experience they will avoid theextremes to which they have run since 1J)12. Advancedradicalism and an autocratic Parliament consisting of immature and inexperienced politicians are just as likely tobring the country to grief as an autocratic President orEmperor. The happy mean, a system by which Presidentand Parliament share the power and the responsibility, iswhat China must discover if she is not. to become a secondMexico, useless to herself and a menace to her neighbours.

CHAPTERIVECONOMIC AND COMMERCIAL CONDITIONS INCHINA DURING i9J5Julean ArnoldGradually the foreign trade of China isChina s Fcre n assilmm S a position of commanding import -Trade ance iu her economic and commercial life.During the past twenty-live years China sforeign trade has increased from Tls. 250,000,000 toTls. 900,000,000. Thus at present China s foreign trademay be considered as equivalent to between two andthree taels per capita for her population. That of Japanis from eight to ten times as great per capita, while that ofthe United States istwenty-five limes as great. Both Japanand the United States have profited enormously by the present European War. Unfortunately, China was not preparedto avail herself of the opportunities \vhich the European Waroffered her. With silver exchange favouring export trade andwith many of China s products in demand by foreign countriesbecause of the War, the year 1915 should have been a banner year for the China export trade; in fact, it should havewitnessed an increase of nearly one hundred per cent inChina export trade and, like Japan, China should have hadto her credit at the end of 1915 a favorable trade balance ofupwards of Tls. 100,000.000, which would have gone a longway toward assuring the country of financial independence.Probably the greatest factor which hasLack of Shipping preven t ed China s availing herself of thisFacilities . ., 1.1 isignal opportunity, was the dearth in oceangoing ships. Tens of thousands of tons of Chinese cargoin demand abroad could not find space for shipping.Tens of thousands of tons, even if it could find the space,could not have been shipped at the advanced freightrates, as the average increase of five hundred per cent inrates made the cheap, bulky materials which form a largeproportion of China s export trade too costly to ship abroad.

36 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARWhile there is not any trans-oceanic steamer under theChinese flag, Japan, with her big fleets of heavily subsidizedsteamships, was prepared when the war s demands came toher doors to make the most of this, her grand opportunity.The Japanese Government very wisely refused to permit thesubsidized lines raising their rates more than seventy-liveper cent over those obtaining prior to the War At the sametime these ships have been obliged to give Japanese portsand Japanese shippers preference in calls for cargo space.Japanese shipowners have added hundreds of tramp steamers to her ocean services and Japanese ship yards are busyday and night completing orders which will mean an additionof 400,000 gross tons to her mercantile marine by 1018.The returns of trade for Japan for 1015 reflect the resultsof the condition of preparedness in which the calls for wartrade found her, for her exports for that year exceeded herimports by Yen 175,000,000. Only two or throe times inthe history of Japan s foreign trade have exports exceededimports.Had China been prepared as was Japan to avail herselfof the opportunities which 1he War offered her, the nationwould nor to-day be facing a serious financial situation.But, for want of ships, these opportunities brought to Chinaa fraction only of the prosperity that would have been other1wise obtained.Exports for China did, however, reach the highest pointin the history of China s export trade, being Tls. 440,000,-000 an excess of Tls. 20,000,000 over the highest figures previously reported, and but Tls. 30,000,000 below the importsfor the same year, which is the closest approach the exporttrade has ever made to the returns for imports.The low exchange value of silver whileInfluence offavourable to export trade naturally had Foreign a. , Jdeterrent elLectExchangeupon imports. Exports aresold in silver and imports purchased in gold;thus, when gold is at a premium compared with silver,exports move more easily and imports with greater restriction. The end of 1015 found silver on the incline and byMay, 1016, silver reached its highest point in thirty years.Thus the conditions for the year 1016 are likely to be the

ECONOMIC AND COMMERCIAL CONDITIONS IN CHINA 37reverse of those for 1915, as imports will be encouraged andexports discouraged by the higher relative value of silver.Although ships are coming back on the Pacific trade andthere is soon likely to be sufficient space for all tonnageoffered, with prospects of lower rates, yetit is unfortunatethat these, advantages will be offered to the import ratherthan the export trîde. China s foreign trade shelves areapproaching a condition of emptiness, but to fill them sheneeds to be able to dispose of her native products.Rai fwaThe European War has also reflected onConstruction China s internal developments. At the timeof the outbreak of the War, China ha:l enteredinto agreements with foreign capitalists which called for theconstruction of nearly ten thousand miles of railways. Theseroads are badly needed. Furthermore, their constructionwould involve the employment of large sums of foreignmoney in developments in China which would have addedgreatly to the prosperity of the country. The outbreak ofthe war forced the postponement of the construction of theserailways in most cases. The railway between Hankow andChangsha, being constructed under the Hukuang Agreement,has, however, been continued and it is expected will be completed by April, 1917. It is the opinion of many that Europewill not have much capital for enterprises in China for someyears following the conclusion of the War. China willprobably have to look to the United States for financialassistance in industrial developments, and Europe will alsobe bidding for American capital after the War. Prior tothe outbreak of the War, the Quintuple Loan Group wereconsidering a loan to China for the reformation of hercurrency. This very important question, it appears, isdestined to wait some years longer before an effective remedywillbe in augur itecl.TTThe fact that China has not been able. TInternal Loansto secure money trom abroad since the outbreak of the War has fortunately resulted in forcing thecountry to look to its own resources for financial assistance.An internal loan of $24,000,000 was successfully floated,in fact, over-subscribed, during 1914 and 1915. A secondloan was successfully floated. The revenues from the Salt

->GENERAL KEVlFAY OF THE YEAttGabelle, under the able supervision of Sir Kicliard Dune,rose during 11)15 to about $KO,000.000, exceeding theMaritime Customs revenues and coming next in order ofamount after the revenues accruing from the Land Tax,which net about $100,000,000. During 1015 it paid over tothe Central Government a surplus of $37,000,000 over andabove its obligations to the Quintuple Loan Group.It is estimated that China s obligations abroad net Tls.1,000,000,000. During she met her foreign obligations]!>15fully and promptly.ofDevelopment ofAgriculture and Commerce..Native Industries did Jiiuch during the year to encourage thedevelopment of native industry. Investigations were conducted looking forward to improvements inlea and sugar industries. An Experimental Station for teacultivation has been established by the Ministry in Anhwei.Efforts will be made to improve the quality of China s ten.A native Tea Association Ins been organized to inauguratea work designed to assist in the restoration of the prominentposition once occupied by China tea in the markets of theworld. The abolition of the use of alcoholic beverages in.Russia increased the demands for China tea (hiring 1915 sothai Hankow especially witnessed great activity in tea shipments ai advanced prices. The temperance agitation mother parts of the world will tend to increase the demandfor tea and will offer to China tea opportunities for enlargedmarkets abroad.-In the cotton industry, the Ministry hasretained an American cotton-growing expertto assist in teaching Chinese farmers improved methods ofplanting, growing and ginning cotton. China importsannually Tls. 70,000,000 of cut ton yarn, mostly from Indiaand Japan. H is the object of the Ministry of Agricultureand Commerce to encourage the growth and manufacture ofcotton in China so that China may some day supply the rawcotton and manufacture the cotton yarn necessary to herown wants. Already China has one million spindlesengaged in the production of cotton yarn, but thirty or fortytimes this number will be required. Considerable nativecapital has been embarked in the cotton spinning industry in

ECONOMIC AND COMMERCIAL CONDITIONS IN CHINA 39China, from which lucrative profits are made. Some of theChina mills are reported earning tweuty to twenty-five percent in profits on cotton yarns produced by them.China has suffered for manv decades berorestry.. . ., . . . .-cause of deforestation, especially on accountof the denuding of her hills of forest growth, which has notonly robbed the country of a supply of timber but has been1the cause of devastating floods and famine producingdroughts. During 11)15 the Ministry of Agriculture andCommerce secured the services of the Director of Forestryof the Philippine Islands to take charge for the Ministry ofthe work of afforestation in China, A Bureau of Forestryhas been formed and a campaign of afforestation, alreadybegun several years before, planned on a large scale. TheChinese festival the Ching Ming has been set aside underPresidential mandate as Arbor Day, and it is a noteworthyfact that in April of this year 1!)16), while the country(was in the throes of civil war, Arbor Day was observedextensively throughout the country and tens of thousands oftrees planted. On this occasion the Minister of Agricultureand Commerce and those in his Ministry associated with theBureau of Forestry went to the Western Hills, near Peking,and participated in an Arbor Day celebration.This Ministry has also under its directionthe Bureau of Mines. The sudden demandcreated by the European War for antimony, which is minedin Flunan Province in large quantities and from which, asa result of war prices (six times those which obtained priorthereto), fortunes have been made by Chinese miners andsmelters, has lent a great impetus to mining enterprises inChina. Paradoxical as it may seem, China, which isreputed to be among the wealthiest countries in the world incoal deposits, imports annually nearly Tls. 2,000,000 worthof coal from Japan. Her importations of metals andminerals aggregate about Tls. 30,000,000 a year, although,besides coal, she has iron, lead, tin, copper and otherminerals in great abundance. The Ministry of Agricultureand Commerce, during the year, retained the services of aBritish mining-law expert to draft a new set of miningregulations designed to encourage both native and foreign

40 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE YEARcapital in the development of China s mineral wealth, whileat the same time conserving the interests of the ChineseRepublic. The draft of these regulations lias been recentlycompleted and now awaits final sanction.^ ^ s un f rtunate that thePetroleum investigationscarried on for several years by the Standard Oil Company in Shensi Province for petroleum wellshave not resulted in the success which it was hoped wouldmeet the endeavours of this company. It now appears thatpetroleum in paying quantities cannot be found in thisprovince, which at one time was thought to be rich in oildeposits. For the present at least the work has beenabandoned.The Hwai Ivivcr Conservancy work, theinvestigations concerning which were madeunder the direction of the American RedCross, which now falls under the China ConservancyBureau, of which the Vice-Minister of Agriculture andCommerce is Director, is receiving considerable attention,both from the Chinese authorities and from American capitalists who have been invited to finance this work. TheEuropean War has, for the present, interfered with thefinancing of a work requiring the tying-up of large capital,but indications point to the inauguration of at least aportion of this work within the near future.The Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce( mitedCommercialduring 11)15 the Industrial and Corn-Commission mercial Commission. This Commission hasinaugurated the very important work ofsecuring full, detailed, statistical data regarding commercial,industrial and economic conditions in China. It has begunby securing this material for Cliihli and Shantung Provinces and already, working through the magistrates in theseprovinces, it has succeeded in securing a vast amount ofvaluable data which are being classified and compiled forpractical use. The Commission is also collecting materialfor a commercial and industrial library. It superintended,last year, the holding of the Peking Native Products and theAll-China Native Products Expositions, held in Peking. Theseexpositions were attended by thousands of Chinese visitors

virtueECONOMIC AND COMMERCIAL CONDITIONS IN CHINA 4.1and did much to encourage native industry and the use ofChinese-made goods by the Chinese population. Theydemonstrated to the foreign visitor the great strides whichChina is making in an industrial way and tend to show thatit will not be many years before the Chinese people willmanufacture for themselves many of the products now beingimported from abroadThc anti-Japanese boycott, followingJapanese Boycott theTJapanese demands on China, made duringthe early part of the year, lent a great impetus to nativeindustry. Societies were organized throughout the country,especially in the south, for the patronage of Chinese madegoods. Japanese merchants and shipping companies reportheavy losses to their trade as a result of the boycott andadmit as a sequel thereto a general movement on the partof the Chinese population to patronize home industry, wherepossible.The European War has also helpedn toencouraIndustriesS e native industry throughout thecountry. Unprecedentedly high freight rates,scarcity of tonnage, increased costs of foreign manufacturedarticles and advances in gold exchange prices combined tomake many foreign articles which were imported prior tothe war practically unobtainable. In addition to thesefactors, some products were entirely shut off from the Chinamarket of thel>y War, as, for instance, aniline dyesand synthetic indigo, the aggregate imports of which totalledabout Tls. 15,000,000 a year. China at one time grew orimported from India the indigo necessary to her needs.This year witnessed the replanting of hundreds of acres ofindigo. The stocks of artificial dyes on hand were, during1915, bought up for export abroad. High freight rateshave eliminated from the China market importations ofAmerican flour which, a few years ago, represented Tls. 12,-000,000 of China imports. China flour mills found anopportunity to supply a great part of this demand, but thesemills would have fared even better had the embargo on flourexports been raised. Iron and steel plants in China, papermills, cotton looms, antimony smelters, oil mills, matchA 5

42 <;ENEUAL REVIEW OF THE YEAkfactories, egg-product plants, etc., were all affected favourably by the European War conditions making for increaseddemands abroad in some cases For the products of some ofthe mills and in other cases increased demands at home,Unfortunately, China is at present far from being anindustrial nation. Her factories are few so that she is hardlyin a position to manufacture for herself many of the inaiuifa.cturedproducts supplied by the West. Rapid strideswere, however, being made in industrial pursuits underthe impetus of the European War and the anti-Japaneseboycott.Q., rUnfortunately, at a time when the countryseemed to be on the eve of a larger development and a greater prosperity in economic and commercialactivity, she became involved in a civil war arising outof the question of the proposed reversion to a monarchical form of government. Although, as a result of protestsfrom the South, the monarchy movement was cancelled,yet peace and order have live months thereafter (May,1916) not been restored. Trade and industry have beenaffected adversely by this struggle. The GovernmentTreasury has, as a result, been almost depleted. PoorChina has, during the past twenty years, suffered one calamity after another. The Chino-Japanese War. the Boxertroubles, the llusso-Japanese W;ir, the rubber speculationcatastrophe, the Revolution, the Rebellion, the presentEuropean War. the Japanese demands and now anotherrevolution: each of these events in turn has taxed the tradeand prosperity of the country. It is to be hoped that thepresent struggle will clear the atmosphere arid pave the wayfor the inauguration of a condition which will afford theindustrious, peace-loving Chinese nation an opportunity ofdeveloping the marvelously rich resources which this country possesses. The resiliency of the Chinese people hasbecome proverbialṠomehave expressed themselves as appre-<Industriai De- h(msive lest ( llina ^ with all extensive industrialvelopment and . ,. ,.Foreign Trade development, become independent oi foreigntrade. Will it supply its own wants ? Willit endanger the industrial development of the West by

AND COIMiAIKlU IAL CONDITIONS IN CHINA 43encroaching on the trade opportunities now open to theWest ? Economic progress and industrial developmentmean increase in wages and a consequent rise in the standards of living. \Ye, who are familiar with life in Shanghai,Hongkong, and Singapore where thousands of prosperous,wealthy Chinese reside, have noticed the rise in the standardof life among these people. The luxuries of the Westmultiply iu the wants of the Chinese in proportion to theirprosperity. All that foreign nations do toward assisting inthe organization of an industrial China will go towardmultiplying the wants of those people and increasing thepurchasing power necessary to the supplying of these wants.Thus, the West has to rejoice with China in that which willhelp to develop among her people a strong, independent,industrial nation. Although the year :i!)15 has been astormy one for the Chinese people, yet it is not without itsrainbow of bright hope for the future, not only for itselfbut for the rest of the world as well.

>PART IIMISSIONS AND CHURCHESCHAPTER VANGLICAN GROUPCHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY FOR AFRICA AND THEEAST (Church Missionary Society) (1844)W. BanisterStations \vith dates of occupation : Citekiamj: Ghnkihsien(1892), llaiiu-chow (18(>o), Xinirpo (1848), Shaohingfu (1870),Taichowt u (1892), Tuiigld (M.H3). .FM<m: Clmnganhsien (1913),Foocliow (1850), Fuan (1914), Fumnirt u (l882),"Pntsing (1898),Hinglnvafu (18!)--J), Ilotung (1903), Kaosanshih (J896), Kianutow(1896), Kienninoiu (1891), Kienyang (1891), Kutien (1886),Lienkon<: (JS97), Loyuan (1SSD), Niugteh (IS .Ki), Sionyn (1901),8nn<rki (1906), Tosnng (100-t). Hniuni: Hengchoxvfn (1910),Siangtan (1911), Ynngchowfu (1903). /u a/ij78u / Shanghai (1845).Kwanyxl : Kwciliu (1899), Nunning (1914). Ktuangtung Canton:(1898), Hokshan (1SHO), Hongkong (1862), Kowloon ( ),]>iinc!io\vfu(1902), Pakhoi (1886). Swltwan. : Anhsien (1894),Chengtn ( ), Chungkianghsien (1903), Chungking ( ),Clmngpa (1894), Lunganfn (1911), Mienchovv (1894), Mienchuhden(1894), Mowchow (1906), Paoning ( ), Sliihchuan (1S95),Siiituhsien (1894), Tehyang (1903). Yunnan: Yiiiuiaiit n (191">)..Missionaries 365, Employed Chinese Staff 1,^5 }, Communicants9,640 (1914).CHURCH OF ENGLAND ZENANA MISSIONARY SOCIETY(English Zenana. Mission)Stations with dates of occupation: Fnk wn. :Ciongban (1897),Foochow (1884), Kienningfu (1902), Kutien (1889), Loynanhsien(1893), Pingnan (1902), Pucheng (1908), Saiong (1893), Sangiong(1894), Sungki (1907).Missionaries, Employed Chinese Staff, and Communicants included in returns for Church Missionary Society, for Fukien.The Church Missionary Society began work-ProvincesGh jfch Ig44 d nQW mainworked .. _, J... . . <mtarns Missions m seven provinces of China,

ANGLICAN GROUP 45Chekiang, Fukien, Hunan, Kwangsi, Kwangtung, Szechwan,and Yunnan.In these provinces, the work carried on is in differentstages of development. In Yunnan only the initial stepshave been taken by the establishment of a medical mission,the first clerical missionary joining the staff in 1915. InChekiang and Fukien, the oldest missions of the Society, theChurch is now developing on diocesan lines, under the direction of the respective Bishops Bishop Molony in Chekiang,Bishop Price in Fukien. In a descriptive article of thiskind it will probably be most instructive to take the differentmissions in order.I. The South China. MissionThis includes the work in Hongkong a British Colonyfour centres in the Kwangtung Province, one in Kwangsiat iNarming), and the one at Yunnanfu, the on pitaI ofYunnan.^"HongfconHongkong the work of the Church Missionary Society is entirely educational, the Chinese Church being self-supporting and the Chinese clergyallworking under the direction of Bishop Lander, the Bishopof Victoria. Besides the work of primary education carriedon in day-schools, there are four institutions of higherlearning, in more or less close connection with the HongkongUniversity.St. Stephen s College has now for many years been educating the young men of the wealthy classes, and is on anentirely self-supporting basis. The first student of thiscollege to be admitted to the Bar in Hongkong, after graduating at Oxford and taking high honours at the MiddleTemple, was admitted to the Hongkong Bar last year.St. Paul s College provides a Christian education formembers of the churches in the Colony and other places.One of its members has just won a King Edward Scholarship at the University.St. Stephen s Girls College provides an education, up totlie University standard, for the daughters of the well-to-do.There are over 120 students, nearly all belonging to thewealthy and influential non-Christian families.

The46 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESSt. John s Hostd is a recognized University institutionand has more applications for admission, from Universitystudents, than can be accommodated..~,, n mainland mission centres are at Pakhoi,Other Centres -, , T .,.,rm ~, .,,.Canton and jNanmiig. The Chinese Churchis growing. There are now seven Chinese clergy in themission.II. The Fnkien. MissionThe Fukien Mission has just lost the pioneerleader and missionary, Ven. ArchdeaconWolfe, who passed away at Foochow lastNovember after fifty -five years service. He has seen thewhole work grow and develop, from small beginnings, untilthe whole of Fukien has been covered by Christian activities.When he came out, in 1861, there were not ten communicantsin the C.M.S. sphere. Now there are 275 congregations,more than 5,000 communicants, 20 Chinese clergymen, 601Chinese workers (men and women). The writer of thisarticle has just visited the Fukien field and bears glad testito the evidences of real and in Churchmony striking growthorganization. The Diocesan Synod was held in Februaryand in the absence of the Bishop (who is gon as chaplainto the front) a Chinese clergyman was elected to presideover the assembly, and conduct the proceedingsof this governing body \)y the Anglican Church in Fukien.The Church Missionary Society began work in Fukiencities andat Foochow, in the year 1850. In 1916 twentytowns are occupied by foreign missionaries. In connectionwith the Church Missionary Society work the Dublin University Fukien Mission, and the Church of England ZenanaSociety act as co-operating agencies, and both of thesemaintain large and efficient institutions.Besides the Bishop, whose residence is at Foochow, themission staff comprises twenty-two European clergymen,nine laymen, twenty-one missionaries wives, fifty-one singlewomen ;and in addition to the latter the Church of EnglandZenana .Missionary Society employs another fifty singlewomen, of these twelve being qualified doctors and twelvenurses,

ANGLICAN CROUP 47The chief institutions are at Foochow.. . .They include a .Divinity School, the StewartMemorial School for Women, a Women s Normal School,Trinity College (comprising an Anglo-Chinese School, aMiddle School, a Normal School, and Upper PrimarySchool). There is a Boarding School for Christian Girls,with over 800 pupils, a Hospital, and Union Medical College.There are also women s schools, girls and boys boardingschools,at all the principal country centres, equipped anddirected by either the Church Missionary Society or Churchof England Zenana Missionary Society. There are alsohospitals at six other centres besides Foochow, as well as workamongst lepers.The Church Missionary Society eo-oper-Jlted in the rer eiitwide-spread evangelisticmovement throughout the Province. Amongstthe six missions operating in the Fukien province therehas been a singular unanimity in plan and method, fromthe beginning, and this has resulted in the very wide diffusion and out-spread of the Christian community. In allthis the Church Missionary Society has taken a prominentand distinguished part.III. Tfi.fiCheUnng M**ionWhat was formerly called the ChurchWorkfrs -Missionary Society Mid-China Mission is nowcalled the Chekiang Mission and includes thework in that province only. It is under the episcopal direction of Bishop Molony. Amongst its former workers areincluded some distinguished names, of men who in theirday contributed greatly to the uplift of China and the upbuilding of the Christian Church Bishop Kussel, the first:Bishop of Mid-China ; Bishop George Moule, his notablesuccessor ;Archdeacon Arthur Moule, whose facile pen hasso enriched the literature descriptive of the Chinese landand people; Bishop Iloare, who founded Trinity College,which has been the training school of so many able Chineseclergy, and whose promising career as Bishop of Victoria\vas cut short in a nêinorable typhoon ten years ago.

48 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESQ The work of the Church . .. Missionary Societyorations . . -.P , T TT . . "rr r.is carried on from Ningpo, Hangchow, Taicliow,Shaohingfu, Chukihsien, and Tunglu. In the earlierdays of the mission much success was achieved in thenumerous towns and villages around Ningpo. Later (in1877) the gospel was introduced, under striking circumstances, into the Chnki district from Hangchow and againin 18S() into the Taichow district from Ningpo.The more important institutions are: Trinity Colle ge Ni "here there is a> "SP<>>theological class, high school and normalschool; an Anglo-Chinese School, at Shanghai; the MaryVaughan High School for Girls, at Hangchow; boardingschoolsfor boys and for girls at Ningpo, Tniehow. Hangchow,Chukihsien. The great majority of the pupils in theseinstitutions are the children of Christians.MedicalMedical Workwork is represented at Hangchow,Ningpo and Taichow. In this department ofservice the European War has made a great impression asthe Taichow and Ningpo Hospitals are closed, the medicalmissionaries being at the front, while for the very largehospital at Hangchow there are only two men.The European staff of the Mission consistsof the Bishop, thirteen laymen, twenty-livemissionaries wives, twenty-seven other women missionaries.There are twenty-three Chinese clergymen and one hundredforty-three lay agents. The Chinese Church MissionarySociety supported entirely by the Chinese, has an ordainedmissionary and two lay evangelists in the Hangchow district.IV. The Western China AHssion^ ie ChurchCities Occo ied Missionary Society s WesternChina Mission operates in a section of the.Szechwan Province, the northwest, in eleven cities and townsChungpa, Anhsien, Sintuhsien, Mienchuhsien, Mienchow,Shihchuan, Chungkianghsien, Tehyang, Mowchow, Lunganfuand Hanchow. These have been occupied at differenttimes since the year 1892 when the Rev. J. H. Horsburghled a party of evangelistic missionaries into this section ofthe country.

ii<lANGLICAN GROUP 4-9The work is under the supervision of Bishop Cassels,who was appointed in October, 1895, and whose episcopaljurisdiction includes both the work of the China InlandMission and Church Missionary Society in Szechwan. Thearea covered by the Church Missionary Society sphere isabout ten thousand square miles, an oblong district about onehundred fifty miles by eighty. Much territory stiJ] remainsto be occupied in the north and west of the district.îeNature of Workwor^ ^ s st^ ^ or ^ ie most P art c^ree ^yevangelistic, carried on by meetings inpreaching-rooms, lantern lectures and social work, and visitations amongst the homes of the people.There is a Diocesan Training College at Paoning and aStudents Hostel fit Chengtu, in which the Church MissionarySociety co-operates; arid a women s school and boys andgirls boarding schools at Mienchow.Besides theg.Bishop (who superintends twomissions, China Inland Mission and ChurchMissionary Society) there are sixteen clergymen, sevenlaymen, nineteen missionaries wives, and thirteen otherwomen missionaries. One of the number is a doctor and onea nurse. There are fifty-five Chinese lay agents. Tliis mission has had the distinction of giving one missionary life inthe war service of his country. The Rev. James II. Stewartwas killed in Flanders while fulfilling his duties as a military chaplain. He was a missionary in charge of theStudents Hostel at Chengtu and w r as a son of the Rev. R. W.Stewart and Mrs. Stewart, who in 1895 were murdered by thevegetarians in the Kutien District of Fnkien Province.V. The KicangsirIfunctn Missions.R Work was begun in Kwangsi province byof V rfctlie Chlirch Missionary Society in 1899 whenthe Rev. L. Byrde and his wife were sentout to begin the mission m Kweilin. After a residence ofsome duration in a Chinese boat they secured a property inthe city, and now our mission is established in three centresin this city of Kweilin. In 1903 a call came from Hunan,to the north of Kweilin, and the city of Yungchowfuwas occupied. This has become the centre of importantA 6

50 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESextensions to throe other cities, Taoehow, Chiianchow, andTunganhsien (TunganHun). Later on when a Bishop wasappointed to supervise the work of the Church MissionarySociety in Kwangsi and Hunan, stations were opened atHengehowfu and Siangtan, further nortli in Hunan.The .diocese of Kwangsi -Hunan was formedSue or diocese ,. ,.TTr , . .-.nm* jout of the diocese -oi: Victoria in 1900 and itconsists of the province of Kwangsi, north of the centralbranch of the West River, and of that portion of Hunanwhich lies to the south of latitude 28. Dr. W. Banister, aChurch Missionary Society missionary in China since1880, was appointed lUshop and consecrated in the yearnamed.., . The work of the Mission is educationalNature of work ,. .. , r -.. . -,and evangelistic. Medical work is carriedon at Kweilin by Mrs. Bacon (nee Charlotte Bailey.M.B.)The women s work in the diocese has been undertakenby the Church of England Zenana Society, and there areseven single women connected with the work.The staff of the Mission consists of Bishop Banister?eight European clergymen, one Chinese clergyman, andthirty-two Chinese lay workers.Effect ofDuring the period of war, it seems 1o bethe War taken for granted, both at home and abroad,that we must be thankful if work can be kepigoing without retrenchment, and this has so far been possible,except that the medical men are one by one being diverted1o the war front. Missionaries are being permitted to returnafter furlough, but no expansion can be looked for exceptthrough the Chinese. From my knowledge of Kwaugsi andllunan and observation in the Fukien and Chekiang Missions, 1 see little indication of any movement which marksan appreciation of the position Avhich may lace all Britishsocieties in the near future. While no serious interruptionof the work has taken place, a general diminution in sanctioned estimated for the current year has been made, whichmav be increased next vear.

( Americant 1845ANGLICAN GROUP 51DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THEPROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THEUNITED STATES OF AMERICAChurch Mission ih .R. Graves)Stations with dates of occupation: An/ui d: AuUinii (181)2),\Vuhu (1885) ;Iltiimri: Changsha (ItK)L ) Hankow; / //"/" . ( ISliS ),Ichang (1886), Shasi (188(i), Wuchang ( ISliS) Kinmj^: Kinkiang;(1.901), Xanc hanp (1900); Kinnyxu: Changshu (1900). Nanking(1908), Shanghai (184o), Sooohow (190:. ), Tsiniq>uhsi(>n (1902),\Vusih (1900), Vangchow (1907).Missionaries 177, Employed Chinese StaH .JIs, Communicants.5,477(1914).This Mission consists of the tliree missionary diocesesof Shanghai, Anking and Hankow. The following is abrief summary of some points in which progress has beenmade during the year.I. Shanghai Diocese^n îe iShan haiProv ll(je ^ Kiangsu. St. Peter sChurch, Shanghai, has been remodelled andimproved, and the compound surrounding Grace Churchin the old city has been enlarged by a valuable addition of land while the entrance to the property has beenwalled and a suitable gate erected. The Church of OurSaviour, Hongkew, has proceeded with its plan for moving from Broadway to a new site. A lot of land costing $13,000 has been bought by the Chinese congregationand they propose to erect very shortly a complete plantconsisting of church, pastor s house, and school, togetherwith rooms for parish work. This is all to be done withmoney from Chinese. A new mission work has boon openedon the French Concession to form a sort of link between ourwork in the city and our work in Sin/a. This work is beingcarried on by the Rev. C. F. McRae and his assistants.Our oldest Chinese clergyman, the Rev. II. N. \Yoo,although eighty-three years old, has just opened a newstation at a place called Liu-aung. At Woosung, under Mr.McRae, St. James Church has been built, together witliparsonage, boys and girls schools.

opposite52 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESOther New^ Pucnen>Nanking, a new workhas been^7orfc opened which is carried on at theexpense of the Diocesan Missionary Society.Pao-ying, above lia>sYangchow, been opened and occupiedby the Rev. E. R. Dyer.Tn the neighborhood of Sungkiang four new out-stationshave been opened by the Rev. C. Y. Tong. At Nanking Mr.Magee has opened work at Ilsia-kwan. At Quinsan landand buildings have been bought by the Men s AuxiliarySociety. At Zangzok the Chinese congregation at Fok-sanhas bought a building for use as a church, while in the Soochowdistrict a church building has been erected by thecongregation at Daung-k eu.At Wusili a new church, probably the h nest churchbuilding in this part of China, has been finished. At St.John s University a new Library was completed and opened,while accommodation for seventy-four boys was added tothe Preparatory Department. A building has also beenerected to serve as a co-operative store which the studentsthemselves run and which furnishes the various supplieswhich they require.At St. Mary s Hall classrooms and accommodationfor forty more students have been added. The staff of the.Mission has also been increased by the addition of sixdeacons to the list of the Chinese clergy, all of whom received their training in Theology in the English languageat St. John s. The number of catechists has been increasedby eight new catechists, who have been added to the evangelistic stall .IT.Anking DiocesePassing to the work in the diocese of An-.r regress and ,. i xi j j. j.Growth king, we find that the work in this district iscarried on from four centres, -Wuhu, Anking,Kiukiang and Nanchang, with foreign missionaries in residence, and from seventeen out-stations where Chinese workersreside and in a number of other places where services areheld more or less frequently. During the past year steadyprogress Vh as been made in most ways. The number ofcatechumens lias increased from 77^ to 840. of bapti/ed

ANGLICAN GROUP 03persons from 1,251 to 1,611, ami of communicants from 5501,o 659, contributions from $1,611.93 to $.1,71)3.31. The onlyregion where there has been any large movement toward theChurch is the Chinhsien district about fifty miles south ofWuhu. Here there are perhaps 2,000 inquirers, about thirtyof whom have been baptized and two hundred admitted ascatechumens. The work has been going on for about threeyears and it is very difficult to tind the exact motives.Desire for peace of an external kind is doubtless a largefactor.. , In educational work we haveEdhigh schoolsat Wuhu anditfofkAnking and a school at Kiukiangalmost of high-school grade. There areseven upper primary schools and twenty-three lower primaryschools. There is one girls boarding school at Auking whichcovers primary and about two years of high-school work. Inattendance there has been a slight falling off during theyear from 839 boys and 323 girls last year to 806 boysand 305 girls. Unless we are mistaken there has beena like falling eft in the attendance at government schoolsduring the year. School fees fell from $14,797.98 to$13,446.54.We have one hospital with 68 beds at Anking. Ithas been full practically all the time. There have been 1,181in-patients and 31,437 out-patients and 1,692 operations,major and minor. A school for the training of nurses, bothmen and women, is maintained in connection with thehospital.III.Ilankmr DiocexeIn the diocese of Hankow the mostimportai1*"P 1* to note ^s ^ ia* throughout the yearthe work of the whole Mission has been prosecuted steadily without any unusual hindrances from politicalunrest, withdrawal of support from the home base, or internal dissensions. The staff engaged includes fifty-twoforeign workers (not including sixteen wives), of whomeighteen are clergymen ;and 253 Chinese workers, of whomeighteen are clergymen, with a Chinese constituency of1,717 actual communicants ;and a total current expenditure

Diocesan54 MISSIONS AND CHUKC1J.KSby the American home base of approximately Gold $110,000,and Chinese contributions of about Mex. $8,000 during theyear.TUT Yvr^t St. Hilda s School for girls moved into itsW Omen S W OrK. ,-ii- i i ii ii- i_ inew building, which will ultimately accommodate about three hundred girls, and the number ofstudents rose from one hundred to one hundred and lit ty,while many arc still turned away. In the Woman sAuxiliary (a missionary organization), the part taken by tin-Chinese women, both in organisation and in producing UJPweekly lesson sheets, was larger than heretofore. Theforeign \\oinen workers held a con Terence of their own forthe lirst time, and a Woman sAdvisory Committee of threewas appointed for the purpose of giving them a moreadequate hearing ia the administration of the Mission.^ m> .Board of Education becamePrimar Schoolsactive and at its suggestion a Superintendentof Day Schools was appointed (a foreign woman) and aChinese Assistant Superintendent, under the stimulus ofwhose supervision both boys and girls primary schoolshave made more progress than for many years past. Thiswas evident both in the amount of fees received and in thestanding of the schools as tested by the examinations of theCentral China Christian Educational Union, in which forthe past two years all our primary schools are expected toregister.Divinity andBoone Divinity School, where most of theteaching is done through the medium ofDeaconess ,. / ij.ii nSchools English, has had twelve students, and AllSaints Divinity School, where all the teachingisin Chinese, has had six students during the year, all eighteenof whom are to be ordained on completing their course anindication that our educational work is not failing to produce some of the results for which it is specially fostered.Similar in its significance is the fact that three well-qualifiedwomen are to enter the newly organised course of trainingfor deaconesses which begins early in 1916. This marks astage in the development of our women s evangelistic workcomparable to that reached in the medical work whenChinese women began to be trained thoroughly in medicine.

"( ChurchEmployed<>crn|>ali<>n\\Vihsirn( 1863ANGLICAN GROUP Ot.)^>gTess isMedical Work being made in the plan tomake the Church General Hospital, Wuchang ,the one mission hospital of the diocese. a really strong centre.The men s and women s departments are now established 011one site and the staff has been increased to three foreigndoctors, one Chinese doctor (graduate of the HarvardMedical School in China), and tour foreign nurses, but bothequipment and statT still require large additions.SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPELIN FOREIGN PARTSof England Mission ))(1914).Missionaries <M,Chinese Stafl<>_ , Comuinnicants l,Hn:iDiocese of Xorlh CliinaFrank L. NorrisTlie foreign staff has been increased by tin. 1arrival of the following Rev. R, Wainwright,:temporarily acting as chaplain at Newchwang; Mr. ArthurBritland, chemist on the staff ot the Union Medical College,Peking; Miss Lilian Stroud, nurse, at present learningChinese. The (Chinese staff has not been increased exceptin the teaching department, some girls who graduated inthe normal class at St. Faith s School having now becometeachers. There are signs on the contrary that some of theChinese evangelistic workers are not well qualified for theirposts, and they are ceasing to be employed.TheNature of Work S eneral n^ture and extent of the workma in Pekingy oe briefly summarised as follows : its headquarters are in Peking, where the evangelisticwork centres round the Cathedral, and spreads through (a)Bible classes and preaching room, (b) hospital and dispensary, (c ) St. Faith J s Home and the women s work connected

56 MISSIONS AND CHURCHEStherewith, (d) the Ch ung Te Boys 7 School with about onehundred and twenty boys, mostly non-Christian day scholars,(e) the St. Faith s Girls School with about one hundredand sixty girls, half of them Christian, (f ) the P ei HuaSchool for girls of the upper class, which is successfullystruggling to establish itself, and (g) our latest venture, ahostel for two hundred students in Government colleges.This last merits further notice. No one conversantwith the conditions under which such students normallylive can be blind to the need of providing hostel accommodation for them. We have made a start, and our hosteJ isfull up with twenty -three students. For the present wecannot take in more: and it is a moot question how farmere numbers are important compared with the more intimate intercourse which is possible between a warden and asmall number of picked men. Time and experience willhelp to show.~., ,,. . Outside Peking our work spreads fromOther Mission s , r^. . ,Stations three centres, J. i ungchtnglts ten, uiiy wilesto the south, conspicuous for its school work,which isfiwilc princeps in the country. I overheard two oldboys talking the other day in an "inn, and one said : If itwere not for the Ts un Shih School where should we Yungch ing boys get a chance nowadays?" There is also thebeginning of industrial work for other boys.2. Hokicnfu, where we are trying the experiment of acountry hospital in charge of a graduate doctor from theUnion Medical College in Peking.o. Chichow, forty miles south of Paotingfu, where thework is newer, more full of life apparently, and moreunconventional. It embraces a homo For girls rendereddestitute by floods, worked as much as possible by the Chinesethemselves, though supported with foreign money; villageschools Avldch are half-mission and half-village (at presentworking successfully) and; energetic efforts, not alas! yetcrowned with success, at co-operation with the gentry of thedistrict in getting the Government to tackle the vitally important question of river-conservancy. Industrial work isalso being planned for, and in everything the Chinese aregiven as free a voice as may be. The more vigorous life in

ANGLICAN GROUP 57this station may be partly due to this fact ;but it is undoubtedly partly due also to the absence of an old tradition andunregenerate Christians, and the presence of an exceptionallyearnest Chinese priest.Diocese of ShantungGeoffrey D. IliffThe progress of the work during the past year has beenvery much the same as most jêars, slow but steady.The staff ofsforeign workers has beenconsiderably reduced for out of a total oftwenty-eight workers (including wives) on the field at theopening of the year, no less than eight had left the diocesefor one reason or another when the year closed. It is hopedthat at least half this number will return eventually, butsome leave vacancies which cause serious hindrance to thework for the time being. There is, however, a credit side tothe account. The Australian Board of Missions has sent tothe diocese a valuable worker in the person of NurseLawrence, for whom they guarantee the entire cost of hersupport. Also Rev. and Mrs. A. E. Shepherd have been lentto Weihaiwei during the absence of Rev. and Mrs. Burnett,now home on furlough.The Chinese staff has been increased by the addition ofthree of our former students who have graduated at theChristian University at Weihsien; all three of whom are ofgreat assistance in the educational work .enera] nature of the work in theêNature of g"Workdiocese consists in establishing mission centres, under the supervision (generally) of foreign missionaries, with their schools for both boys and girls, preachingwork, and if possible medical work also. From each centreeducational and evangelistic work is extended into the surrounding district. During the past year a fresh mission centrewas Pened ilt Tungchangf u, a city which wasformerly of very considerable importance, bothas a business centre and as a Government prefecture.Even now, when it retains only about one-tenth of its formerA 7

<toe5bMISSIONS AND CHURCHEStrade owing to the silting up of the Grand Canal, it is themost important city in the northwest of the province. Anew departure has also been made in dividing off fromTsiarifu centre an already existing country work, and placing it under the charge of a Chinese clergyman resident atîntaihsien, and thus making that city into the fifth missioncentre in the interior, with its own educational and evangelistiework hut entirely under Chinese supervision.of-j. j dn the outstanding features ol; the{Othedral work of the past year has been the completionJiiid. consecration of tin- athedral at Taianl ( u,where the Bishop resides for the greater part of the year. Itwas built from plans furnished bya, well-known Liverpoolarchitect, the cost of building being provided mainly byspecial contribiition from KngJand, and the work beingcarried out by an architect who came out from England forthat purpose. As a building it is excellent in every way,and as a factor in mission work it is invaluable, week byweek attracting large numbers of people, and itself givinga strong witness to the dignity and permanence of Christianteaching.MISSIONARY WORK OF THE CHUNG HUA SHENGKUNG HUI(The Anglican Communion in China)S. C* HuangThe name, Chung Una Sheng Kung Hui, dates from1912, when the eleven dioceses of the English, American andCanadian branches of the Anglican Communion in Chinawere organized and became a Chinese Church.These elevendioceses still exist, each with its bishop and diocesan Synodfor the management of diocesan affairs ;and every threeyears, each diocese, in accordance with the canons of theChurch, sends to the General Synod, besides its bishop, fourclergymen and four laymen (Chinese or foreign) to considermatters affecting the progress and unity of the wholeChurch. These facts indicate in outline the parts of theChung Hua Sheng Kung Hui and the whole which theyconstitute.

eginSynodANGLICAN GROUP 59Now if the Chung HUH Sheng Kimg ILuiStarting a Mis- jiac[ no org ail to express its missionary life,and failed to take up its missionary responsibilities, it would belie its name, and could beof no help in setting forward the Christian Church inChina. Happily, the Genera at its first Imeetingbore this subject in mind, and appointed a committee toprepare a canon providing for a Board of ^Missions, and !otake steps to begin missionary work. In April, 19.1."),at thesecond meeting of the General Synod, the committee presented a draft, canon and a proposal for Hie election of aChinese bishop, and reported a small sum of money alreadyl<>contributed, work ; whereupon, after deliberateconsideration and as we believe under the guidance of thegracious Spirit of God, the proposals of the committee,with some modifications, were adopted. The Board of Missions was then elected in accordance with the canon, threebishops, three presbyters, six laymen, besides the president,general secretary, and treasurer of the .Board ; and eachof the eleven dioceses has at least one representative on theBoard. The Board is TO meet annually, and has chosen anExecutive Committee of five members which meets quarterlyto transact its ad interim business. Organization havingbeen thus completed, plans were at once considered forbeginning work, and progress has already been made determining the following points (1) Location of work (2):Workers (3) Kind of work to be undertaken (4) Finances(5) Temporary Episcopal supervision (6) Permanent Episcopal supervision.~< .Choice ot FieldAs to the first point, the Bishop of llonan-, ... ->f^ Land the General Secretary were sent at onceto Shensi, in accordance with the expressed desire of theGeneral Synod, and they made a detailed report of theirinvestigations, from which itappeared that(1) the province of Shensi is most favourablefor undertaking the proposed missionary work ; (2)from the missionary point of view man}^ parts of theprovince are as yet not fully occupied; (3) the meansof communication are even now fairly convenient,and that these will be greatly improved when the

60 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESrailway is opened ; (4) they had consulted with thetwo chief missions having work in the province, namelythose established in the capita], and had found noopposition to our entering the field.It was then decided :(1) to take the steps authorized by the GeneralSynod, looking towards the establishment of the newMissionary Diocese in the Province of Sheusi ;(2) that work should be begun at first in thecapital, Sianfu, then extended eastward along the WeiRiver valley to :Tungkwan and later on, if furtherinvestigation justified it and if funds and availableworkers would allow, in Hsinan and Hanchung ;(3) that steps be taken at once to secure and dealwith volunteers for the new Held, and to raise thenecessary funds for the support of the work.Notice was then inserted in The ChineseVoFuntelrs Churchman, the monthly organ of the (hungHua Sheng Kung Ilui, calling for volunteersfrom the eleven dioceses, clergy, catechists, Bible women,and other workers able to undertake this v/ork in Shensiwere invited to apply.The question of work in the Diocese by non-Chinesewas carefully considered and the following resolution"That the responsibility for the IICAV MissionaryDiocese is borne entirely by the Chinese Church,which hopes to appoint a Chinese bishop in a few yearsfor this work. But the Board of .Missions wouldwelcome foreign missionaries as workers in the Dioceseand grants from the mother churches toward theirsupport, on condition that such grants be made to theBoard of Missions and that appointments be madeby the Board and further that such missionaries;be under the episcopal authority of the MissionaryDiocese.The work proposed is to open a preaching hall inSianfu as soon as possible and to begin two primary schools,one for boys and one for girls.

ChristiansANGLICAN GROUP 01The principle of diocesan apportionmenthaving been adopted by the General Synodfor the support of the work undertaken by the Board ofMissions, the following apportionment table for the firstthreo years was approved:Total apportionment Total number Averageper memberMex.<>fShanghai .$1100.00 2711 $0.40Victoria 600.00 2982 0.20Chekiang 750.00 5208 0.14Xorth China 350.00 1163 0.30We*t China G50.00 3641 0.17Hankow 1500.00 5560 0.30Shantung 360.00 1429 0.25Fukien. 1000.00 10092 0.10Kwangsi-JIiinan, 100.00 341 0.30Honan 100.00 167 0.60ArtMn$ 440.00 14(52 0.30Total $6950.00 34756 0.20Besides this, special funds from individuals for thepurchase of property will be welcomed, care being taken,however, that such contributions should not interfere withmeeting of the apportionment.Leadershiimmediate leader of the mission inSlieusi would be, in the first place, the Chineseclergyman appointed by the Board of Missions, but thepolicy of the mission would be determined by the bishop incharge of the work in consultation with him and the Boardof Missions. Until the time when a Chinese bishop hasbeen duly elected and consecrated for this work, its episcopaloversight will be entrusted to one of the neighboringbishops arid is at present in the hands ofHonan.Bishop White ofThe above paragraphs describe the main features ofthe corporate missionary life which the General Synod representing the eleven dioceses of the Chung Hua Sheng KungHni has proposed to undertake. In addition, however, tothis common work each separate congregation in each

62 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESdiocese has its own missionary responsibility and each diocesewithin its diocesan limits also has its special diocesan responsibility for missionary work within the diocese. Thisresponsibility is being met in Chekiang by tho {L Chinese.Church .Missionary Society/ while Pukien and otherdioceses have their diocesan missionary work similar to thatof the Hankow diocesan Board of Missions in Shihnaufu.We pray God s blessing upon this corporate missionarywork of the whole Chung Ilua Sheng Kung Hui that beingbegun, continued, and ended in Him itmay promote Hisglory and the establishment of His Kingdom in China.

(),."")_<)(]91o)CHAPTER VIBAPTIST GROUPTHE AMERICAN BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONSOCIETY (1842)J. T. ProctorStations with dales of occupation : ( /ickiamj : llan.ircho\\ (1.SS9),Jliu hoNvfn (1SSS), Kinliwat u (1SS:>), Xingpo (1843), Shaohin^t n( 1M()9) K ; infiy*!:Chanjrninjr (1912) Wing ; : ^Nankin^ (1911),Shanghai (WOT); Kwangtung: Canton (1913), Chaochowt u (1894),Ohaoyanghsien (1905), Hopo (1907>, Kayinjr (1S90), Kityanjr(1896), Swatow(1860), l. iigkunj; (1S9L ) Szechwan:; Cheng;tii(1909),Kiatinjrfu (1894), Ningyiiantu (1!KV>),Snifn (18S9), Yacliowfu(1894).Missionaries M. ( 5, I^niploycd hincsc Staff oW, Communicant*!.Noj thern Baptists have work in three sections of Chinain the Kwangtung province, in Szechwan and in Chokiang,with some educational and administrative work in Shanghai.The following statistics will indicate something of thestrength of the constituency.Priinavy Higher Primary Middle, Coll eye. Reminwrf/ TotnlSouth 2311 382 48 27 2768West 679 80 464217 !)0(i 261 71 50 r>514

64 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESThere has been no marked increase in thestaff in the last few years. The net increasein missionaries for the last full year was 4, in Chineseworkers of all grades 53, in number of members 687, innumber of pupils of all grades 851).Perhaps the most significant increase in staff has beenin the number of Chinese college graduates recently addedto the force. Within one year eleven college graduates havebeen added, one of these being a returned student fromAmerica.In all three missions, the Chinese con-Aamrnist ration ... . -, ., ,.sutuency is organized into associations. Juthese associations is annually reviewed all the work beingdone both by the churches and by the missions. Tn theseassociations leadership is being developed and prepared toassume responsibilities for the direction of activities that arenow almost entirely in the hands of missionaries. In eonnection with each of these three associations, there has beenorgani/ed for a number oT years, a "Native MissionarySociety. Funds arc raised, Chinese missionaries ar<>appointed and suitable arrangements made for the supervision of aggressive evangelistic work in districts chosen bythem. During the last year it was reported that $1,908was thus spent by the three Chinese missionary societiesconnected with the denomination, In the conduct of thesemissionary societies, perhaps even more than in the work ofthe associations, are the Chinese leaders finding a sphere foractivity and leadership. In the associations, the foreignersare also members; in the missionary societies, only Chinese.It is hoped that these Chinese societies will so develop in thenext few years that an increasing amount of the workappropriations made by the mission can be designated to thesesocieties to supplement what is collected and spent by them.TT A Northern . . Baptists have in the last fcwUmoii Activities . . ,.,years, along with other missions, shared inthe movement toward union activities. The South China.Mission is so situated that few uuion activities seem calledfor. Negotiations, however, have been pending for severalyears for union in hospital work in Swatow and medicalwork in Canton. The East and West China Missions are in

BAPTIST GROUP 05where union movements have made most progress-centresA list of the union enterprises in which these two missionsare interested may be of value : The West China UnionUniversity, the West China Educational Union which isproviding union examinations and supervision of schools,the University of Nanking, Ginling College (Nanking), theBible Teachers Training School for Women in Nanking, theHangchow Union Girls High School, the Haugchow UnionEvangelistic Committee which is doing union evangelisticwork in the city of Hangchow, the supervision of primaryschools in Northern Chekiang as arranged for by the EastChina Educational Union, a union hospital in Huchow,and the Shanghai Baptist College and Seminary, which isa union institution between the Northern and SouthernBaptists.Four years ago the Northern Baptist boardAdoption of the eci what j s knowii as the Intensiveadopt-lIntensive Policy , _ , ., . ,Policy. Pressure was oemg brought to bearon the board to open work in many new districts in Chinaand in other countries, and also to attempt more work thanthe funds available would warrant. At the same time acareful investigation revealed the fact that the boardwas already attempting more work and work in more placesthan it was able to cany on with anything approachingadequacy. In adopting the Intensive Policy, the boardgave notice that in the near future the emphasis of its workwould be put on developing existing work and on preparingthe local constituency the more readily to undertake aggressive work in the districts not yet reached, but which havebeen claimed as territory of the Society. Only an outlineof the Intensive Policy with a few fundamental principleswas adopted, and each mission was requested to work out anapplication of the Policy for itself. The three missions inChina have been busily engaged in this task during the lastfour years. The East China Mission has spent severalhundred dollars and much time of a special committee inmaking a survey of its field and its methods of work in anendeavour to determine just what the application of theIntensive Policy will mean. The purpose has been, byinvestigation along a number of lines, to find out just how

06 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESmuch work the East China Mission should undertake, andhow much it can do in an intensive way and with someapproach, to adequacy, with a view to the concentrating olefforts and of the appropriations available to the undertaking of only so much work, in so many places as it is believedan be carried on satisfactorily and also carried on in sucha way as to stimulate the Chinese constituency to do itsshare of the common task.ftheThis effortto apply the Intensive Policy hasalreafl 1(y d t() several results. One of thesehas been the decision of the board to withdraw from its work in central China. For about twentyyears, the board has been conducting work in Hanyang, oneof the three cities of the Wuhan centre. When the workwas begun there, it was hoped and taken for granted thatthe board would be able to build up a mission in thatcentre with three or more main stations. After mostlengthy consideration involving four or five years of studyof the problem and the sending of four or five differentcommissions to Hanyang to report on the situation, the hoardreluctantly decided to withdraw from that centre altogether,not because there is not a splendid opportunity there for thebuilding up of a strong mission, but for the simple reasonthat the board did not believe that in justice to its otherwork both in China and in other countries, it could makeI he increase in staff and in work appropriations that wouldbe called for in the development ol a mission in such nnimportant place as that. Fortunately, some of the othermissions in that centre were willing and able to care for thework on which so much money and time had already beenspent.This, perhaps, is the most striking example ol theresults of the application of the Intensive 1olicy, but, boththe Fast and West China Missions have been driven to a,serious consideration ol the advisability ol withdrawingfrom territory already occupied in order to make moreeffective their work in the remaining stations. What theresults of such consideration may mean in the near future,it is too early to say. One thing is sure, a strong desire anddetermination has been developed among the missionaries to

,AlongBAPTIST GROUP 67limit the work of the missions to what can be done withsome degree of satisfaction. The thought is growing thatif the board cannot make the necessary increase in staff andAvork appropriations there is /mother alternative morewithin the power of the mission bodies on the field, the useof which may lead to the accomplishing of the sameresults,that is,the limitation of work to what can be carried onsatisfactorily by the staff and with the funds available.with this study of field conditions inM<Administration order to secure that the work will be done onan intensive basis there has been developed astronger desire than in previous years to increase the amountof real administrative work done on the field. NorthernBaptists have been organized for some years for advisoryadministrative work. Almost every phase of field activityis reviewed by the mission and recommendations made to thehome board. This work has so increased both in amountand in importance as to call for constant increase and perfection in the machinery for taking care of it. Thead interim committees of the Northern Baptist missions arecalled reference committees. .Gradually the real administrative work of the missions has come to centre in thesecommittees. They meet four or five times during the yearand are authorised to act on any questions which themissions themselves can act on. Their recommendations areusually sent direct to the board daring the year, beingreported at the annual mission meeting for review andapproval. It is now believed that many of the details ofadministrative work which have in the past been sent to theBoard as recommendations should be handled finally on thefield. Some have estimated that at least three-fourths ofmatters formally acted on by the board upon recommendations from the field could wisely be lel i for final action bythe field and thus set the home board free for the moreadequate consideration of the larger problems. The localadministrative work of the East China Mission has sodeveloped as to demand the full time of an executivesecretary in addition, of course, to the work of a localtreasurer who also renders service to the West China.Mission.

"08 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESFor some years the question of an inter-conference committee on the field to do for the Baptist missions what theChina Council is doing for the Presbyterian missions has beenunder consideration. Owing to the fact that the West ChinaMission is so far away as to make practical co-operationvery difficult, progress in this direction has been very slow._ , . Within the last year an agreement has beenBaptist (Siege reached whereby the South China Missionwill be served by the Shanghai Baptist Collegeand Theological Seminary. How long this arrangement will1)0 satisfactory remains to bo seen. For the next few yearsit is thought ihnt it will not be necessary to definitely planto build uj) a college and an advanced theological school forthe mission in South China.-_. Only one other special feature can benSICmentioned in this briefary |ocietyreport, In the EastChina field, the Chinese missionary societyhas put into the field a Chinese general evangelist whosemain work is to hold special evangelistic meetings, torepresent the society in the general supervision of its workand to collect funds for the society. The mission has agreedto appropriate dollar for dollar toward the expense of thisgeneral missionary. The experiment has proven a pronounced success. Reports come from all over the field ofthe most happy results from the special meetings which havebeen held. Especially have the various boys and girlsboarding schools proved a fruitful field for work. Alreadyplans are being discussed for the appointment, on the samebasis, of a general Sunday-school secretary.Of course only the briefest possible outline of work can1)0 given in the necessarily limited spaeo for such a review.This review will have served its purpose if it is able to makethe, readers feel that they have a general speaking acquaintance with the work ol fthe Northern Baptists in China.

TTJtheBAPTIST GKOITP 60BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY(English Baptist Mission) (1859)J. P. BruceStations \\itlt dales of occupation:( liilili:Peking; Ki<i-ny*u:Shanghai; Hhanxl: Sinchmv (IS8-3), Showyjuijr (1900), Taiclion(1892), Taiyiiant ii (I*7S); Xliantnny: Chowtsmi (IJMKJ), Pcichcn(1903), Tainan (IJMM), Tsingcliowfu (IS7-3). Weihsien (Hw4);Xlu uxi: Saiiyuanhsirn (IS>;{).Sianni (ls<4).Veiuiiini (IDJO).Missionaries 10.3, Employed Chinese Stall Mil, ( onmmiiieaiils7,1 Si; (11)14).The work of the Baptist Missionary Society is carriedou in three provinces Shantung, Sliansi, and Shensi. Inl>yaddition, two missionaries are set apui t for literary work inconnection with the Christian Literature, Society in Shanghai.1, ,^The work in Shantung was begun in 1874Shantungy )r Timothy Richard and is the oldest-existing work of the Society in China. There;ire live stations where the Society s missionaries arc at work,Tsiuau, Tsingchowfu, CJiowtsun, Peichen, and Weihsieu. Inthe district covei-ed Society s evangelistic operationsthei e arc- twenty -one organized churches with a totalmembership of 5, SCO. These, are united in four Associations, winch again are united in one representative bodycalled the Shantung Baptist Union. There are eighteenpastors, all of whom are supported by the Chinese Churchthrough a fund raised and administered by the Union. The,direct evangelistic work is administered by a committeeof missionaries and representatives of the ChineseconsistingChurch in equal numbers.<TT. L Since 1904 the Society lias co-operated withHtgh Education ^ J. , , , , ,T . . . , . ,the American Presbyterian Mission in highereducational work. Three Union Colleges were established;an Arts College at Weihsien, a Theological College with anormal school department at Tsmgchowfn, and a MedicalCollege at Tsinan. Experience, showed the necessity of concentrating those three departments of education and planswere projected for a university at the provincial capital,Tsiuan. A magnificent site was secured adjacent to the Medical College, and in 1 ( J15 building operations were commenced.The year thus marks the first stage in the consummation of

MISSIONS AND CHURCHEScherished hopes. The Baptist Missionary Societyshare in the plant For this institution will be the TheologicalHall, the Medical School, and the Tsinanfu Institute with itslarge and well-filled Museum. Tin? last named has beenestablished for some years and has had a remarkableinfluence from both the educational and evangelistic point ofview. It will form a valuable nexus between the -Universityand the life of the city. In connection with the MedicalSchool a new hospital, provided by the Baptist MissionarySociety at a cost of 0,000, was opened in September by theGovernor. There is accommodation for one hundred beds,as well as a commodious out-patient department, allthoroughly up-to-date in arrangement and equipment. Sincethe opening of the new hospital arrangements have beenmade with the China Medical Hoard by which the Collegeundertakes to receive ;i number o! students from the Union.Medical College (Peking) and complete their education, lorwhich [mi-pose the College itself, which was erected in 1?>10,is to be enlarged to provide additional well -equippedlaboratories, the funds being furnished by the China MedicalBoard.HA j f wr i In addition to the Union Hospital in TsinanMedical Work .-,,Olthe bociety has two other hospitalsin. Shantung, one at TsingchowfU; and the other at Chowtsun. Thehospital at Chowtsun was built in 1915, and form dlyopened in April of this year. It consists of a large twostory building with possible accommodation for eighty beds,and an excellently arranged out-patient department facingthe main road to the railway station.R ., r w In the work among women a special featureLBible women -,P ,.. ,, ,,of the year has been the graduation ot thefirst class from the Women s Bible School, established forthe training of Bible women. In all the districts mentionedabove there are women missionaries engaged in evangelisticand educational work.~, .p. One of the distinctive features of the f year sonansirtelo . .,,., , , , ,.work in Shaiisi has been the spirit of. enquirymanifested, especially in Taiyiianfu, the. Society s oldeststation in this province. Another gratifying event has beenthe opening of the Young Men s Christian Association

General"BAPTIST GROUP 71building l>yYen Hsi-san.1The building is providedby the Baptist Missionary Society. There are one foreignand two Chinese secretaries. The work includes Englishclasses, Bible classes, religious and educational lectures andathletics. The membership is already over one hundred.Another interesting development at this centre is the prisonwork. The prison is visited by missionaries two or threetimes a week and addresses given to both male and femaleprisoners. Opportunities also are given for conversationwith the prisoners, and have been found of great value.There are two hospitals at this station, one for men, and onefor women.The Society lias work at three; other centres, Sinehow,Showyang, and Taichow. The. last-named is a new station,and it is too early as yet to speak of its prospects. At thetwo other stations the year lias been full of encouragement,especially at Sinchow where a record number were baptixed.The total membership in connection with the Society s workin this province is 5-17.Shensi FieldIn Shensi the Societv has three stations,..,.Sianhi, banyuan, and Yenantn...,. ..in bianluan important feature of the year s work has been the opening of a Theological School, where twenty students havebeen received for training as evangelists. A branch of theYoung Men s Christian Association also has been started thisyear under the leadership of Mr. Keyte, one of the Society smissionaries. There are two hospitals, one at Hianfu, andthe other at Sanyuanhsien. In women s work a specialfeature of the year has been, a remarkable increase in thenumber of students in the Girls High School under thesuperintendence of Mrs. Sh or rock. The total membershipof the Church in this province is 1,460.

Employed.(,72 MISSIONS AN D CIIUftCHESFOREIGN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY(Disciples of Christ) (J886)^Stations with dates of occupation: .[iihu-i i: Cliucliou (ISS7),4<>.Liicho\\t ii(IS{7), Will m (1SS9). Winvcichow (19.1 ">):A"/V/ ////*// :Nanking (ISS6). Shanghai (1890). Tunurliow (I *.).">):M*w//"n//.:Bat an^ (li)o;;).Missionaries CoiinnunieantsChinese Stall 1 .I,3(H) (It) 1 4).>Frank Garrettin 1!M4 a commission representing the.hom( board Uud th( llom( f<llu ( ll s " fa>Aour missions in the Orient, -including Chiim.After their return to America our board issued its recommendations based on their report. Therein emphasis waslaid upon the need of a better understanding between homeand field, a more carefully worked-out policy for the entiremission, greater centralization with a view to increasedthoroughness in work done, more attention to primaryeducation and a more vital evangelism.The board in order to bring the work of the field andthe home, base into a closer nnd more intelligent relationshipare appointing an Oriental secretary who will spend a largepart of his time on the mission field.Changes andDevelopmentsDuring the 1 191")year the mission has triedto con for]n j ts po licv and work to these re-. ..commendations..,Shanghai,Deiug the .onlyone of our stations outside the Mandarin-speaking district,we have with the1 , approval of the home board, taken stepsto withdraw from that city in order to consolidate our work.Wuweichow, which had been worked as an ontstationfrom Wuhu, has now been made a resident station. Thisthe work between Wuhu andwill aid in consolidatingLuchowfu.The residence property on the hills by Wuhu has beensold with a view to having our workers live nearer theirwork, thus adding greatly to their efficiency. Funds arebeing provided with fair liberality for the development of astrong and varied work there.During the year the largest church-building in ourmission was dedicated in Luchowfu. Jt seats some eight

BAPTIST (ihundred and has proved very useful. Plans are now madefor the opening of four sub-centres in the eity with a viewthe field.to thoroughly occupyingBetween Luchowfu and ( <huehow and in the surrounding territory is a large field in which we have many out--stations. Thedevelopment of this work is one of our chiefambitions. No other missions are working there.In Tungchow Ku we have another verylarge and promising field left almost entirelyfor our mission to occupy. As this does noi.join directly with our other fields, we are planning to makeTungchow a strong centre for that field. With this in viewan older worker is being transferred there. New workerswill be added for the various departments of the workplanned. A large tract of land, about five acres, is beingprovided by the city for our boys school. With Tungchowas a centre we hope to occupy in the near future the entirepeninsula from the river to the sea.Education R The mission has been called upon this year,L. .1 , . .,again to consider the relative emphasis to beplaced upon elementary and higher educational work. Wehave, concluded that we have given an undue proportionof:our strength to higher schools, and must in the future givemore attention to elementary work. There is no desire,however, to decrease our support of the higher work nowdone in union institutions.Moreg ^tself-support is manifest in churchesand schools. We now have five of ourchurches supporting their pastors and bearing their incidental expenses, while other churches bear a large part oftheir support, This year the Chinese church erected at HsiaGwan, Nanking, without the aid of mission funds, a thousanddollarschool-building on their own land. The socialservice work of the Chuchow church, though not all wedesire, has yet in a very satisfactory way emphasized rightideals.The loss by death of Rev. F. E. Meigs and Dr. JamesButchart is very keenly felt by the mission. These menwere experienced and able, wise in counsel, and will begreatly missed in the years to come.A 9

74 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESFOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF THE SOUTHERN BAPTISTCONVENTION(Southern Baptist Convention)(J836)Stations \\itli dates of occupation: .In./urci: I uchow (100-1);/IniMii.: Olie.iigchmv (1904), Kaifeng (1908); A //vw/*/: Ivweilin(1895), Wuehuxv (1890); Kkmgii: Ohinkianjr (1883), Nanking(1912), Shanghai (IS-47), Soochow (188o), Yungchow (1891);Kn iiiKjUnnj: Canton (1850). Konirmoon (1905), Macao (1830, 1905)Paklioi (1915), Shinhinjr (1905), Yingtak (1890); Sliti.nl.mtt/: Chefoo(18(50), Hwanghsien (1885), Laiclmw (1902), Laiyang (1915),riii jtn (1885), Tengchowfu (1861).Missionaries 165, Employe*!<Chinese Stall 386,17,490 (I!I5).oninitiiiicantsThe work of the Southci-n l);ip(ist( -onvcntion in (.-hinais <lividcd into fiv- missions: Soulli ChiiKi, (iiu liulingstations in Kvvjmgsi ;ni(IKwnDgtimg), 1 akhoi, C-( i iiti"il(Jhin.-i (Kmngsii), North (-liiji;i(Shmiliiug, Shnusi ;m<li\]ciucJiuriji) ,-iu(l [jilcrior3(AnJrwci ;md Bonan).Our schools ;irc ol; ;il! r;ig {cs from kiiidcr-Educationdig;,,!,^, yp (o tin. college. We hnvc a. sh- H-ciu the Cniversity of \ r ;ii)kij)g Medical School.In co-operation with the Northern Baptists we conduct HieShanghai Baptist College and Seniiiuiry.The number ol our missionaries h;is notmaterially increased during the year. OurChinese staff has had a noi-mnl growth. Our extension interritory h;is been mainly in the way of developing townsand villages contiguous to present work rnther than seekingentirely new fields.Our Sunday-school work isreceiving more nnd moreemphasis, and in some sections we have modern, up-to-dateSunday-schools that compare favorably with schools in thehome-land.The reports from the various fields lead usSituation* ro( or^ * ne following important impressions :That the Chinese- communities ;is ;i whole ;ire IVeerfrom, bias against Christianity.That a better class of people, socially and intellectuallyconsidered, are becoming Christians.

BAPTIST GROUPK>That men of better preparation are entering our theological schools. A. fail per cent of college graduates arelooking to the ministry as their life s work.That the graduates of our schools are taking theirplaces as teachers and preachers.That our schools are increasingly taking their place inthe affections of the people, and are becoming more andmore self-supporting. Our schools in Shanghai are entirelyself-supporting.That our work located in distant parts not under closeforeign supervision not only survives, but goes forward.That the Chinese are showing greater ability to carryon Christian work.That the best quality of mission work is being donewhere, there is genuine co-operation between foreigners andChinese in both finance* and control.

CHAPTERCONGREGATIONALVIIGROUPAMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS FOR FOREIGNMISSIONS( American Board Mission ) (\ 847 ;Lewis Hodousfetation,- with of luU><occupation C/illifi: Piloting! : !! (IS7. t),Poking (ISOM), Tientsin (18(50), Tun^c.lio\v (1867) l-\ikinn: ;Diougloli(1863), Jnjjhuk (1S64), Foocho\v (1847), Shaowu (1ST. ,); AVv/w/-limy: (Ainton (1S!>0).-Sfmiiî : KemMiow (1887), Tuikulision (1883);Mnt.nhi.iKj: LintKingcliow (188(i), Tehdiow (1880).Missionaries .155, Kni]>loyeilChinese Stall 150. Coin urn main Is11,187 (I M I).The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missioushas tlin-c missions in China, the Noj-th Chirui. Missionin Chihli, SJi.Tiitiing, nnd Stiansi ;the Fooehow Mission inNorth Fukicn ; tlie South ( hiiui Mission in KwHngtung.There nre i ourteen stations with resident missionaries nnda])0ut 234: ont-stntions. The foreign staff in 191.5 consistedof 57 men and 102 Avomeii. an increase of eight over theprevious year. The increase in the Chinese staff is aboutforty.The year was marked by the celebration oftll(; fiftil th "universary of opening work inPeking and also the fiftieth anniversary ofthe arrival of Dr. Chauncey Goodrich in China .During theyear the organization of the North China Mission was putinto operation.r^ lft removal of the P angchuang station toTehchow has been completed with the exception of the girls school which will be opened in the fallof 1916. The hospital for men and the hospital for womenat Tehchow were dedicated and the Porter Academy openedwith eighty boys in the higher primary and middle school

"CONGREGATIONAL GROUP 77grades. The hospital at Lintsingchow was completed. AtFoochow the Peace Street Church seating two thousand andthe parish house will soon be completed and the pipe-organcosting $2,500 gold installed. At Ing Tai of the FoochowMission the parish house is already being used and the newchurch will soon be ready.^^ 1(Evan elism Âl was Ile ^ Ôrwar(^ work inevangelism. In the Peking station groups ofleaders spent a week in each of twelve strategic centresgiving lectures on such subjects as China s NaturalResources.," "New Methods in Education," "Self-help.These meetings wêre organized by the leading gentry at eachplace and attended 03- officials and business men. Theseaddresses were followed naturally by discourses on religion,often at the request of the audience. On Sunday regularservices were held. The attendance at the lectures during aperiod of six weeks was 30,000. The evangelistic meetingsfollowing the lectures were attended by 20,000.,, ,, , In Peking union bauds of Christians ofMethods used -.. .. . -,, -,.,different denominations visited street chapelsto stir up interest. In Shantung the post-oilice was used tosend Christian newspapers and books to picked men and thiswas followed up by personal visits. Bible classes for menand women are reported from the three missions. InShansi at Fenchow a short-term school for laymen wasestablished. The Foochow Congregational churches unitedwith the Methodist Episcopal Mission and Church MissionarySociety churches in the Forward Evangelistic Movement,each mission setting apart one Chinese to this work. TheBible classes connected with this union forward movementwere attended by two hundred twenty-seven men. Onehundred fifty men were enrolled in evening classes for thestudy of Chinese taught by enquirers. Numerous lectureson plague, tuberculosis and other subjects were given,illustrated by lantern-slides. Thousands of placards weredistributed. Many people were inoculated against plague.In the fall of the year three union evangelistic meetings wereheld at different centres in Foochow. At these meetings 461men and 291 women signified their desire to study the Bibleand classes were organized for them.

places78 MISSIONS AND CHURCHES..p, During flip year thp primary schoolsEducation J J,%enrolled a , larger number of boys and girlsthan last yrjir. The receipts from tuitions increased. Insevern distinct Iprogress was jmide in 1relating theschools 1o tlie higher schools on Ilie one hand, and to thedemand of life on the other. In Shansi local boards oftrustees were appointed for the lower primary schools. Thisbody receives the appropriation from the mission, collectslocal fees and manages the school. In the Ing Tai stationof the Foocliow Mission the churches and the villagers arcco-operating in eight lower primary schools. Teachertrainingfor these schools is receiving larger emphasis. InTaikuhsien, Shansi, a course for teachers to extend overseveral years has been given in the summer normal trainingschool which has been running for the last two years. Themiddle schools are reaching a wider constituency andimproving their work.The North China Mission isUn joaco-operating inthe Union Theological College at Peking.The South China Mission is co-operating in the CantonUnion Theological College which enrolled forty-eightstudents. In Foocliow the Fukien Union College wasorganized. This will form the nucleus of the FukienChristian University. It opened in HOG with eighty-fivestudents in the Freshman and Sophomore classes. It is nothampered by a preparatory department though then- areeleven mission middle schools in the province which will actas feeders., - , , ITVTThe medical work has made progress inMedical work . . . all ...places. In Shantung in connection withthe men s and Avomen s hospitals a dispensary eircuitcovering ten cities has been inaugurated. A TrainingSchool for nurses, the first in Shantung, was established atTehchow. At Taikuhsien, Shansi, a woman nurse, foreigntrained,was added to the staif, and 1 wo branch dispensaries,each opened four or live daysa month, were established. Inthe last three months of 1915, 2^4 patients were treated atthese dispensaries. .At Foocliow the hospital is installing anew sterilizing plant and an X-ray apparatus.

CONGREGATIONAL GROUP 79p f<The Missions are organizing their work onmodern lines. In the North China Missionthe men s and women s Chinese and foreign work is nl lhronght together into one organization. The three provinces,Chihli, Shantung and Shansi send sixteen delegates to theNorth China Council, each station being represented by oneChinese and one foreigner. This meeting was held at Tientsin. Each of the named provinces has a provincial ordistrict association which handles the business of the province. Each station has a station association. The ad interim work is done by four standing committees :evangelistic,educational, social service, and property. From these arechosen the members of a standing executive committeeof eleven, to which all matter s requiring attention betweenannual meetings are referred.In the Foochow Mission the annual meeting composedof pastors, preachers and laymen works through the PastorsClub, the finance committees and other committees in fixingsalaries, making appointment to work, dividing the appropriation from home. At the last annual meeting a church -building committee was appointed which will help weakchurches in putting up buildings. Kadi district has a quarterly district meeting which bandit s the business of the district.The aim of both plans is to make each mission a unit inadministration and organization. The workers are beingrelated to their Chinese constituency rather than to themission and individual missionaries. The mission fundsare related to the Chinese administrative body rather thanto individuals. The whole aim isChristianizing by workingwith the Chinese rather than by working for them. It- istoo early to speak of results but already an increasedinterest and an aggressive initiative arc evident.

80 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESLONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1807)W. Hopkyn ReesStations with dates of occupation ( lii/ili: Peking : (1S<>1),Siaochang (1SSS), Tientsin (1S(>1), Tsangchow (189.")), Tungchow(1897); Fu k u .n.:Ainoy (1844), Changchowfu (1M2), Hweiarihsien(1866), Tingc U892) 1 i<\vfn ; IIu/x Hankow ]/: (lS(il),. Ilwangpei(1898) Siaokan (LS80), Tsaoshih , (1S99), \Vurhnng (1S67) Kiangm:;1Shanghai (1X4:5); Kiwrmjltmy anton : ( (I Sod), Hongkong ( 184,5) ,Poklo (IS(il).Missionaries l _ )( .i, Kmployed Chinese Stall J<>7. Coninumicantsl(),4()o (1914)., rgr,fii spite of the hideous course the Waroi?^the War ^ s Society has continued its operations withlittle, if any, hindrance arising therefrom.The fear which at the beginning of the conflict was veryreal that funds would be seriously depleted, has provedgroundless, for the churches have responded readily andgenerously to the new 1needs, and then has been no curtailingof grants for the work in China. The medical staff hasbeen reduced owing to the call ol! king arid country beingobeyed by a few of the doctors, but this is only a temporaryreduction. Vacancies on the staff in other lines of activityhave been filled to an encouraging extent, and missionarieson furlough have returned. Other new missionaries areunder appointment, and are likely to be sent out thisyear,TheAdvisorSociety has an Advisory CouncilCouncils representing the whole of China, which hasdone splendid service in co-ordinating thework in the whole field and is destined to be of primeimportance in realizing the more efficient and progressivepolicy which all. desire. The Chinese churches have, likewise, an Advisory Council, the members being chosen by thelive provincial councils. Last year these two councils heldjoint sessions, and this increasing co-operation betweenforeign missionaries and Chinese leaders has been a matterfor great thankfulness, as the supreme object of both is thebuilding up of a, strong Chinese Christian Church, inharmony with the genius of the people.

CONGREGATIONAL GROUP 81^ r *HandbookCochrane, tne Secretary of theAdvisory Council of the Society, has issued aconcise Handbook, based on information received from eachof the Society s fields, which is an authoritative statement ofthe work as it exists at present, and of its policy for thefuture. It contains a full account of all the LondonMissionary Society s secretarial work in the country, with aseries of statistical diagrams which are of great value inmaking comparisons, and also, a series of twenty-threespecially drawn maps and plans, showing the out-stationsconnected with the various central stations.We are thankful to report that death hasLosses .. . .removed only three ot the foreign missionaries during the year, two oi whom had already retiredfrom active service.^ n(4 ^ n ^ lu S(1 nior(> an( l more areChineseassumingfuller control of the various interests of theLeadershipChurch, and, in many centres there arevigorous self-supporting and self-controlling churches. Thechurch in Shanghai is contemplating the expenditure of$10,000 for the purpose of extension and development, theSociety having made a gift to the Chekiang-Kiangsu Councilof the existing property at Shantung Iload, to enable tin mto have a nucleus for such 1 a desired project.District church councils an? becoming each year moreefficient and corporate, and are initiating active evangelisticcampaigns: more men are called to the work of the ministry,supported by the churches themselves; men and women areopening their eyes to find the consciousness of possibledevelopments, all of which are tokens of a promise forfuture extension and permanence along healthy lines. Themission is blessed in a number of prominent leaders amongthe Chinese, alert and vigorous, original in method andpersistent in effort, whose services are worthy of all praise.Women s Work Work among women is being more systematically organized, assuming greater importance and receiving special care. Bible schools for womeneither in union with others, or by the mission, are becomingmore common, but training of women seems to be the weakest part of the Society s effort, and needs careful attention.A 10

82 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESCo-operation *and UnionUnion with other missions has developed toau encouraging extent, especially in theCanton and Amoy districts. Co-operationwith the Christian College at Canton, and with the UnionTheological College there, is an accomplished fact, and hasnot only tightened the bonds of fellowship, but also securedgreater efficiency of workers. In the Anioy district, wherethere has been for long union work in education, there is amovement in favour of oue united Church for all themissions, the London Missionary Society, the ReformedChurch and English Presbyterian Missions, which augurswell for the stability and progress of the future Church.The mission is a partner in the new Christian Universityin Peking. The China Medical Board has now assumed fullresponsibility for the Union Medical College and its affiliatedhospitals. These were originally the contribution of theLondon Missionary Society to the North China EducationalUnion scheme, though some of the societies not within theUnion were sharing in this branch. This College, in thewords of the commissioners sent out by the RockefellerFoundation "is more firmly established and better equippedthan any other missionary institution in the 1country. Nowthfit it is merged in mi international and interdenominabody, arrangements are being made for carrying onthe spiritual ;idiviti>s by n body representing the scveni!missions.One of the most flourishing institutions of its kind inChina is the Anglo-Chinese College in Tientsin. For manyyears it has had an Anglo-Chinese Church, which has beengreatly honoured as the birthplace of many souls. Thischurch has now united with the Chinese Church adjacent,and together they strive to conserve the results of past yearsamong all classes, and carry forward an aggressive effort inthe vicinity. It is surely a sign of the times when such anamalgamation is possible.From all parts of the field there are testimonies thatthe waves of blessing which swept over certain areas duringthe "Eddy Conventions" still beat strongly, with manyadditions to the churches and a renewed life in manyhearts.

KmployedCHAPTERLUTHERANVIIIGROUPEVANGELISCHE MISSIONSGESELLSCHAFT ZU BASEL(Basel Evangelical Missionary Society) (1847)Otto Schultze<>9,Stations with elates of occupation: AVam// //////: Chonghangkang(1888), Chonglok (1908), ChmigtPim (184), Hokshiha (188<>),Hongkong (1852), Hopinghsien (UKtf), Jloshoowan (1885), Hoy Im(1901), Kaying (188;;), Kuchuk (1879), Lilouir (1859), Linpingchow(1909), Lokong (1901), Longhen (1882), Moilini (1889), Nyenluvngli(18<)l>).Missionaries Chinese Staff;>1<>,Communicants7,4.-!7 (1914).September 24th, 1915 was the hundredth anniversaryof the establishment of the Basel Mission. The mission washorn amidst the roar of cannon during the first Napoleonicwar. Its centenary has fallen during the disasters of thepresent European War and has been celebrated silently withprayer, thanksgiving and self-humiliation.The most important events of the past year so far asthey concern the work of the Basel Mission in China are:First, changes in the personnel of the mission staj|\ andin its leadership,Second, the result of the visit and inspection of thefHdby the Rev. Heinrich Dipper, andThird, the situation created by the European war.Str We heartily deplore the death of the JateRev. Theodore Friedrieh Oehler, D.D., who,ffrom 1881 until his death, which occurred at Basel, June15, 1915, was not only the General Director of the BaselMission, but also the Inspector of the Mission s work inChina.His passing away means a great loss for the missionstaff as well as for the whole Basel Mission work in China.He visited and inspected the Chinese mission field during1888 and 1889, and from that time his heart belongedentirely to China. We lost not only the head Advisor and

. The.84 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESleader but a father, personally acquainted and knitted together in love with every one of the mission staff. The Rev.H. Dipper has been appointed his successor as a Director ofthe Basel Mission, and the Inspector of the Chinese branch.Further we mourn the death of two senior missionaries, whodied in the homeland last year: the late Rev. GustavGussmann (Inspector of Schools and Chairman of theGeneral Conference in China from 1869 till 1907) , who diedat Osehelbron-Pforzheim in February, 1915; and the lateRev. Gottlieb Reuseli (chairman of the finance departmentin China from 1872 till 1908) who died at Cannstadt duringMay, 1915. Besides those, Mrs. Neubacker (in China 1906-1913) died at Attersee, Austria, in March, 1915 and Mrs.Kriiger (in China 1907-1911) died at Topeka, Kansas,T1 . S. A., in April, 1915.On the mission field we deplore the loss oi two missionaries: Rev. lleinrich Ziegler (since 1877 in China) whodied at Moilim, Kwangtiiiig, in October, 1915, and one youngman, who, \ve regret to say, had to be dismissed during thelast1yea European missionary staff has been re-eniby only one new man. the Rev. Johannes Shoop, aSwiss, who arrived early in November. Not less thantwelve ordained missionaries and their wives and twomedical men with their wives have been kept at home andcannot return to their work in China until the war hascome to an end.TVTT. The findings of the great conferences heldMission Policy .. ^ .. , (i ,Chonglok irom January 5-11, i914 andat Kowloon-thong from March 17-28, 1914 under the presidency of Inspector Rev. 31. Dipper, v, hi 1st he visited theChinese mission field, have been put before and discussedby the home board.The programme which has been fixed runs as follows :GUI attitude toward political interests should be one ofstrict neutrality. The present opportunity for Christianpropaganda on ihe mission field ought to be fertilized byenergetic evangelistic efforts, by systematic women s work,by promotion and development of school work, by Christianapologetics and .literature 1 , by guiding the self-supportingcongregations to self -government.

LUTHERAN GROUP 85To realize this programme it was suggested that theEuropean mission stair ought to be re-eliforeed by thaaddition of specialists, such as specially trained teachers, anarchitect and others: that the education of missionarystudents at home ought to be deepened ami enriched byevangelistic training and on the mission field by a language,school, and by allowing there a certain time to be introducedin mission work by senior missionaries ;that (Ten the wivesof missionaries ought to be trained in special courses forwomen s work on the field, etc.; that more executive powerthan hitherto ought to be bestowed upon the representativesof the home board on the field; that auxiliary resources andcredits ought to be opened; that the European missionariesought to be relieved from duties which can be laid on theshoulders of the Chinese workers; that the period betweenfurloughs onght to be shortened. With regard to the Chinesestaff need is felt for re-enforcement, for deepening of thereligious life, for evangelistic training, for education in theline of leadership and self-government.It was to be foreseen that this programme could not berealized at once, but nobody could know beforehand the interruption which would be caused by the outbreak of theEuropean \Yar and its; consequences. Nevertheless thestatutes of the new organization of the Basel Mission Churchin China have been fixed and completed in a very satisfactorymanner., The situation created by the war made itthe War impossible to venture upon new enterprises.The congregations of the Base] Mission in theCrown colony, Hongkong, and in the adjacent British XewTerritory, as well as the schools, lost their European leacWship,and have been compelled to look out for themselves.On account of this, some of the schools have been temporarily closed. Two native pastors have been in charge of thesedeserted congregations,due of them. Rev. Tschong Shangfoat Chamshuipo, has done a very good work during thelast year and has baptized fourteen children of Christiansand thirty-five adults, so that this congregation numbersnow two hundred fifty members. The three missionariesformerly stationed at Hongkong, who had to leave the British

"occupation:86 MISSIONS AND CHURCHEScolony, found employment in other places. Two of them,the writer of this article and the llev. A. Nagel, are fortunately engaged in literary work. The translation of the entireBible into Hakka has been completed, and was to be issuedin March, 1916. A new monthly,"Christ enbotfiir die Hakka,"has been issued by the Rev. Dr. Oehler and found manysubscribers among the Basel Mission Church. At Kaying alarge boarding school including a normal school class forgirls of the well-to-do class of that city was opened inFebruary, and the building of a large chapel was commenced at the same place in September. Other necessary buildings at several places have had to be postponed until thewar is over, and the financial situation is more satisfactory.A number of the missionary staff are overworked andshould have a vacation to restore their health. Some of themhave been on the field more than ten years without furlough,but they have to wait till peace is restored. The lesson weneed to learn is "to count it all joy when we fall into diverstemptations, knowing this, that the trying of our faithworketh patience, but patience will have her perfect \vork ;that we may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.""Blessed is the man that endureth temptations; for when heis tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lordhath promised to them that love him."BERLINERMISSIONSGESELLSCHAFTStation^ \\ith dates<>!(Berlin Missionary Society) (1850)W. Leuschner-Ki<.ni.<j*i : Nuimnfu (190;t) ;Kiranyhiixj: Canton (1SIV7), Chilling (1S99), Dschuthongau (1891),Hongkong ( ), Luklmng (1SU7), Xamyuiig (I89o), Schakkok(1902), Sliiuchoxv (li)Ol-J), Sinjin (]89;5), Waichow (1M1), Yinfsi(1902); Hhanttnty: Kiaochow (1908), Tsimo (1901), Tsingtau (1898).Missionaries 29, Employed (Chinese Stafl ]4. 5, Communicants(1,25:; (19ir>).1rFff t fth W"m)M ^ y nas been a f serious, difficult1year for the Berlin Mission in China, but onewhich will surely be followed by a great blessing. We werehindered from lengthening our cords,"but have endeavoured to hold by patient, honest work what we had gained

"LUTHERAN GROUP 87There has been no expansion, but there has been intensivework. This will prove the blessing of the year. Goddrops his anchor only in quiet waters.Most of the schools of the Mission could not be opened.Even had the poor Christians connected with the Missionbeen able to pay the cost of food, it would still have beenimpossible for them to furnish the salaries of the teachers,nor was the Mission in a position to do so.Moreover, mostof the schools of the Berlin Mission were following theGovernment school regulations, necessitating more apparatusand other increased expenses. During the past few yearsthe Christians have come to recognize that they must helpthemselves far more than formerly.The schools which were opened were the Girls Schoolin Shiuchow, which covers a nine years course of instruction,another girls school in Tshichiu, and several day schoolsfor boys and girls in different parts of the field of theBerlin Mission.The Christians and Christian workers greatly miss theschools and notwithstanding all difficulties an attempt willbe made this year to open more schools.Inasmuch also as the theological seminary at Cantonhas been closed, there have been no accessions to the ranksof our Chinese fellow- workers. The Mission has, however, alarge stall of Chinese workers, so that she can well affordTor a year or two to go without any increase in theirnumber-. This is the first time in the history of the BerlinMission in China, that there has been an interruption in thework of the seminary. A number of faithful young theological students await the re-opening of the institutionduring the coming year.Some of the Chinese workers, attracted by the highersalaries offered by other missions, have taken up work withthem. This makes us feel sad, not because we begrudge toother missions the workers trained by us, but because theseworkers have left us for financial reasons. It is not aneasy thing even for many a missionary to work with inadequate resources, in a land which places so great value onexternal things.

<c88 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESTwo German missionaries, Wannags and Hildebrand,are having: an enforced vacation in Japan as prisoners ofwar, and it is quite impossible to state when the end will be.The work of missions has been injuriously affected by thegeneral world-situation, but reference to the fact need notbe made here, for every true missionary, who is in earnestin preaching the gospel, has found this out for himself._,,, . South China was visited in July by agreat flood. In a large part of the field ofthe Berlin Mission the first rice crop was largely destroyed.With hard work seed-grain was secured and fields wereagain planted. It was hoped that the second crop wouldmake up for the losses of the first. Hut aJas! God in hiswisdom sent on China a second woe/ The second cropwas spoiled through drought. Not a drop of rain fell untilit was too late.At that time there was much murmuring againstHeaven and Earth on the parl of non-Christians, but therewas little recognition of personal sin.Toward the close of the year all kinds ofrumours of political unrest and of changestirred the hearts of the people and madetliem uneasy. The missionaries, both men and women,unmoved by outward conditions have sought by honest<juiet,and hard work to strengthen the Christian communities., It is characteristic of the German missionawork that the missionaries arethe dhhiese" very closelybound to the Chinese Christian communities.They show that they are intimately acquainted with everything which takes place among them. While this is anadvantage, it certainly entails much trouble and work.This should not be understood to imply that we are notworking to make the Chinese independent; rather is it ourdesire for their independence that leads us to devote ourselves in a special measure to their up-building. Only whenboth inwardly and outwardly they reach the full staturein Christ Jesus,"can they truly be independent. The missionaries visit as a rule every out-station four times eachyear. This means extensive itineration, inasmuch as eachmission has from seven to ten out-stations.

"LUTHERAN GROUP 89The missionary holds quarterly conferences with hisChinese fellow-workers. These serve not merely to keep himin close touch with the work but also assist in the development of the workers and the deepening of their spirituallife.Another characteristic of the German misChristmassions is their endeavour to make indigenous inChina the German idea of Christmas in all its beauty andinner meaning. These celebrations are a time of joy andvictory. As in olden times the children of Israel went upto Jerusalem, so now the Christians from all the out-stationsgather together in the central station at Christmas time inorder to unitedly praise God in Christ. They there learn toknow one another and experience something of the "fellowship of the saints." Most of these little communities oi.Christians have Christmas funds from which the expensesof these gatherings are paid.At one of the stations the school girls added this yearto the enjoyment of the occasion by giving a Christmasentertainment. Miss Laura White s pamphlet was used forpurpose. The entertainment was extremely popularboth with the Christians and non-Christians and had to berepeated. Many a proud Chinese learned there for the firsttime the real meaning of Christmas.At the close of the gathering the graduating exercises ofthe Girls School in Shiuchow took place. Four girls whohad completed the seven years course received theircertificates in the presence of officials and heads of thegovernment schools. It was taken for granted that suchexercises in a Christian school should recogn.ze the word ofGod and begin with prayer. As long as the Governmentallows us this liberty, we are quite ready to bring our schoolsunder government regulations so as not to give even theappearance of desiring to build a state within the state.The word of St. Paul bears on this, Obey them that havethe rule over you and submit to them."The ^ lieOutlook superintendent of the Mission, Mr.Kollecker, on a trip through his section ofthe field found the conditions of the Church better than heexpected. He found an active Christian life and deepA 11

90 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESinterest in plans for the co-ordinated development of theMission, lie was much pleased with the spirit of sacrificemanifest in different centres.In one of our stations (Namyung) a short time ago anold sombre pawn shop was changed into a handsome church.There remains no longer anything to remind one of theformer gloomy building. So shall the Mission transformChinese who are opposed to Christ into children of God ofwhom it can be said "oldthings have passed away, behold,all things have become new."DANSKE MISSIONSSELSKAB(DANISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY) (1896)S. A. EllcrbcfcStations with dates of occupation : Manchuria: Antung (1902)iDaitvn (1^10), lumghwangchong (1899), Harbin (1912), Hwaijen(1909), Kwantion (1900), Moukclen (1912), Peking (1913), PortArthur (lS9ti), Siuyeii (]S98), Suilnvafu (191J), Tjiknshau (189(5)-(1915).Missionaries 47, Employed Chinese Stall 109, Communicants 7<>4When the lirst Danish missionaries arrivedn Ma-iu linria. some twenty years ago thePresbyterian missions (Scotch and Irishhad been already long in the field. The newcomers receiveda hearty welcome and the greater part of the Liaotungpeninsula was handed over to the Danish Mission. Lateron, when an extension was rendered possible, NorthManchuria was agreed upon as the field in which thisshould take place. The rapidly growing city of Harbin andthe western half of the province of Heilungkiang will in thefuture be worked by the Danish Mission.The work of the Mission has steadily increased; theforeign staff now numbers forty-seven (as against fortyfourlast year) the;Chinese staff numbers one hundred andnine.The Mission is essentially an evangelisticagency and relies on the preaching of ChristWorkianity as the chief means of propagating thegospel. In the hope of reaching out further among the

LUTHERAN GROUP 91people, and also of gathering in some fruit of these manyyears of seed-sowing, an evangelistic campaign was plannedtwo years ago. The whole of the field was divided up intofive areas to be covered one by one in the course of five years.In each area three or four centres are chosen, and for aperiod of three months the best evangelistic forces of theMission, Chinese and foreign, are gathered together in thesecentres in turn, to unite with the local churches in a greatcommon effort."This campaign, or "crusadeas we call it, has beenthe feature of the past year and the many encouragingresults have more than justified the effort, and greatlystimulated the local Christians as well as those who camefrom other places to do the work. I think it came as asurprise to most of the Chinese Christians when they sawhow general and how fair a hearing Christianity gets fromall classes of society if only these are appealed to in asuitable way.Though both are regarded as indispensableueithcr of tliese forms of vvork has been ver ystrongly developed. Some, interesting attemptsto give education to boys and girls (as well as to adults)without laying the burden of support on others are beingmade. Gardening is relied upon in the case of boys, needlework, etc., in the case of girls. The development of theseexperiments will be worth following.Higher education is in principle considered as a unionundertaking, and the Danish Mission is represented on theteaching staffs of the two Colleges (Arts and Medical) inthe provincial capital, Moukden.~ The conference of Danish missionaries hasChurch accepted the term, "The Christian Churchof China," and the principle of oneness asthe ultimate goal at which we are aiming. The generaltendency does not go in the direction of emphasizing thespecial doctrines of the Lutheran Church; at the same timewe believe that as the spiritual life developed in the Churchof our homeland differs in several respects from thatdeveloped in the Protestant churches of Scotland andIreland, so will a Lutheran mission working in close

9ZMISSIONS AND CHUECHESconnection with a Presbyterian be able to bring a contribution of her own to the life of the Manclmriari churches. Itis not a dogmatic contribution that we aim to bring.Rather we aim to mould the inner life of the members of theearly churches. It may be taken for granted that as Christian people from the various parts of the province intermixand influence one another, the ultimate result Avill embodywhat is of lasting spiritual value from both sides.During the past year a Church Councii was formed,including both Chinese and foreign members of our Mission.It is of course a temporary thing, but probably necessary asa stepping-stone, until the Chinese Church is ready tostand independently and decide for herself under whichforms the principle of one Church in Manchuria can best becarried out in practice.NORSK LUTHERSKE KINAMISSIONSFORBUND(NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN CHINA MISSION ASSOCIATION)Norwegian Lutheran Mission ( J894 )O. M* SamaStations \vitli dates of occupation:/I<nnni: UliciM i".- ( 1!K 4 ),Lushan (liMM)j. Xanyaiigtii(1904;, Sich\va,ntiim (li04), Tenodimv(1904); llnin:h: Faiighsien (1912). Kundiow" (1899), LaoliokowUS94).S])ili\vakai (1WJ4). Yiinyant; (1898).Missionaries ,38, Employed Chinese Stall 125, Communicants1,017 (H>lo).The work of our Mission extends overnorth-western Ilupeh and southwestern Hunan. We have eleven stations, thirty -live out-stations andnineteen1preaching places. Six out-stations and sevenpreaching places have been opened during the year.The number of baptized persons is 1,177, 214: havingbeen baptized during 1915, the best year since the beginningof our work in China. The foreign staff has been increasedby only two members during 1915. Four new missionariescame out from home, but as one soon died and another leftthe Mission our net increase is only two. (It may herebe stated, that eleven other new workers were sent fromhome at the end of the year, but as they did not arrive in

LUTHERAN GROUP 93China until the first days of January, 1916, they are notincluded in the statistics for 1915.)The Chinese staff lias increased during the year fromone hundred and nine to one hundred twenty-five.The general nature of this Society s workEvangelistic in C]lina ig evangelistic and educational.The first named has the preeminence. Thelines we follow are those generally adopted in mission work,preaching, teaching, and distribution of Christian literature.The main places for preaching are the churches, streetchapels, markets and country places. Tent work has alsobeen tried, but so far only to a small extent. In some placesthe evangelists come together for two or three days ofpreaching, and shifting from one place to another. Thisseems to be a good practice and will probably he morelargely adopted in the future.It is our aim as soon as possible to get those interestedin the gospel into regular classes so as to give them systematic instruction in the most important truths and in theW 7 ay of salvation. It is also our aim to help as many aspossible, both men and women, to learri to read. For thewomen we arrange special classes lasting for a month or moreat a time. We try to get them in from out-stations andcountry places. It seems to us almost impossible to get thecountry women to learn to read and to understand thewayof salvation if they are not separated from their home dutiesfor a time now and then.Schools have been started atSchool Workevery stationand also at some out-stations and countryplaces. As soon as qualified teachers can be had we wantto open schools at every out-station in order to give thechildren of Christian parentseducation.the benefit of a ChristianFive new schools have been started duringprimary schools we have twenty-seven, students 464 ;middleschools three, thirty-seven students. We also have a normalschool with twenty-one students. The total number ofscholars in all our schools is nearly 600,191"). Of

94 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESIn Sunday-school work wo also have progressed duringthe year. Two new schools have been started and we nowhave thirteen Sunday-schools in all with a total enrollmentof 284.The ch arches are for the most part youngSand smal1 and so far have not beeu abl ^ to (*Churchvery much on their own initiative. There isa growing sense of responsibility among the members andthe contributions to the work have increased. Taels 668were collected this year as against Taels 410 in 1!) 14. Considering the work from all sides this year stands out as arecord year in our Mission.rîe Attendance at the services aridO tigospelfcmeetings is very good. All over the field thereis a great willingness to listen to the gospel. The peopleare very friendly toward the Mission. Almost everywherethey invite us to come and begin work. The outlook isveryfavourable indeed.NORSKE MISSIONSSELSKAB(NORWEGIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY) (1902)J. A. O, Gottebergllmmn: Clian^ha (1901 ). Nin îaim (190 J), Sinliwa (190; ,),Taohualuen ( ), Tnn<*pin<j:(1903), Yiyang (190l ); Hn/>cli:Shekovv ( ).Missionaries 35, Employed Chinese Staff -0 2. CommunicantsJ,70G (19.15).rPhe Norwegian Missionary Society beganit;s work inHunan in 1902. Since then it has developed into a strongand well organized work. No financial difficulties havethus far been encountered in its work in China. TheSociety has always been able to provide the necessary fundsas the work has developed.û^ soon aêr t îeEffects ofSrea t war broke out inthe War Europe, our Society decided not to start anynew work, and to cut down the expenses ofthe old work as much as possible. The year 1915 hastherefore been a year of retrenchment. This was necessarybecause the Society s income in 1.915 was less than in 1914,

LUTHERAN GROUP 95and partly because of the uncertainty of the future. Whenwe thought of the Society s work not only in China butalso in other mission fields, we all felt it was our duty toprepare for possible future emergencies by present economy.However, in spite of this retrenchment, our work hasgrown, and the year 1915 has been a good year.TheSta{{Society has been able to send sixnew workers to China, five men and onewoman, and three old workers have been able to return.With the two who at present are on furlough, our foreignstaff numbers thirty-five. With regard to the Chinese workersthere has been a slight decrease in the educational staff, butan increase in the evangelistic staff. The total number ofChinese in evangelistic, educational arid medical work is twohundred and t vo, or about the same as in 1914.At the end of 1915 our mission occupied seven districts,namely Changsha, Ningsiang, Taolmaluen (via Yiyang),Yiyang lower districts with Yiiankianghsien, Yiyang upperdistrict, Tungping with Anhwa, and Sinhwa. In these sevendistricts there are six main stations, forty-nine out-stationswith resident evangelists and teachers, and fourteenpreaching places where regular services are held. To theabove must be added Shekow (via Hankow) where theunited Lutheran missions have their Theological Seminary,and an evangelistic work in connection with this institution.At the end of 1915 the Christian community numbered3,389. Of these 2,17K were baptized members (1,706 communicants) and 1,222 were catechumens. 431 were baptizedduring 191f>., At the end of 1915 the Mission had fiftv-Educahonal , .,, .,J.1 lniWork one primary schools with 1,491 pupils, ninehigher primary schools with 203 pupils, onemiddle school with 77 students, one normal school forwomen with 27 students, one theological seminary* with 33students, four night schools with 103 pupils, one school forthe blind (men) with 15 pupils, and one orphanage for*This is the Union Lutheran Theological Seminary at Shekow,near Hankow, 10 of the students in this institution are from ourmission*

96 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESgirls with 43 children. In the different schools there wasa total membership of 2,027 scholars a slight decreasecompared with 1914. This decrease is due largely to thereactionary movement in Hunan: so many, especially inthe country, went back to the old educational system.Medical Work^ ^ 1G C ^ OSG ^ ^ ast ^ 6ar ^10 î ss i on nadfour foreign doctors, four foreign nurses,fourteen Chinese nurses, four dispensaries and threehospitals. In 1915 1,010 patients were treated in thehospitals, and 18.910 in the dispensaries.In 1915 several books for church work and school workwere printed. These have been us:d quite extensively bymost of the Lutheran missions in central China.The income on the field in 1915 from church work,school work, and medical work amounted to ^10,4::>5.80, anincrease of more than one thousand dollars compared with1914.Some characteristic features of the year swork as coln l)arcd witil lnat ot>previous yearsYear s Work may be mentioned:1 . A determination to keep the workgoing in spite of possible difficulties. Both the foreign andChinese staff know that this will mean careful managementand possible personal sacrifice.2. The work has been better organized and the ChineseChurch understands better than before the duty of makingthe work self-supporting as soon as possible.8. The desire for a still closer union among theLutheran missions in China has grown stronger. TheUnion Lutheran Conference at Shekow in the spring of 1915helped much to strengthen this desire. We hope that theday may soon come when there will be one United ChineseLutheran Church.4. The evangelistic spirit has grown in a markeddegree among our church-members. At the annual conference in the spring of 1915 an evangelistic committee wasappointed to study methods, and make plans for aggressivework. Some new methods and plans have been tried, andthese have brought new stimulus to our evangelistic work.Our usual Christmas meetings which for many years hav e

LUTHERAN GROUP 97been held simultaneously at all our main stations and outstationswere a great success this year (1915). We hadexcellent weather and great crowds everywhere. In someplaces we had not room for all those who wanted to attend.In Changsha district we used tickets. In spite of therestriction however the services in this district alonewere attended about fifteen thousand\>ypeople.RHEINISCHE MISSIONSGESELLSCHAFT(RHENISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY) (1847)H. RiekeStations with dates of occupation -.Kiimngtnng: Hongkong(1899), Kangpni (1H9S), Simtong (190P>), Taiping-Fumun (1898),Tongtowha (1886), Tungkun (1890).Missionaries 17, Employed Cliine.se Staff 99, Communicants l,74->(1914).At the beginning of the year, out ofthe War thirty-five foreign missionaries only seventeen were in the mission field. Three wereprisoners of war in Japan and the remainder were on furlough, and detained by the war from returning to their work.In consequence of this out of seven central stations, only threeat the present time have resident foreigners. The work atthe three inland stations, now without foreigners, is carriedon successfully by our Chinese fellow-workers under thesupervision of a missionary, but diurch and school work atHongkong are left entirely in the hands of the Chinese, who,as far as we can judge from here, have proved faithfulworkers and quite able to bear the responsibility thrownupon them so suddenly.The rather small mission staff has been further reduced.Owing to failure of health, Miss Smithson had to takefurlough after eight years of school work at Taipeng.The first class of the Middle and Normal School(five-year course) graduated in January. Five successfulstudents have been appointed as teachers, thus enabling usto open some more out-stations. One of these has been builtentirely by the Chinese, without any financial help from theMission.A 12

m>, ,-""98 MISSIONS AND CHURCHES, Some progress has been made toward self-Educational ,rr ,,,^ ork support. The statistics show an increase orchurch contributions by forty per cent. Thecontribution towards educational work has decreased from$2602.15 to $2167.00. When one takes into considerationthe fact that only 595 students and pupils have been taughtin our schools, instead of 883 as in the preceding year, theabove percentage becomes still higher.The falling-oft in the number of students is, I think,due to the following reasons:1. All the boarders are expected to provide for theirown maintenance.2. The school fees for day-school pupils have beenraised considerably, and at the same time many free schoolshave been opened by 1he municipality.3- Many Chinese teachers of the old school, who werenot allowed to teach during the second and third years of theRepublic, have reopened their schools, where modern booksare excluded and only Chinese classics taught, according tothe old fashion. The country people here prefer the oldthod.*^ ^ ne war on medical workMedical Workhave been less serious than on other branches.Fees for treatment and for rent of private rooms have beenraised without difficulty; other Chinese contributions increased and an annual "Leper- asylum-Sunday offeringhas been made in all the churches for the first time withfairly good results. A short report of the work done in theasylum, sent to all the pastors and catechists, enabled themto illustrate their sermons and to arouse the congregationsto earnest prayer on behalf of the poor lepers.The evangelistic work in the medicalEvangelisticmission, introduced as a new policy inWork some other missions during the year 1914(YEAR BOOK l )15, p. 300), has been thepolicy of our Mission for many years.As another characteristic feature I may perhapsmention, as stated by Mr. Bailey, Superintendent of theMission to Lepers, that the Tungkun asylum is the only onewhich asks for entrance fees from the lepers. Between

,InLUTHERAN GROUP 99seven hundred and nine hundred dollars are received everyyear in this way. Usually the money comes from therelatives of the patients, sometimes it is collected by thevillagers, who are anxious to get rid ol the afflicted ones. Ofcourse, no applicant for admission is ever turned awaybecause of inability to provide the desired fees.Aniong the 256 inmates 220 are professing Christians.Of these nineteen have been baptized during the year.SVENSKA MISSIONSFORBUNDETS(SWEDISH MISSION UNION)Swedish Missionary Society ()890 )K. A. Fernstrom( !!>()!),Stations with dates of occupation: f!n/>t Hwangchoxv />:lehanu- (1SH), Kienli ( ), Kinjrcrhowfu ( ), MachenghsuMi( 1S5JS), Sliasi (ISiKi), \Yuclumjr (I SIM)); Xinki<i.inj: Kashmir ( ),Yarkland ( ).naries 4>. (Kni|loye(l liinese Staff !)<. ( oininiinicants 1,470In November last the Swedish MissionaryBegfontogsSociety celebrated the twenty-fifth anniversaryof the beginning of missionary work in China.The first missionaries of the Society arrived in Shanghai fromSweden November 13, 18!)0. They chose Wuchang, thecapital of Hupeh, as their centre for missionary work. Theintention was to work mainly in the Machang District,There was very little hope at that time of establishing anylarge mission that needed a wide field for its work as therewas not much interest in Sweden in the China Mission.Moreover the Free Church of Sweden, which supportsthe Society, had already a large mission in the Congo,which taxed the pecuniary ability of the Free Church verynear to its limits.the spring of 1893 a house was rented inSelectedTung-pu, a large market place not far fromMachenghsien. Then comes the brutal murderby an enraged mob of the two missionaries, Messrs. Wikholinand Johanson, at Sungpu, July I, 1893. After

100 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESthat sad event the district was closed to the missionariesand no one knew for how long it would be so. Meanwhilethe missionaries felt they must look for another field,and in a few years head-stations were opened in Ichang,Shasi and Hwangchow. Visits were made now and then tothe Macheng-Sungpu district, arid in 1898 a house wasbought in Sungpu and some work commenced there. Inthe year 1906 a head-station was built in Macheng, and theMacheng-Sungpu district is now a peaceful, promising field.In addition to the above mentioned places the Society hasbuilt head-stations at, Kingchowfu and Kienli and istakingsteps for building one at Kisuei. Thirty-six out-stationsare worked in connection with the above mentioned sevenhead-stations.Over one thousand children are <nvenSchools .,. .i * , neducation in primary schools. At Hwangchowthe Society has a large seminary for girls and atKingchowfu, together with the Swedish American MissionaryCovenant, a Theological Seminary and Middle School, whereabout sixty young men study annually. A good deal ofdispensary work is done at some of the head-stations, about7,000 patients are treated a year, but as yet the Mission liasnot been able to get any fully qualified doctor.The membership of the churches is 1,463,ami the catechumens are about 260. TheMembers!!!Chinese contribution for last year was cash4,177,000 or 4,177 tiao (approximately Mex. $4,000).The celebration of the anniversary was^ e^ Kingchowfu m connection with theSwedish American Missionary Covenantwhich mission was started in China the same year as theSwedish Missionary Society and in the same province.About forty missionaries and two hundred delegates fromthe churches were present. The Jvev. E. G. lljerpe ofChicago, U.S.A., President of the Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant of America, had been sent to inspect the\\ork of the mission and to attend the anniversary. As asign of gratitude the Chinese churches had contributed asum of money, a part of which was used to start a fund forassisting workers who through age or sickness cannot work

.LUTHERAN UROUP 101aiiy longer. In addition the churche made a "Jubileecontribution to be spent in the regular mission work. Itwas with thankful hearts and great expectations for thefuture that we separated and went back to our work.As can be seen from the above, the growth of theMission has been far above what was originally expected andthe wonderful thing is that this growth seems to havereacted on the home Church in such a way that the board,which first found it difficult to support one head-stationonly, now has no difficulty in supporting the larger work,with its forty-six missionaries, forty-two Chinese workers,six Bible women and about ninety teachers, beside theteachers of the seminaries.UNITED NORWEGIAN EVANGELICAL LUTHERANCHURCH OF AMERICA(American Lutheran Mission) (1898)EditorStations with dates of occupation: llo non: Chaiigyanghsien(11)10), Chiktmgshan, .Inning (189S). Kioshan (1906), Lilian(1909), Sinyangchow (1898), Sniping (1912); /////W/: feheki\v.Missionaries 43, Employed Chinese Staff 15 J, Communicants 1,305(1915).~, ., The American Lutheran Mission whichi ne iiorns .i J.T .i.1 i t-Church carries on its work in the south central partof the Province of Ilonan represents theUnited Norwegian Lutheran Church of America, Thischurch body consists of over 1,500 Congregations withover 300,000 church-members, located in.principally theCentral and Northwestern States, Canada and on the?Pacific Coast. It began its work in China in the fall of181)0 when three male missionaries arrived and two yearslater opened their first mission station in Hankow. Fromthis beginning the work has steadily progressed, and withthe powerful backing of a strong and growing home churchpromises very effective work in the future.Staff and During the past year the foreign forcenas suffered a decrease of one in its totalEvangelismnumber of forty-four. The Mission occupies

102 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESsix main stations, arid from those carries on work in fortytwoout-stations. During the year four new out-stationswere opened. A most promising aspect of the year s workis the large increase in the number of Chinese workers.As against forty-six men and nineteen women reportedlast year, there are sixty-seA en men and r twenty-five womenreported for 11)16, engaged in evangelistic work. Thetraining of Bible women and Chinese evangelists has beenforemost in the Minis of the Mission for years and this increase in the past year is only the harvest of past sowing.A Bible course for evangelists and Bible-women is heldannually in June in connection with a teachers institute.There are twelve organized congregations with a totalcommunicant membership ol. 1,305. Last year only sevenorganized churches were reported, with a total membershipof 1,097. There were 261 baptized during the year as cornparedwith 193 during 19.15. It should be most encouraging to realize how greatly God has blessed the purely evangelistic work of the Mission. Five new Sunday schoolshave been opened, making the total fifteen with an enrollment of 401. The Chinese contributions during theyear have a moil nidi to Mex. .^702.w The , great value of an enlightened bodvEducational . .. , .,yp fk oi church members as well as or well trainedChinese workers has been recognized fromthe beginning by the Mission and has led to a growingemphasis on school work. Last year five of the foreignstaff were allocated for educational work, this year thenumber has been increased to nine, although two of theseare devoting only part of their time. The Mission hastwenty-eight lower and four higher elementary schools. Tnthe latter, the year has brought a decided change. Therelias been a decrease from sixty-eight female pupils (asreported last year) to thirty-six this year, and an increasefrom thirty male pupils (as reported last year) to fiftythreethis year. Two middle schools for both boys and girlsare conducted at Sinyangchow and Juniug with a totalenrollment of fifty-seven under the superintendent^ ofKev. I. Daehlen. These also offer normal school work.Students of the Mission desiring to take up theological

LUTHERAN GROUP 103studies are sent to the Central China Union LutheranTheological Seminary at Shekow near Hankow, where the1Mission has assigned one of its staff as an acting professor.,. j,,The medical work of the Mission has hadfMedical ,, .!., . ., ,,Wor afc very successlul year,il statistics are anytrue indicators of actual results. One medical missionary has been added to the hospital staff togetherwith a Chinese physician. This gives the Mission a working force of three foreign physicians, three foreign nurses,one Chinese physician and eleven Chinese nurses. Thelatter are students in the school for nurses conducted inthe hospital at Kioshau, which has been in charge of Dr.Behrentx. Dispensaries have been conducted during theyear at several of the Mission stations, principally atKioshau and Juning. 524 patients have been cared for inthe Kioshan Hospital during the year, and 6,039 individuals,as against 4,504 during 1915, have been treated at thevarious dispensaries. There has been an increase of Mex.$505 in the Chinese contributions toward medical workduring the past year.

), An,.CHAPTER IXMETHODIST GROUPMISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE METHODIST CHURCH,CANADA (Canadian Methodist Mission) (J89nR. O. JoliffeStations will) dates of occupation:- ^:rr/nrnii :Chen^tu (ISU J),Ohungchow ( ), Chungking ( ), Fowehow ( ), -Jenshow(JW5), JunghsHMi (J1MV>), Kiatingfu (1894), Luchow ( ). l.Vnghsien( ), T/oliutsing ( ).1,>Missionaries "His, Employed Chinese Staff J7i>,Coiuinunieants,(1 Dlo) (including Women sMissionary Society).Our mission in West China has one hundred and sevenforeign missionaries located in ten stations. Three of thesestations are in the territory taken over from the LondonMissionary Society. The other seven stations lie in athickly populated district a few hundred It north and southof the provincial capital and are on an average less than twohundred ii apart. These seven stations absorb eighty -eightof our foreign workers. Some of them of course are inspecial work, but fifty (not including wives) are engaged inthe station routine work of preaching, teaching, healingeach station having these three branches of work.Q , .( q average of seven or eight workers toSize or Stations &. . , .the station ishardly considered the full quota,but until the new territory is more fully occupied, this mustsuffice. By thus placing a larger number of workers withina smaller area it ishoped to give more careful and direct:training to the Church and church leaders; to give moreattention to the direct evangelization of the masses withoutwhich the Church itself can never be made perfect; to emphasize more strongly Christian education and to better coordinate the lower with the higher branches of learning; tobe able to manage a sufficient number of hospitals andsimilar institutions to create an impression and act as anevangelistic medium 011 the community outside the directinfluence of the Church ; that in the future when the chapels

METHODIST GKOtjP 105number their communicants by thousands rather than byhundreds the Christians being more numerous in proportionto the population and the groups of Christians contiguous,this method will give a solidarity which should allow forindependence and self-support much sooner than if theChristians were in separate groups scattered throughout awide area.A full missionary plant is established as soon as possible after the opening of a station and while in many casesthe Chinese have contributed generously towards these, it isnot our principle to wait for some expression on their partbefore proceeding to erect the necessary buildings.Of ourgta jjpresent foreign force the majorityhave been less than seven years in China,twenty only have been over ten years in our work and butsix previous to 1900, so we feel that we are just beginning,though as a matter of fact the mission work was started in1892.Last year notwithstanding the War our constituencystood behind us in a remarkable manner, furnishing thenecessary funds and eight new workers for our West Chinafield.dThe present is, we feel, the most criticalCriticalperiod in our mission life, when directionsonce determined cannot be altered, and wesurvey with more than ordinary interest the year s workwhich shows marks of steady growth, rather than sporadicdevelopments along new 7lines.The preparation of a Chinese pastorate is just now ourmost pressing problem. Our regular course for Chineseministers takes nine years, five of which must be spent incollege and four on the field. The first class of twelve menwill be ordained in 1917. Last year there was an increaseof eleven in the Chinese evangelistic staff.The church membership increased ten per cent but thestrongest phase of the evangelistic work consisted in anepidemic of Bible schools which has gone through thestations and out-stations of our Mission. Next in importanceto the preachers are the local leaders, whose ideals andA 13

106 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESideas cannot but determine the character of the futureChurch, and these schools prove to be an excellent methodof training them.The most inspiring events of the year weredntEventsseen *n ^-fashipned revival meetings. Onesuch held at a district convention in Jenshowproved a very great blessing to those present. The Spiritof God was mightily present in the convicting of sin and inthe renewing of lives. The terrors of conviction and confession of sins were followed by earnest supplications andpeace-filled hearts. Explain such meetings as we like, theydo not take the place of constant teaching, but the} domean the coming of new conceptions and the reformation oflives.There has been no increase in the number of out-stations.theThe Home Missionary Society of our Chinese Church tonorthern tribes has been reorganized and plans made forvisitation for the coming year.In school work the most important developnieilthas been a tightening up of our workto secure better efficiency in the schools and acloser connection between the different grades. All schoolsmust be registered in the West China Mission, no new schoolscan be opened without the sanction of the authorities, andclose inquiries are made regarding the qualifications of theteachers.Considerable impetus has been given during the pastyear to self help and industrial departments in our schools.A canvass of our Mission places the schools as the mostfruitful source of winning church-members. There are overone hundred lower primary, twenty higher primary and fourmiddle schools, two of which are union. The students inthese schools total over three thousand girls.Fifty students and seven foreign teachers are our Mission s share in the activities of the Union University whichcarries faculties of Arts, Theology, Medicine, a NormalSchool and Missionaries Framing School. The first classclasshas just graduated from the University.are of our Mission, one of whom goes intoTwo of theeducational workand the other into the ministry.

METHODIST GftOUPOM cf 1 WfcMedical work is now fully organized in allour mission stations but two. Last year sawthe opening of one new dispensary and one new hospital,with an increase of seventeen thousand patients.The most noteworthy features of the year s medicalwork are: an increasing number of the more difficult classof operative cases are coming into the hands of our medicalmen; the higher class Chinese are increasingly giving oftheir influence and their means to the furtherance of mission hospital work ;the medical men are making a specialstudy of the best methods to follow up the patient andsecure him for Christ and the Church.^^Q k{Cues ^ theWomenWomen s Board worksBoard only in the stations occupied by the GeneralBoard. In addition to girls schools andwork for women in seven of our ten stations they have alarge hospital at Chengtu and a share in the Union NormalSchool for women. They have also considerable out-stationwork.In the several ways reviewed above, our Mission liasduring the past year fried to carry out its policy o] rintensive work in the development of church leaders and atthe same time to do extensive work (not extensive territorially) by using as many and as efficient means as possibleto call the attention of all classes to the gospel message.Youn Men^^sl)as* -v( ar nas ^mi ^le ^ rSt ^(nlr ^ 1Guilds several of our Young Men s Guilds and it hasmore than justified their institution. A newunderstanding of the gospel s meaning has come to manyof the gentry and officials who otherwise would have beenuntouched. Co-operation with the Chinese in many formsof philanthropic work has been made possible arid in somecases the guild has almost taken the pi ace of a municipal institution to look after the welfare of the city. It is of coursetoo early yet, to define the value of the guild as a force ofwinning men into the Church but its indirect influence hasalways been helpful.^jast Mission Press^^le M-^8 * 011 P eai< 1>esyprinted oneand a quarter million pages in English andtwenty-eight million pages in Chinese.

occupation:Xz<108 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESBOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE METHODISTEPISCOPAL CHURCH (Methodist Episcopal Mission, North )(1847)Edward JamesStations with dates <>tAn/in ci: \Vuliu(lsu.")j;<1iihli: rhan<:li (I .lO- i). Ickinjr (ISW), Shanhaikwaii(IS<)0),Tientsin (1S70): / ///,/ ///.- IIin<rh\vafu ( 18(54), Sicnyii (1865),Yuiifrchini (lS(>r>),KoiK hmv (1S47), Kutsing (I(.I4). Ilaitsanu(ISi)o), KntHMi (1889), Lunrticn (lSi>:>), Miiitsinjrlisicn (ls<)(>).Ycnpiiigfu (liX)! ). Yuki f 191-1). Yunpni (MUO); k iangsi: Kmkmug(1S(>7), Xaiichan: (1S!)4); K nui ^n: C-lnrikiunjr (1S84), Nanking(ISS7), Shanjrhai (HMM)); Shantung: Taiant u (JS74) ;<-lnraii.:(.Micnjrtu (1892), Clnmgkiiiff (18S-J), Hocliow ( ), Suiuin^ (1S1M>),T/cclio\v, (1S<7).Missionaries . }4. l, .Employed27. Wl (ItHo).Cliincsc Stall L iHd. Coiiinninicanls-A The . Bishops of the Methodist . .,Administration EpiscopalChurch are General Superintendents and areof equal and co-ordinate authority wherever the Churchworks. The Church is connectioual. hence the six Conferences working in eight provinces of China have equalconsideration in ecumenical Methodism with New EnglandConference or Southern California Conference.Names and geographical location of Conferences :1. North China Conference Chili li and Shantung2. West,, Szechwan3. Kiangsi Mission Kiangsi and ITupeli4. Central China,, Kiangsu and Anhwei5. Foochow.,Fukien6. Hiughwa FukienFor administrative purposes Bishop J. W. Bash fordhas episcopal residence in Peking, and Bishop W. S. Lewislias episcopal residence in Foochow. Together they havesupervision over a total list of 34-3 missionaries in these sixConferences, of whom 207 are of the General Board andK-)6 of the Women s Foreign Missionary Society, notincluding six foreign-trained Chinese women.AlmostForms of Workevery known form of workis represented: educational, evangelistic,medical, orphanage, literary, publishing, translating. The

METHODIST GROUP 109Church sustains its Cull share of union and co-operativeeffort: Dr. Spencer Lewis on the Bible Kevision Committee;Miss L. M. White, editor of the Woman s Messenger; Dr. F.D. Game-well, General China Christian Educational Association Secretary; R. C. Beebe, M.D., Executive Secretary ofA. J. Bowen, PresiChina Medical Missionary Association;dent of Nanking University; W. IT. Lacy, PublishingAgent. It also co-operates extensively in educational highschool, college, industrial and theological schools and inmedical work.There areExtent of Work558 rpSular preaching appointments and as many more places frequentlyand regularly visited. Associated in our ministry are 826Chinese men, of whom 296 are in conference relations and530 are uuordained; also 327 Bible women in employ. Inaddition to this there are 319 local preachers and 836exhorters who are not employed but who render more orJess service in their respective localities.Baptisms in 1915, adults 3,635children 2,774Membership in 1915,Members 27,961Probationers 24,377Inquirers 30,288Average attendance atSunday worship 52,026During 1915 our doctors and nurses treated 110,986different persons, for which $57,478 was received fromChinese sources. There are 29,048 pupils in our schools,under 1,507 teachers, and they pay $56,606 toward expenses.Sunday Schools 782Teachers and Officers 2,557Scholars 37,382Properties are valued at Mex. $5,926,230, an increaseof nearly $3,000,000 during the quadrennium. Collectionsfor current support of work $83.754, not including theForward Movement.Among the features of the year 1915 maylie mentioned:

with110 MISSIONS AND CHURCHES1. The appointment of a General TreasurerReV E K Morrow office in>the Year Shanghai. Distance and local organization forthe present make it inexpedient for NorthChina and West China to share in this, but the finances ofthe other four Conferences are managed from this office.Aside from other substantial advantages, the profits securedin exchange more than pay all the expenses involved.2. One of the secretaries of the Board of SundaySchools, Dr. L.O. Hartman, visited China, and in theautumn Rev. W. II. Miner was appointed as Sunday-SchoolField Secretary for China.3. Other notable visitors during the year were Dr.F.M. North, one of our Missionary Secretaries;. Dr. \V.I.Haven, President of the American Bible Society aud oneof our Board of Managers; and Mr. \V.l). Price, editor ofWorld Outlook.4. During November was held at Nanking the CentralConference of Eastern Asia. This body, meetingquadrennially, is composed of delegates elecled from the twoconferences in Japan, one conference in Korea, and sixconferences in China. It is deliberative, not legislative,and sends its memorials representing Eastern Asia up to theGeneral Conference which meets in America the followingyear. Among the important memorials sent up this timewas the request for a third General Superintendent for theFar East, to have episcopal residence in Seoul, Korea.5. At the session of the Central China Conference, aspart of a large and far-reaching movement for the advanceof medical science and practice, the Nanking Hospital, afterthirty-five years of splendid service and widespread influence, closed its doors as a hospital, and the property isconverted into a conference academy for boys.6. This year also witnessed the launching of a fouryearcampaign called the Forward Movement, having amongits objects :(1) Doubling our full membership.(2) Trebling our Sunday schools and Bible classes,(3) Stressing self-support,

""""METHODIST GROUP 111(4) Raising G. $1,000,000 for property and equipment, of which it is attempted to raise Mex. $500,000 inChina. Liberal subscriptions have already been secured inChina.True to its traditions everywhere, the Methodist-Episcopal Church in China lays great stress upon callingout and preparing a native ministry, and developing selfsupport,believing that the saving of China is to be donemostly by indigenous resources of men and money. Training a native ministry is laborious and expensive work, but itis not so expensive as a continuous foreign ministry; and itis the only way of raising up a church self -supporting, selfdirecting,and self-propagating.The church seeks to minister to all classes of societywithout distinction or emphasis, believing this to be the truespirit of our divine Lord.From the Episcopal Address of BishopsEast AsiaBashford and Lewis to the East Asia Con-Conierenceniference, we take the following paragraphs:If tlie Chinese people can be brought to national consciousnessby the Church of Jesus Christ and so guided in the recognition ofthe claims of other nations and nationals as to render patriotism orlove of native land a contribution to international righteousness, aservice will have been rendered alike pleasing to God and beneficialto mankind.Three outstanding characteristics must dominate any Churchwhich may with hope of success undertake the leadership of theChinese Nation in this high and holy task:"1. Such a relationship of the individual to the Godhead asthat the certitude of his spiritual experience shall witness to thathigh freedom which is at once his birthright and the basis of redeemed personality.2. A connectional Church in which every part and personalityhas definite relations to every other part and personality.3. An international Church whose boundaries are limited onlyby the whole race and so Spirit-filled as that the need of every raceand every man shall be the great concern of every member in thisgreat brotherhood."By widespread colportage and preaching; by organizinggroups into classes for definite and systematic instruction ;by the ministry of healing to those who cannot pay as wellas to those who can; by training large numbers of boys andgirls in lower schools, and young men and women in higher

112 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESschools, for service in church and slate; by preparingChinese men and women to be intelligent and conscientiousdoctors and nurses; by housing and teaching large numbersof orphans and other helpless or needy folk; by emphasizingthe call of the Holy Spirit to the gospel ministry and byculturing those thus called; by teaching arts and crafts inindustrial schools; by producing and distributing a highclass and large variety of periodic, general and specialliterature ; by giving opportunity for self-expression to allclasses of people within her pale; by insisting upon1 he vitalrelationship between religion and morals, faith and goodworks ;by combining congregational responsibility witheonnectional efficiency, universal legislature with a centralized and responsible executive headship: in these andother ways the Methodist Episcopal Church definite!}- anddeterminedly seeks to realize the Kingdom of God infellowship with all who love and honour our common Lord.BOARD OF MISSIONS OF THEMETHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH (J8J4)A. P. ParkerStations with dates of occupation: Cftekiioiy: ilnchowfu (JS9S) ;Kianyxn: Changchow (190:5), Shanghai (1S4S), Soochow (lXf )( s),Sungkiangfu (1S8S).Missionaries 110, Employed Chinese Staff 403, Communicantsf),049 (191")).The ^kimi ^ ss i n of theLocationMethodistEpiscopal Church, South, occupies thesouthern end of Kiaugsu and the northern end of Chekiangprovinces. There are one hundred and ten members of theMission, men and women, including the wives of missionaries, and they occupy live stations, namely Shanghai,:Soochow, Changchow, aaid Sungkiang in Kiangsu, andHuchow in Chekiang. Besides these five stations, at whichwork is carried on by the foreign missionaries, we haveabout seventy out-stations occupied by Chinese preachers.

METHODIST GROUP 113A large amount of itinerating work is done by both Chineseand foreigners, men and women, and many other towns andvillages are worked more or less frequently, in addition tothose regularly occupied by the missionaries and Chineseworkers.carries on its work along theEvangelisticfour general lines followed by nearly allmissions in China, viz: evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary. Several of the foreignmissionaries, men and women, give their whole time toevangelistic work, together with about thirty ordainedChinese preachers and some sixty unordained evangelists,besides a considerable number of Bible women who help theforeign ladies in \heir evangelistic work.^ u recentTent Meetingsyears tents have been used withmost encouraging results in evangelisticwork. Many of these tent meetings have been attended bythousands of people, men, women, and children, andhundreds of names of inquirers have been enrolled, of whomlarge numbers have been subsequently received into theChurch.The tents are carried about from place to place and setup in vacant spaces in the cities or towns, and the meetingsare carried on in each place from ten days to two weeks,morning and afternoon and night. Relays of workerscoming from different parts of the mission assist in thepreaching and the work among the inquirers. The tentsare used not only in places where we have no church buildings or chapels, but also in some of the large towns wherewe have a church building. The tent not only serves to attract attention and draw great crowds to the preaching, butthan any church buildit accommodates many more peopleing or chapel in any of our stations or out-stations can hold.Many of the Chinese preachers and workers have taken thelead in these meetings and have shown great originality indevising means of attracting the crowds and holding themwhile thegospel is being preached to them.We have now on our Church rolls as reported atthe Annual Conference, last October, the names of 6,049A 14

MISSIONS AND CHURCHESmembers, 3,314 of whom were received into the Church lastyear, and 10,404 inquirers, of whom 4,290 were enrolled.e f Self-support has been developed to a con-J. , , ,Self-support 1 TTTsiderable extent during the past year. Wehave some ten churches that may be called self-supporting,1paying the pastor s salary and all current expenses, withoutany help from the Board of Missions. The idea of selfsupportis growing among the Chinese Christians arid theyare coming more arid more to feel that the Church is theirown and they must depend on themselves and not on thehelp received from the foreign country, for the support andpropagation of Christianity. The development of the spiritof independence and initiative among the Chinese Christiansis very gratifying indeed and augurs well for the future ofthe Church in China. We have been putting our best meninto places of leadership and responsibility more and more,ajid we are getting most satisfactory results.educational work isEducationalprogressing in aWork very satisfactory manner. The SoochowUniversity registered nearly four hundredstudents for the fall term last year. Of these sixty-six aredoing college work. We arc gelting our schools of all gradesiôre thoroughly correlated than at any time in their previoushistory, so that pupils from the primary and middle gradescan advance to the higher grades without difficulty.A recent move has been made looking to the development of theprimary schools in a more efficient manner than has been thecase heretofore. Hitherto we, in common with other missions, have largely neglected the great possibilities in thisform of mission work. But,also in common with othermissions, ^ve have come to see that one of the most fruitfulfields of mission work is in the primary or so called dayschool,and that very much greater emphasis ought to belaid upon this branch of work than has been the case in thepast.We have recently opened a Bible Training*eliool for Workers inTraininSungkiang. The ob-School J ec t f this school is to train for the ministryand other Christian work men who, for onereason or another, cannot go to the Nanking School of

METHODIST GROUP 115Theology for a full theological course. We have somethirty students in this school at present. One foreign missionary and two Chinese teachers are giving their wholetime to the school, \\hile another missionary gives part of histime to it.s , i Our high schools for girls and youngfor Girls women, iiameh McTyeire at Shanghai, theLaura Haygood at Soochow, and the VirginiaSchool at Huchow, and the intermediate schools, Susan B.Wilson in Sungkiang and the Davidson in West Soochow,are all doing well. The total registration of students inthese five schools for the past year has been nine hundredand sixty-four students. The Bible Women s School atSungkiang has about seventy students in it. During thepast year a number of efficient Bible women have beengraduated from the Bible Women s School and are nowlocated at different places in the mission doing effectivework among the women and children.~, A new church was built in Soochow lastUlldmgyear at a cost of nearly M$30,OOQ. Themoney for this church was given by St. John s MethodistChurch in St. Louis, Missouri. It has a seating capacity ofnearly fifteen hundred and is perhaps one of the finestProtestant mission churches in China.Medical Work^ ur mecucal work ill the two hospitalsin Soochow, one for men and the other forwomen, has been carried on in a very satisfactory mannerduring the past year. Dr. W. II. Park is planning to raisethe sum of M$100,000 with which to rebuild his hospitalfor men. He already has a considerable amount in handfor this object. Many of his former patients whom he hastreated in past years are coming forward with liberalsubscriptions to the fund. This is especially gratifying asit shows appreciation on the part of Dr. Park s patients ofthe services he has rendered them in former times.The union of the medical work of the two missions,Baptist and Methodist, in Huchow has been finally consummated during the past year, aud already gives promise ofincreasing efficiency and success. The Women s Hospitalin Soochow, under the management of Dr. Ethel Polk, is.

116 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESalso doing a great work, having had a large number ofpatients from Soochow and the surrounding country duringthe past twelve months.Literar Workûr ^ ss i n ^ s a so ^doing something inliterary work. One member of the Missionis giving himself entirely to this branch of service. Inaddition to editing our Methodist paper, the Chinese ChristianAdvocate, which now has a circulation of some 2400 copiesweekly, he edits the Young People s Friend, a joint publicationof the Chinese Sunday School Union and of the. ChineseTract Society, and assists in the preparation of the SundaySchool Lesson Helps. These lesson helps now have a totalcirculation of the Weekly and Quarterly Lessons of 130,000copies. He is also editor of the China Christian Advocate,(in English) which is circulated among the Methodistmissionaries and the home constituency. He is also a member of the staff of the Christian Literature Society and hasbeen preparing books for publication by that Society, Hehad a part in the translation of Hastings Bible Dictionary,which is now finished arid in the press. It is hoped thatthis Very important work will be published and on saleduring the latter part of the present year.UNITED METHODIST CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY(United Methodist Church Mission) (1859)F. B. TurnerStations with dates of occupation :( Jn>kiang:Ningpo: (1864),Wenchovv (1878); VhiJili: Peking ( ), Tangshan (1883), Tientsin(1861), Yungpingfu (1902); Kweh-luw: Shihmenkan ( ),Sifangching (1885); Shantung: Chudiia (18(56), \Vuting (1905);Yunnan: Chaotung (Ifc85), Tungchwan (1885).Missionaries 47, Employed Chinese Staff 357, Communicants13,711 (1914).This work founded in 1861 lies between theNorth ChinaGreat Wall and the y enow Rjve r ;the Sea andGrand Canal ;its live circuits centre atTientsin, Tangshan, Yungpingfu in Chihli, and Laoling andWuting in Shantung. The work of theological educationformerly prosecuted in Tientsin is now associated withPeking (Methodist) University. There are fifteen missionaries (including six wives), forty-four Chinese pastors and

METHODIST GROUP 117preachers and 144 local preachers; two hospitals which withassociated out-station dispensaries record some 8,500 inpatientsand attendances a year; two intermediate schoolswith eighty-six students, twelve students under theologicaltraining, two girls schools and twenty-six boys schools.The work and aims are chiefly evangelistic. 3,503members and 867 candidates have their spiritual homes in206 chapels and preaching places, about a hundred ofwhich in country districts are simple rooms provided by thepeople themselves; without considerable voluntary labouravailable the work would be impossible.There have been no increases in foreign or Chinesestaff owing to financial stringency at home; indeed someretrenchment and most careful economy have been necessary.There is a gratifying progress towards self-support; thirtysevenper cent of the stipends of Chinese staff and workingexpenses of departments have been met locally.In this district the mission has establishedD*st?t forty-five churches with 3,000 members andadherents. They are grouped in seven circuitsand supervised by two English missionaries. There arefourteen Chinese pastors, a large part of the ministry beingundertaken by lay preachers. In recent years there hasbeen considerable progress towards self-support, about $1,000per year being now contributed by Chinese Christians.Medical and educational work have also been importantdepartments of the mission.A hospital with wards for men and women (sixty beds)and recording 12,000 attendances and in-patients a year isdirected by a foreign doctor who with Chinese assistants andstudents also conducts a large dispensary for out-patients.The educational work centres in a college combining middleand high school grades. Its staff consists of three foreignand ten Chinese teachers. Last year there were 184 students.Elementary day schools for boys and girls are connectedwith several of the churches.There has been no recent increase in the foreign orChinese staff of the mission owing to financial limitationsbut each department shows steady normal progress.

!118 MISSIONS AND CHURCHES_ Of the 250 churches and preaching placesof this mission about 18 are theDMrirtprivatehouses of the Christians and generally involveno expenses. A large staff of 250 lay preachers preach,twice monthly, without charge at the nearer churches, andtwice at more distant places, receiving each about twelvedollars a year for travelling expenses.There are 3,500 members and 7,000 enquirers. There isgrowing annually an endowment fund, now $6,000, theinterest of which will be used later on for church expensesin circu.its which have raised it.The mission has a hospital, which last year registered17,400 attendances and in-patients,a,foreign doctor being incharge. There is a college with English principal and 116students. Three evangelistic missionaries superintend thework. During the period in which churches and membership have trebled, the foreign staff has not increased and itis only by careful organization that so large a work can bemaintained by so small a foreign staff.v This work centres around Chaotung andYunnan District . . .m .,Tungcliwan it has fewer missionaries than;heretofore though greater opportunities. The native staffteach during the week and preach on the Sabbath; but theylack initiative and tend to lean on the foreigner.The Chinese work is small, but that amongst the tribesmen is large and successful. Amongst the Miao there is awonderful change as of a tribe reborn. Among the Nosualso schools and chapels have sprung up about Weining(Kweichow) and Chaotung.Another promising offshoot is the work among theKopu (or Kaii-i) a tribe south of :Tungchwan they arenumerous and most responsive: this year they have promised$700 in school fees. As a centre for this work we are opening Stintienchow.Dispensers of medicine, vaccinators, dentists, supervisorsof schools, preachers, the missionaries have to spend muchtime on the saddle.

METHODIST GROUP 119The recent death of Rev. S. Pollard is a heavy blow tothe work. He mastered the language of the Miao, created ascript, gave them their first books and was for nearly thirtyyears a typical pioneer missionary.The church membership numbers over 6,000, with over10,000 candidates.WESLEYAN METHODIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1852)George A* ClaytonStations with dates of occupation: Ifntutn: Changsha (1902),Chenchow (1906), Liuyanghsien ( ), Paoking (1903), I ingkiang(1904), Yiyang ( ), Yungchowfu (1904); /////>/;/*,:Anlti (1891),Hankow (1862), Hanyang (1863), Kwangtsi (1871), Puchi (1915),.Suichow (1897), Tayeh (.1889), Teiaiifu (1871), Wuchang (1862),AViLsueh (1872) ; Kwangxi: Wucliow (1898) ;Kivangtung: Canton(1852), Fatshan ( ), Hongkong (1852), Shiuchow ( ).Missionaries 121, Employed Chinese Staff 205, Communicants5,121 (1915).The work of the Wesleyan Methodist Churchis carried on in the provinces of Kwangtungand Kwangsi (commenced in 1852) and of Hupeh (1862)and Hunan (1902). In what is known as the South ChinaDistrict the Church is at work in sixteen counties :Namhoi,Punyii, Koming, Ilohshau, Heungshan, Sunwui, Taishanhsien,Hoiping, Kukianghsien, Lokehong, Yuyuan, Yingtak,Chingning, Tsopgng, Pingnamyun and Tengyun, and in theBritish Colony of Hongkong. In Hupeh District it is atwork in fifteen counties: Kianghsia, Hanyang, Hanchwan,Mienyang, Teian, Suichow, Anlu, Kwangtsi, Chichun,Hsingkwok, Tayeh Wuchanghsieu, Chungyang, Tungcheng,and Put-hi. In Hunan District the Church is at workin Changsha, Pingkiang, Yiyaug, Packing, Yungchowfu,Chenchow and Siangyin.So far as theSta{{foreign staff is concerned:there were no men added in 1915 and onlythree ladies : Miss Weaver for evangelistic work in Wuchang,Miss Stephenson for the Anlu Hospital, and Miss McCordfor evangelistic work at Anlu. No addition was made tothe Chinese staff in any of the three districts, but twoministers were ordained. In neither South China nor

120 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESHunan was a new station opened, and in Hupeh the onlynew station, Puchi, was formerly a station of the AmericanBaptist Foreign Missionary Society.In South China the. year was marked by*floods of unDfeteictP recedented volume, which destroyed much mission property, interferedwith the ordinary activities of the Church and gave opportunity for philanthropic work. The reports for 1915from the circuits indicate that the Chinese Church is takinga more serious view of the responsibilities of churchmembership.In some circuits an actual reduction in thenumbers in membership has really meant an increase in thestrength of the Church and it is gratifying to note that theinitiative in such matters is not now entirely left to theforeign pastor, but that the Chinese pastors and the leadersmeetings have shown a growing desire that the Church shallbe pure even though she may be temporarily diminished innumbers.^ threeSelf su districts report steady progress inortthe matter of self-support and co-operation.The desire for independence is growing, but in the countrydistricts the churches find it difficult to comply with therule that self-support must precede self-government.^,, . , Medical work has grown, despite theabsence of several doctors for military service.The new hospital at Shiuchow in Kwangtung was completedand the buildings at Pingkiaug in Hunan have been begun.Anlu Hospital was unfortunately closed during the greaterpart of the year as no medic;il man was available.Fatshan College closed successfully theCo j,esfirst full year of its existence, and WesleyCollege, Wuchang, had a large enrollment.c The , . only noteworthy declaration of a newBuildingspolicy was that made by the home board inthe following resolution:44In the judgement of the Missionary Committee the time hascome when the responsibility for providing buildings for worshipupon the mission field should rest upon the community of Christiansdesiring such buildings, and the Committee lays it down as a generalrule that the native Church in each district shall be expected toprovide its own churches without grants from the Society. The

METHODIST GROUP 121Committee recognizes that this may mean primitive and inexpensivestructures at the outset in many places, but it is strongly of opinionthat the people in a town or village who want to worship shouldprovide a meeting place for that purpose. At the same time, inexceptional cases, when the Committee is convinced that the nativeChurch has done its utmost, it will not refuse to listen to reasonablerequests for a small final grant to show good will and sympathy."What the effect of this policy will be it is too early toforecast. It may mean that sudden progress will be madein the matter of self-support ;it may mean a period duringwhich few new chapels will be built.It only remains to be said that in all the districts therehas been a readiness of response to the evangelistic appealwhich has cheered the hearts of the workers.Alo

CHAPTERXPRESBYTERIAN GROUPFOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF THEPRESBYTERIAN CHURCH JN CANADA(Canadian Presbyterian Mission) ( J872 )J. D. MacRaeStations with dates of lh,n<tn:occupation: Changte (1894),Ilwaikinirfn (19u2), Kaifong (J914), Simvn (1912), Taokow (1908),Weilnvei (1902), Wnan (1909) ;Khuujxic Shanghai (1899) A n:atig-;tuny: Kongmoon (1902). ,Missionaries 84, Employed Chinese Stall 177, Communicants3,215 (1915).Comparative TableNorth Honaii191-1 1915Foreign Missionaries Men and Women 77 80Chinese Stuff 112 123Schools 17 22Teachers 33 43Catechumens 1531 1724Communicants 2175 2442-. r fCanada s part in men and money in theWorld War, while it has, as yet, affected butslightly the general work of the Mission, doubtless accountsfor the coming of fewer recruits to the field than in yearsimmediately preceding. After repeated appeals to whichthe home board were unable to respond owing to scarcity ofwomen volunteers being graduated from medical colleges, asecond lady doctor has joined our forces. Absent fortwenty-three years, the Rev. J. H. Mac Vicar, D. D. has nowreturned and will probably again take up evangelistic work.The Chinese staff has sustained a serious loss throughthe passing away of Mr. Hu 1-chwang. Of great nativeability, thoroughly consecrated and rich in spiritual gifts,Mr. Hu was a preacher of rare power, a truly great gift of

"PRESBYTERIAN GROUP 123God to the Church in Honan. Although there have beenadditions, yet among those willing to enter the service of thechurch there is a dearth of well-educated and efficient mensuch as the times seem especially to demand.Development T he Ôrth Chin(l ^ ission of tllG Pres ???-teriau Church in Canada assumes responsibility, so far as Protestant bodies are concerned, for theevangelization of three prefectures of llonan lying to thenorth 01 the Yellow River. With the exception of SeventhDay Adveutists no other missionaries have entered this area.From its inception the Mission has been primarily evangelistic. Medical work has been undertaken at four stations,at one of which a large, well-equipped modern hospital hasbeen erected. The one hospital for women has a widelyextendedinfluence. The motto Build the school on theChurch," adopted at an early stage in the history of theMission, has resulted in a comparatively slow though steadygrowth in educational effort. Boarding schools and middleschools alike have, for the most part, aimed at trainingyouth from Christian homes. While some rural schoolshave been established this form of mission enterprise hasnot had a place in our declared policy. The recent decisionto open the doors more widely for admission of non-Christian pupils and to formulate a definite policy withregard to country day schools indicate the present attitudetoward these questions.The Chinese Church has twenty-eight congregationsorganized with elders and deacons. Three congregationshave their own pastors and are entirely self-supporting,being subject to the control of a Chinese presbytery. Thepolicy outlined (CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK, 11)14, p. 365)has met with a cordial reception and sixteen evangelistshave been called. Tims the first steps have been takentoward a larger measure of financial responsibility andself-support in the Chinese church.New Departures1. Efforts to reach Educated Classes. Following onmany months of preparation, an evangelistic campaign wasundertaken during the autumn. Officials and gentry

124 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESrendered every assistance to the project. Dr. Peterlectured on Hygiene and Public Health and Dr. Mac-Gillivray on religious topics. At two centres where planshad been made for Bible study, classes were formed with anaverage attendance of seventy and fifty respectively.Apart from direct results a new friendliness and ease ofaccess among officials, gentry and students augurs well forthe future.2. Cities. Commodious premises have been securedinside the city at another central station. So that af cer aperiod when the main strength of evangelistic effort wasdirected toward rural districts men are now being appointedto the definite work of city evangelism.Miss Gregg of the China Inland Mission conductedmeetings in three cities which were successful in assemblinglarge audiences of women drawn from all classes.3. Union. Arrangements have been completed forunion with Shantung Christian University in the teaching ofArts, Medicine and Theology. In harmony with a previousagreement with the Canadian Church Mission, Kaifengfu, amen s normal course has been started, with eight students.4. Characteristic Features. In not a few older congregations there exists a singular lack of interest in thepropagation of the gospel and a contentment with thestatus quo. Contrasted with this condition is the warmth andenthusiasm of younger groups of Christians everywhere.As compared with previous years there was evidentamong missionaries a disposition to adopt intensive methodswith a more continuous residence at strategic centres,throughout the field.While the Mission has hitherto shared in union effortsthrough its representatives with the Christian LiteratureSociety at Shanghai and the Young Men s Christian Association at Kaifengfu, the appointment a year ago of oneChinese and one Canadian worker to assist in preparationand follow-up work in connection with the province-wideevangelistic campaign reveals a new desire to share in thelarge work of capturing the whole province for Christ.

occupation:PRESBYTERIAN GROUP 125MissionThe South China Mission centres in Kongmon in tlie l)rovinee of Kwangtung. Thereis a staff of fourteen foreign and forty-sevenChinese workers. There are two organized churches with acommunicant membership of 881.While the growth of the Church has been normal, therehas been a considerable falling off ID the school enrollmentduring the year. Medical work carried on by two foreignand one Chinese physicians shows a considerable increaseover last year, especially in the number of in-patientstreated.FOREIGN MISSIONS COMMITTEE OF THEPRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF ENGLAND(English Presbyterian Mission) (1850)G. M. Wales<>! Stations with dates Fnk n ii: Ainoy (1850),Changpu (1889), Chiianchowfu (1881), Yungehtm (1893); Shanghang(1913); Ki tncjsn: Shanghai ( ); K/rant/tiiiif/ Chaochowfu:(1888), Sanihopa (1902), Swabuc (1898), Swatow (18o6), AYukingfn(1882).Missionaries 78, Employed Chinese Start 4. 8, Communicants8,072 (1914).The Home Committee is finding it difficultto obtain men for service in the foreign field.In a recent number of our home magazine under the title"Subjects for Special Prayer"was one, "For workers,ministerial, medical, educational." There have unfortunately been withdrawals from the field during the yearand the Mission on the men s side is distinctly understaffed.The Ladies Committee, on the other hand, seem able to findsufficient candidates to meet their requirements.There has been no notable advance in the Chinese staffbut it has on the whole, I believe, been well maintained.For some years past we have been confronted by thedifficulty of persuading some of the most promising of ourpreachers to undertake the onerous duties of the pastorate ;they prefer to remain in the less responsible position andshrink from the higher office.

126 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESGenera jOur Mission, although comparativelysmall, has its work iii three distinct vernaculars Amoy, Swatow and Hakka. The administration in eachof these fields is independent of the others, but the Swatowand Hakka fields unite ecclesiastically in one synod and inAmoy the Reformed Church in America and the EnglishPresbyterian Missions also unite in one Presbyterian Church.The objective of the Mission from the earliest days hasbeen to develop an autonomous Church. The faith of theearly missionaries in ordaining pastors and establishingindependent church courts when the work was in itsinfancy, has been fully justified and we of a later generation are reaping the fruits of their faith.With a few exceptions, groups of congregations formthe pastorates. Practice varies somewhat at the variouscentres. In Amoy. for instance, every congregation isattached to a pastorate and the number of congregations ina group forming a pastorate is larger than in Swatowwhere not more than three or possibly four congregationsare grouped into a pastorate; the pastoral oversight ofcongregations not included in these groups being undertakenby the foreign missionaries.The development of the Chinese Churchcontinues and it is taking more and morecontrol. The most recent development in theAmoy region is an attempt to place the appointment,payment and supervision of preachers under a committee ofsynod assisted by representatives of the missions. Thescheme came into full operation only this year, but it hasmade a most hopeful start. We follow its progress withthe deepest interest for if it fulfils its intentions it willsolve many difficulties and will be a great advance in thetask of devolving responsibility upon our Chinese brethren.Our Swatow Mission has long had a flourishing schemefor the payment of pastors and preachers and this schemeis now being developed on a wider basis.Theological education has occupied thealattention of the Mission a good deal recently.EducationThere would seem to be three grades ofstudents to be provided with training, the highest consisting

PRESBYTERIAN GROUP 127of College graduates, an intermediate grade consisting ofmiddle school graduates, and a lower class of students ofless education. Men of the highest class will be sentelsewhere for training; the other two grades are beingtrained locally in Bible schools and theological colleges.Educational work commences with kindergartens andrises through the usual grades of lower primary (of whichgrade there are a large number of schools boys and girlsin the country districts), higher primary and middle school.We have four middle schools and two Anglo-Chinesecolleges.The ladies carry their students to the second grade ofthe higher primary.There is nothing of special interest to report regardingeducational work generally ;there is a considerable increasein the number of scholars and a marked advance inathletics.But few new stations have been opened5J e during the year. Our main new work is inOut-stations TV ,the North llakka held and has been unfortunately hindered by the retirement of an ordained missionary. Fresh developments of work are hindered by straightened finance owing to the war in Europe and by insufficientstaff.Medical work has always been a prominent feature inour Mission.Probably the special features of the yearare t}ie emFeaturesP nas i s on Bible study as a means ofleading enquirers to a saving faith in Christ;development along this line in schools and in larger townsin connection with the churches; and, in Swatow, thepreparation being made for a campaign in connection withthe Provincial Evangelistic Campaign.

128 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESFOREIGN MISSION OF THEPRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN IRELAND(Irish Presbyterian Church Mission) ( J869)EditorStations \vith dates of occupation Xhenqkiny : : (.Miincho\vfu( 1885) ,Fakuting (1891 ) ,Kwanchengtze ( 1880), Kwangning ( 1891), Moukden(1889), Newchwang (1S9), Sinminfu (1888); Kir nt: Kirin (1891),Ynshuting (189.1).Missionaries 4-1, Employed Chinese Staff. >42, Communicants 9,440(1915).In Manchuria the main effect of the political unrest inChina seems to have been a deepening of the doubt about thefuture of the Province, causing unrest and apprehension,more especially in the minds of the educated classes. "Whenthe unrest becomes acute, it is undoubtedly harmful toseveral branches of the work. Students in the schools andcolleges find it hard to concentrate attention "on the dailyprogramme. Yet when men s minds are roused to thinkseriously on any subject it is no small asset to the missionaryChurch.FSinmiufu was in the summer and autumnIoocJsof 1915 the scene of devastating floods thatpauperizedthe whole district and invaded the compoundcontaining our mission building. The outer walls werewashed away and some of the buildings fell. To repair thedamage done to the church property and to ensure thefuture safety of the present buildings will require theexpenditure of 1000.îeEvan outstanding hindrance in the year selistic }Workpreaching has been the abject poverty of themass of the people. "How to eat and live isthe important concern of the great body of the people."Yet it is still "the unanimous testimony of our preachersthat wherever they go the people are willing to listen to thegospel."For over a year the Church in Manchuria has been in astate of expectancy. The special evangelistic committee ofthe synod has arranged for a great forward movement,

PRESBYTERIAN GROUP 129probably to culminate in a provincial campaign in 1917.In many places small campaigns have been held already.There never was a time in the history of missions in Chinawhen a forward evangelistic movement on a large scale hadmore chance of success.The most effective and permanent evangelistic agency isthe middle school. There the Church gets young Christiansof the best type.It is now four years since the three Protestant Missions\vorking in Manchuria decided to take up special work amonggovernment students. A member of each of the threemissions was allocated to this work in co-operation with theYoung Men s Christian Association. The year 1915 was oneof quiet, steady work.The Mission hasH{ hefa part in the theologicalEducation college in Moukdeu, on the faculty of whichit is represented by Dr. Fulton, and in theManchuria Christian College. This is a union institutionconducted by the two Presbyterian missions in Manchuriaand by the Danish Lutheran Mission. The war has interfered with the erection of a much needed building for classrooms. This year seventy students were enrolled (of thegraduates all but one have remained in the service of theChurch). In the past the Mission or the Church havealways been able to oiler employment to the graduates. Thetime has about come when this will no longer be the case.InMidcj leevery station, with the single exceptionSchools i Moukden, there is a boys middle school,making eight schools of this grade in theMission. There is also a girls middle school in each stationexcept Newchwang.A 10

130 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESBOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIANCHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA(American Presbyterian Mission, North) (J837)J. Walter LowrieStatidns with dates of occupation: AnJnrei :Hwaiyuan (1901),Snchow (1913) ; CJipkmny: Hangchow (1859), Ningpo (1.844) Cln Mi:;Paotingfu (1893), Peking (1863), Shuntehfn (1904), Tunnel low(1861); Hunan: Changsha (191:3), Chan teh (1898), Chengchow(1904), Hengchowfu (1902), Siangtan (1900), Taoyuan ( );K iam/xii: Nanking (1874), Shanghai (1850), Soochow (1871);Kioangtung: Canton (1845), Kachek (1890) Hoihow,(1885),Kiurigchow (1885), Kocliow (1912), Lincliow, (1890), Notloa(1886), Shoklung (1915), Yenngkong (1892); Shantung: Chefoo(1862), Ichowfu (1891), Tengchowfu (1861), Tenghsien (1913),Tsitian (1872), TsingtauYihsjen (1905).(1898), Tsining (1892), Weihsien (ISS J),Missionaries 427, Employed Chinese Staff 1,984, Communicants34,329 (1915;.Comparative Table ofStatistics1914-5 1915-6Missionaries 405 427Stations 31 32Out-stations 786 838Chinese workers 1877 1984Communicants 31080 34329Added during year. 4092 3384Schools 476 688Chinese contributions for Church work, exclusive of educational and medical work. Mex. $45,000From this table it will be seen that there has beenprogress in equipment and number of workers, but a slightdecrease in the number of communicants added during theyear, which is a matter calling for serious consideration andearnest jjrayer; the increased force should avail to produceat least a proportionate increase in membership.Of course, all gifts of foreigners are cordially welcomed ;but only partial success in recording the purely Chinesegifts has been attained thus far.Some important changes in Mission administration andadvances in co-operation with the Chinese are underconsideration, but have not yet been put in operation.

"PRESBYTERIAN GROUP 131The spiritual life of the rank and file of the churchmembership is the object of special concern in all the sevenmissions ;and in the largest of them, Shantung, groups ofpastors and evangelists have held meetings for the quickening of the love and zeal of the Christians which have metwith a good measure of success.Street ChaSigns are not wanting that theels stereotypedform of evangelistic street chapel is passing.There are now a few places (and more will follow), set backfrom the street, spacious, well-seated, well-lighted, where awell-trained man, college-bred, it may be, speaks at a specifichour for a specified time on an advertised subject for whichhe has carefully prepared. The results are encouraging bothin the type of audience obtained and the impression madeupon the hearers.In some cities a new method of utilizing street chapelswas planned and carried out by one of our missions and others.A band was formed by fifteen or twenty most effectivepreachers, both Chinese and foreign, in all the missions.A schedule was prepared for three days meetings, one speakerat each meeting, for each of the eight or ten chapels of thecity and the three days periods were so arranged through;consecutive weeks that interested hearers at one chapel,would be able to attend at all. the others if they desired.Each of these three day missions was then well andearly advertised, subjects, speakers, time and place, andarrangements were made for follow-up work, and all withsuch success as to encourage a repetition next year.. In the North China Mission ag,momentouschange was made by the taking over of theUnion Medical College by the China Medical Board. Another important change decided upon was the amalgamationof the Union Theological College with the TheologicalDepartment of the Peking University. Plans are maturingfor the consummation of the larger educational union inNorth China, by the establishment of a federated Universityat Peking.The Ginling College for Women has been formallyopened at Nanking. Beside our mission, the American

132 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESBaptist Foreign Missionary Society, the Methodist EpiscopalMission (North and South) nnd the Foreign ChristianMission co-operate.In the Hunan Mission the constitution of the HunanUnion Theological School, jointly conducted by our missiontogether with the Keformed Church in the United States,the United Evangelical and the Wesleyan Methodist Missions,was formally adopted.Experiment of the South Shantung Industrial Schoolhas. already proved so successful that plans are under wayfor a considerable enlargement of the work, and for theco-operation with the Chinese in the raising of funds forproperty and running expenses, as well as in the management of the school. The Trades School at Hangchow liassecured suitable premises.The demand for education greatly exceeds the resourcesof the institutions established by the Government,, sothat there are more and more applicants coining to ourschools. On the other hand, there are indications thatwe are approaching a period when our Church andits institutions are not able to absorb the entire productsof our schools. In view of this and the new conditionsprevailing in China, a readjustment of our educationalsystem and policy is called for. It is of the highestimportance that courses of study for our lower grades be soarranged that this large body of students will get, as muchas possible, such kinds of work as will fit them for life sduties and good citizenship.What is the place of industrial training inIndustrialj.jiemissionary programme? This is a question now before nearly all of our missionstations. The Chinese Christian leaders are calling for itearnestly, but without, as yet, being able to present anypractical plan of operation.It is plain that the introduction of training of eye andhand into all courses of instruction contributes materially tothe sane and symmetrical development of the pupil sintelligence and character. But the how, when, and whei e ofit still baffle efforts to devise a general policy applicable

PRESBYTERIAN GROUP 133throughout the entire field. Net-weaving, rug-weaving, carpentry and gardening for boys and lace-making for girls arebeing introduced here and there with varying measures ofsuccess ; but the testimony of those who have initiated eventhese simpler lines of training is encouraging. We can buthope that ultimately all our Christian students, irrespectiveof their economic condition, will be familiar with at leastthe rudiments of some form of handiwork.Co-operation with the Chinese has been a11011notab ]e feature of theSithTh? 6year. Nearly everyChinese Mission reports progress in some form. Cooperative schemes seem more feasible and moreeasily carried out in evangelistic work than in any otherphase of our mission activities. We are inclined however tosound a note of caution. Wherever co-operation is naturaland will lead clearly to some better results, we feel it wise;but the essential principles should be carefully borne inmind and any scheme fully thought out to its logicalconclusion before the attempt is made. No steps should betaken which may need to be retraced.,ATf gratifying progressis reported fromevery part of the field. The Church is takingover more and more of: the burden which has all too longbeen resting upon the missions with regard to contributionsfor the distinctive work of the Church as distinguished fromits schools and hospitals.With regard to contributions for the distinctive workof the Church as distinguished from its schools andhospitals, the mission has endeavoured to separate clearlythe gifts of the Chinese Christians from the gifts offoreigners (missionaries and others), in order that the sumreported as "Chinese contributions" may represent solelythe gifts of Chinese Christians.

MISSIONS AND CHURCHESEXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THEPRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES(American Presbyterian Mission, South) (1867)P. F. PriceStations \\illi dates of occupation:(hckkuuj: langclimv I (IS(>7),Kashmir ( 1895), Timghianghsien (I.SU2); Kian<jxi<: Cliangcho\\(1011), Chinkiang (1883), Haichow (190S), Hwaianfii (1904),Kiajigyin (1895), Nanking (1905), Shanghai (1902), Soochtw(1892), Suchowfu (1X9(>),Sutsien (1 S 94), Taichoxv (ll)()S), Ts,mgklangpu(1887), Yeiicheii<r (1911)..Missionaries 137, lOmployed Chinese Start -174. CommunicantsfireField of Worktwo missions, the Mid-China.Mission in Chekiang and Kiangsu betweenHangchow and tlie Yangtze River, and the North KiangsuMission between the Yangtze River and the old bed of theY"ellow River. The Mid-China Mission has eight stations;live in eities occupied also by other missions and three incentres where it alone occupies the field. The NorthKiangsu Mission occupies seven centres, six of which itoccupiesalone. The Southern Presbyterian Church, largelythrough the Mid-China Mission, is working conjointly withother missions in several union institutions or enterprises.In order to accede to the request of the editor of theYEAR BOOK for information regarding the work of the twoMissions, I sent out a series of questions, sec-king freshinformation along several lines suggested by him. Twentysevenreplies have been received and the following is adigest of these replies.There have beenChinese Staffthirty-eight in all addedto the Chinese staff of workers during theyear. A few places report no increase in native staff andtwo report retrenchment.Thirty-two new out-stations or preaching places havebeen opened. Of these Yencheng reports ten and Suchienten. Dr. II. M. Woods says,"One out-station was openedat Shingkoiig, a busy market town 40 li northeast ofHwaianfu, a chapel rented and native worker establishedthere."

""PRESBYTERIAN GROUP 135Regarding new developments in the workDevelopmentsf the there ar e.âr many encouragingthings. Mr. McMullen reports special Bibleclasses in Hangckow city led by Chinese workers. Morethan two and one-half times as much contributed to pastor ssalary as in previous years." Dr. Blain reports also,**quite a marked advance in giving and one self-supportingchurch. Interest at several points in some forms of socialservice." Dr. Hudson reports "access to government highschool for boys in which there is a Bible class in English.Access to prisons for preaching. Miss Addie Sloan saysthere is "adecidedly deeper interest in listening to thegospel on the part of those who take any interest, but fewernumbers listening." Chinkiang reports general increasedinterest but some opposition from local officials in countryplaces. Kiangyin is planning for work among the higherclasses. Mr. Hancock, Yencheng, reports a disposition tofurnish temples for Christian meeting-places. He alsospeaks of one evangelist supporting himself by the useof English and of another being supported by a ChineseChristian. Mr. Harnsberger at Taichow speaks of muchopposition. Dr. Patterson reports interest aroused throughthe use of a tent, and Dr. Junkin reports a new churchorganization. Dr. McFadyen reports, Decided increase ofsocial diseases of all kinds, spread by hordes of idlesoldiers." Mr. Armstrong, Suchowfu, says"that the revivalconducted by Mr. Goforth has greatly improved moral andspiritual conditions. Also there is progress along the lineof self-support and family worship. Mr. Brown says,"Thecountry members on their own initiative have assumed thesupport of two Bible women."Ingaregard to the condition of the ChinesementChurch as compared with last year somereport no change. Others report encouragement along various lines, one of the most marked of whichis advance in self-support. Among the encouraging signsare mentioned, "a broader outlook," "more inquirers,""realization of responsibility on the part of Christians,""amarked increase of spiritual life and understanding/ amore spiritual growth," "moreappreciation of duty and

"""""136 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESopportunity and strong desire for deeper spiritual lifeand better knowledge of the Word.", ., New problems mentioned are Sabbath-Soir^; of the ,Problemsobservance, polygamy, a tendency on the partof Chinese preachers to tolerate unworthychurch-members who have money; an expanding work withreduced appropriations, mentioned in various forms, onebeing how to make bricks without straw; and thedifficulty of the older helper being unable often to meetthe new conditions; the difficulty in some places of purchasing land; the attitude of the soldiers in other places creatingprejudice against the foreigners and the; problem of"knowing how to make the higher classes feel at home inour congregations, which are made up largely of the lowerclasses." One man reports"no new problems but plentyof old ones."Of new lines of work many mention new ventures inself-support. Rev. W. II. Stuart reports $.1,000 given byan alumnus to Hangchow College. Rev. H. W. Whitereports as a new thing, the reality of the demon possessionand healing by prayer now fully recognized."The Outlook Regarding the outlook the tone is decidedlyhopeful. Dr. Blain says, Most of ourworkers seem to be working harder and showing moreearnestness than before, so I am hopeful."Dr. Hudsonsays, The political situation has affected business, society,schools, etc., also makes people hesitate to join the church,or move forward in anything, a sort of depression, but theyare finite willing to hear the gospel when preached intelligently." Mr. McGinnis says,"The outlook is good, butprincipally by faith." Mr. Moffett says,"The doors arewider open, especially among the better class of people."Mr. Little says, Something of a reaction has taken placebut we think it is only temporary." Mr. Paxtoii says."The church will probably not increase as rapidly as before,but the growth is bound to be more healthy. Mr. Crenshawsays, door "A is open but there are many adversaries."Mr. Hancock says,"The outlook is very bright but the lackof competent native workers makes it impossible to overtakeopportunity." Dr. H. M. Woods says, "Compared with

"PRESBYTERIAN GROUP 137ten years ago the advance is so marked that we believe itwill be impossible to recede permanently from it. Mr.Grafton says,"In the Church generally I look for gradual,steady growth. I cannot see the great onward sweep ofChristianity as others see it in other places." Dr. Junkinsays, "The outlook is very bright, but it is difficult to meetthe demands of the old stations on the one hand and to opennew ones. There is much to give hope but how shall we meetthe situation ? The various schools of the missions reportsteady increase in attendance. Rev. Frank Brown says,"The results of the revival of last winter are permanentand there is much interest on the part of the church-members for the unsaved."One of the most encouraging features of the whole workis the development of the work at Tsingkiangpu. Fortwenty-five years our missionaries labored there faithfullybut with almost no visible results. Now all this is changed.A strong church has boon developed within the past fewyears and there were niaety inquirers examined at the lastcommunion. Mr. Talbot of that station says,"We haveevery reason to expect continual growth. There have beenseveral cases of religious persecution, but this will be nospecial hindrance to the progress of the work."BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THEREFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA (Dutch) (J842)H. P. DePreeStations with dates of occupation: Fnkien: Anioy (1S4-),Changchowfu ( ), Siokho (1887), Tuiigan ( ).Missionaries 31, Employed Chine.se Staff 191, Communicants 2,0(59(1915).The Reformed Church in America is not one of thelarge denominations, but has nevertheless been at work inChina a long time. China was the first of its present fieldsto be entered. India, Japan, and Arabia are the other fieldssupported by its 127,000 communicants.Work wasStaff begun in Amoy in 1842, andsince that time the force of missionaries onthe field has varied greatly at different periods. The largestA 17

138 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESnumber of missionaries connected with the Mission wasreached in 1912 when they numbered thirty-two. By deathsand break-downs it was reduced greatly, so that in 1915when our oldest ordained missionary, Rev. P. W, Pitcher,passed away we were brought down to twenty-two. Thereinforcements of 1915 have brought us back to thirty-one,with one short term medical man in addition. Of coursesome of this number are on furlough, and through the callof the China Continuation Committee to Rev. A. L. Warnshuis,two are resident in Shanghai, although still connected withthe Mission.The Chinese staff has not grown during 1915. Severalof the older pastors have died, and to the younger preacherscome strong temptations to go to Java or the Straits Settlements where larger salaries are paid. While it is a pleasureto be supplying such distant regions with workers it is acause of worry when it hinders expansion in one s own fieldthrough lack of workers.^ ur ^ e^ covers about six thousand squareField andForcemiles and embraces a population estimated atthree millions. We have fifteen ordainedChinese pastors and thirty-eight other evangelistic workers,besides seventeen women who are seeking to win and teachtheir Chinese sisters. These figures are exclusive of thoseof the English Presbyterian Mission, who have from the firstlaboured with us in the same Chinese church. Four yearsago we celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of the organizationof a Chinese presbytery.Self-government has been encouraged andSelf-supportself-support always aimed at. The last yearsaw an advance in this direction in the launching of ascheme whereby the Chinese synod and the Mission share inthe appointment and the payment of the evangelistic workers.The Bible women are not included in this, but all preachersand evangelistic workers are now appointed by a committeeon which the Mission has representatives but of which theChinese form the chief part. A budget is made for theexpenses of the ensuing year, the amount the Chinese churchcan raise is estimated, and then appeal is made to the Mission

~,PRESBYTEK1AN (JKOUP 139to raise the balance. In a few cases all the workers connected with a church are paid by funds raised by themselves-This does not mean merely the pastor, who from the veryfirst was paid entirely by the Chinese, but the preachers inout-stations connected with the church. Especially in thelocation of preachers has the new scheme begun to provehelpful, for it is no longer the knowledge of the Mission,generally very limited, with a little advice from one or twoChinese friends, that decides the location of workers; but itis now the problem to which a body of men appointed byand representing the Chinese church address themselves.The scarcity of labourers comes home to them more thanbefore, and the desire to finance all the work is growing.The membership of the churches founded by our Mission (itseems hardly proper to say "connected with our Mission,"for they have so long been part of a Chinese Church) is2,069.They contributed hist year for church work $23,197.82,or an average of $11.16 per member. The contributions showan increase of $2,538 over the previous year and an increaseof $.40 in the average per member. It is encouraging tosee this annual growth and steady advance toward selfsupport.D ,, <Another more recent feature of the workBible Classes .T ... ,lias been the greater emphasis on .Bible classesin schools and churches. This is partly as a result of theEddy campaign. In Amoy the leaders of Bible classes infive churches meet one night each week for study anddiscussion of methods. A visit from Miss Paxson led tosome eighty decisions for the Christian life in one of ourgirls schools. Voluntary .Bible classes have now been made a,specially hopeful feature in the work in both boys and girlsschools.Medical Work^ our ^hree hospitals, Hope and "WilhelminaHospitals located in Amoy were openfor only six months of the year. Fortunately this was notthe result of a decreased force, but due to the rebuilding ofthese hospitals, almost doubling their capacity. All the

MISSIONS AND CHURCHESmoney for this purpose, $12,900, was given by Chinese whohad learned to appreciate the service rendered by thehospitals.A step forward towards the solution of educationalproblems was taken in the opening of the arts course of theFukien University, with which we are affiliated. We areglad to be sharing in the opening of this new school andlook for greater definiteness and efficiency in our educationalsystem as a result.BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THEREFORMED CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES(Reformed Church in the United States)Editor(J899)Stations witli dates of occupation:Yochow (1901).Hunan: Shenchowfu (1904),Missionaries 2 ( .l,Employed Chinese Stall o4. Communicants17o (191--)).The Reformed Church in the United States began workin China in 18 ( J9, when Rev. William Edwin Hoy, then amember of the Japan Mission of the Church, was releasedfrom his duties there, to establish a mission in China.~ The Mission has a foreign staff of twentynine,one having been lost during the year.To this must be added a Chinese staff numbering fifty-four.Of these fifteen are in evangelistic, twenty-nine in educational, and the remaining ten in medical work.There are three main stations, Yochow,Lakeside, a point four English miles fromYochow and the seat of the principal schoolwork of the mission, and Shenchowfu. There are threeorganized congregations with a combined membership of175. Of these thirty-nine were added during the year.Three new out-stations have been added during the year,making nine in all. Sunday school work is being emphasizedand the Mission reports a Sunday school enrollment of 540,about three times the total communicant membership.The educational work of the Mission iscarried on by eleven foreign and twenty-nineChinese teachers. There has been an increase

PRESBYTERIAN GROUP 141of eight Chinese during the past year. The Missionconducts three elementary and two middle schools, andreports eleven students as doing work of a college grade.The theological students of the Mission are sent to the UnionTheological Seminary at Changsha.MedicalM d I Wwork is carried on at Yochow andkShenchowfu, and some 15,897 individuals weretreated, a considerable increase over the preceding year.UNITED FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND SFOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE(United Free Church of Scotland Mission)(J872)James W. InglisStations with da of occupation : Shenf/kiny: Kaiyuan (1896),Chaoyangchen (1897), Liaoyanir (18S2), Ilaicheng (1875), Monkden(1875), Tiehling (1896), Yungling (1894); Kirin: Ashiho (1892),Sansing ( ); Heilungkiang : ITulan (1905).Missionaries 63, Employed Chinese Staff 468, Communicants10,082 (1915).There has been no outstanding feature to mark the pastyear but a good deal of steady work has been accomplished..BThe number of adult baptisms may appearlarge, but the net increase to the membershipis not great. Owing to the length of time we have been atwork, there is now a large proportion of old people andthus a higher death-rate. We have a large migratorypopulation and are continually losing men, either pushingon to new lands, or returning to their homes in Chihli.A new feature is the establishment of station-classes atwhich selected members from the out-stations come in andunite with the central congregation in a course of studycontinuing for perhaps a fortnight. At the time ofwriting one of these is being held in Moukden with anattendance of 250.The Union Theological Hall was held forTheological the firgt time in a Aiding of its own. Formany years the classes had most inadequateaccommodation, to the detriment of the health and spirits ofthe students. The building is constructed with a view to future

142 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESneeds ;it has three class-rooms, which are thrown into onefor public meetings, and living room for fifty students.The present students with one exception are evangelistswho have been trained in classes during one month annuallyfor at least four years. Of six men licensed last summer,three have since been ordained, in every case over thecongregation where they had been resident preachers. Ofthese one is at Chinchow in the southwest and two on theplain near Harbin.^ or sorae time *ne îssion Qas beenStudent Workimpressed with the need for special efforts toreach government students, and classes have been started inMoukden under the auspices of the Young Men s ChristianAssociation. Mr. Scougal, who had given his time to this,left on war service, but the work has gone on. During theNew Year vacation, three sets of classes were held for Biblestudy, each lasting six days, with about forty students inall. It is notable that so many were willing to give uptheir forenoons during the holidays for this purpose.Four have been baptized, one of whom had been influenced atDr. Mott s visit in 1913. These are the first fruits of thisspecial type of work.We have likewise been encouraged by thebaptism of fourteen of the students of theMedical College. This college is open to all,and a fair proportion of the men come from non-Christianfamilies, but there are only a few who have not becomebelievers. The number in attendance is now 105, a thirdset of forty having been admitted this January. The firstset, numbering twenty-nine, should graduate in March, 1917;all this class are now Christians. The Medical College hasbeen badly hit by the War. Dr. Simpson left in Autumn1914 and has been hard at work ever since with the RussianRed Cross. At the end of last November the two juniormembers of the staff left for home and have receivedcommissions.Union ArtsThe Union Arts College had seventystudents enrolled. The foreign staff was raisedCollegethe addition of one each from theto five byIrish and the Danish Missions, but the number was again

.""PRESBYTERIAN GROUP 143reduced on the departure of Mr. Hay who felt called to warservice by the sinking of the Lusitania. The collegegraduates have mostly found employment as teachers ofmiddle schools. Some find special work with the YoungMen s Christian Association or in charge of reading rooms;one is employed as inspector of schools. It is to be regrettedthat so far they hang back from studying for the ministry.The latest educational scheme to be realizedis tlle Indastl ial School. This receives ladswho would not naturally choose theseverelyscholastic programme of the colleges. In addition toordinary school-work they are trained in joinering andcarpentry by a foreign expert, the aim being to turn outsuperior workmen who are Christians.twomen sxvr tworkIn women s.work the. ~.notable, v ^ feature has,, , nbeen the opening of the Girls .Normal CollegeBuildings, and the graduation of the first class. A donationof 70 has been received from home for the establishment ofa maternity hospital, which will render more effective thehelp that has long been given in this way.

1887)CHAPTERXIOTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONSCHINA INLAND MISSION AND ASSOCIATE MISSIONSJames StarkStations with dates of occupation: Anlnvei: Anking (1809),Chengyangkwan (1887), Chihchowfu (1874), Hweichow (1875),Kienping (18g4), Kinghsien (1915), Kwangtehchow (1890), Laian(1899), Liuanc how (1890), Xingkwofn (1874), Slmcheng An (1904),Taiho An (1892), Wuliii (1894), Yingchowt u, (1897);(,hekiang:Changshan (1878), Chucliow (1875), Chiu howfu (1872), Fenghwa(1866), Llangchow (1866), Hwangyen (1890), Kinhwafu (1875),Lanchi (1S94), Lungchuan (1894), Mokanshan (1901), Ninghaihsien(1J-68), Xingpo (1857), Pingyanghsien (1874), Shaohingfn (1M>6),Sienku (1899), Sinchanghsien (1870), Sungyang (1896), Taichowfu(1867), Taiping (1898), Tientai (1898), Tsinyun (1S98), Wenchow(1867), Yoncliow (1^02), Yungkang (1882), Yfinlnvo (1895);C hiMi: Hwailu (1887), Peking ( ) ,Shuntehfu (1888), Tientsin(1888); flonaii: Clienchowfn (1895), Chowkiakow (1884), lAikow(1903). Iliangcheng (1892), llonanfn (1902), Kaifeng (1901),Kingt/ekvvan (189(5) Kwanuvhow (1899), Mionchili(1905), Shekichen,(1886), Sihwa (1899), Sinanlisien (1899), Taikang (1895), Yencheng(1902), Yimgning (1900) Hunan:; Changsha (1901) , Changteh( 1898,),Heiigcliowt u (1906), Ilungkiang (1912), Xanchowting (L904), Paoking(1903), Siangsiang (1912), Siangtan (11)05), Sinning (1914),Taohwaping (1912), Tsingchow (1911), Wukangchow (1908), Yiianchow(1903); llupelc Hankow (1899), "Icliang (1895), Kuclieng(190 3\ I.aohokow * Kanxu:; Chenyuanhsien (1897), Fukiang(1899), Kingcliow (1895), Laiichowfu (1885), Liangchowfu (1888),Ningsiafu (1885) , Pingliang (1895) , Siningfu (1885) Tsincliow, (1878) ,Tsnngsin (1905); KMWJ\ Anjen : (1889), Changslm (1895) Fnchow,(1899), Hokow (1878), [yang (1890), .Taochow (1898). Kanchow(1899), Kianfu (1891), Kienchangfu (1899), Kinki (1906), Kinkiang(1889), Killing (1898), Kwangsinfn (1901), Kweiki (1878), Loping(1910), .Linkiang (1898), Lungchiiaii (1904), Nanchang (1898),Nanfeng (1903), Nankangfu (1887), Xmgtu (1906), Sinfenghsien(1899), Takutang (18 ), Tsnngjen (1906), Tungsiang (1903),Yangkow (1890), Yiiancliow (1903), Yungfenghsien (1907), Ynngsin(1899), Yiishan (1877); Kiangm: Antung (1893), Cliinkiang (1889),Kaoyuchow (1889), Shanghai (1854), Tsingkiangpu (1869), Yangchow(1868); k /n irhoir: Anping (1913), Anshnnfu (1888), Chenyuan(1904), Chenyiian (1897), Hingi (1891), Kweiyang (1877),S/enan (1915), Tatingfu (1915), Tsunyi (1902), Tnhshan (1893);Chaochcng (1908), Chiehchow (1895), Fengchen (1902),

OTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 145Hinghsieii (1915), Hotsin (1893), Hungtung (1886), Hunyuan(1898), Hwochow( 1886 ),Ishih( 1891), Juichenghsien(1913) , Kiangchow( 1898), Kiehsiu( 1891), Kihsien (lUH), Kweihwating (1886),Kiivvo (1885), Lanhsien (1915), Lingkiu (1913), Linhsion (1911),Luanfu (1887), Luchenghsien (1889), Paotowchen. (1888), Pingyangfu(1879), Pingyaohsien (1888), Puchowfu (1903), Saratsi (1903),Shohchow (1914), Siaoyi (1887), Sichow (1885), Soping (1895),Tailing (1885), Tatungfu (1886), Tienchen (1910), Tsinglo (1912)Tsoyiin (1895), Yicheng (1897), Yoyang (1896) , Yiincheng (1888),Yungningchow (1898), Yiiwuclieii (1896) ; Shantung: Chefoo (1879),Ninghaichow (1886) ; Changwuhsien (1914) $h<>mi: \ Cliengku (1887) ,Chowchih (1893), Fengsiangfu (1888), Hanchenghsien (1897),Hanchungfu (1879), Hinganfii (1898), Hingping (1893), Hoyang(1904), Huhsien (1913), Kienchow (1894), Kienyang (1897),Laiitien (1895), Lichiianhsien (1903), Lungchow (1893) , Lungchuchai(1903), Meihsien (1893), Pinchow (1905), Puclieng (1913), Sianfu(1893), Sisiang (1895), Tungchowfu (1891), Wukung (1894),Yanghsien (189(5); Szechwrni: Cheiigtu (1SS1), Chuhsien (1898),Chungking (1877), Fushun (1902), Kaihsien (1902), Kiangtsing(1902), Kiatingfu (1888), Kiungchow (1902), Kwanganchow (1910),Kwangyuan (1889), Kwanhsien (1889), Kweichowfu (1903), Liangshan(1902), Luchow (1890), Nanpu (1902), Pacliow (1887), Paoning(1886), Pengshanhsien (1911), Shunking (1896), Suifu (1888)Suitingfu (1899), Tachu (1909), Tatsienlu (1897), Wanhsien (1888),Weikiu (1909), Yingshan (1898); Yunnan: Kiitsmgfu (1889), Pingi(1904), Talifu (1881), Tengyueli (1908), AVutingcliow (1907),Yunnanfu (1882).Missionaries 1,077, Employed Chinese Staff 1,250, Communicants38,000 (1915).To review the work of an organization with suchextensive operations as those of the China Inland Missionwithin the prescribed limits of space makes possible onlybrief and general references to the various forms of activityin which its workers are engaged, and this is especially so,when, as in the present instance, the survey includes elevenassociate missions.Increase of StaffDuring the period under review, despitethe conditions arising out of the war inEurope, no retrenchment was necessary ;on the contrary,through the goodness of God in supplying the men and themeans, there was marked expansion. Thirty-seven newworkers were welcomed to China, whilst five were acceptedin China, and six former members and associates werere-admitted after temporary retirement. The following table,giving details, may be of interest :A 18

146 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESCountryGreat Britain, ........North AmericaRe-admitted to membership in North AmericaAustralasiaAccepted in China ....Ee-adinitted to membership in China ......Asfioc late Miss ioi isNorwegian Mission inChinaScandinavian AllianceMission ......Swedish Mission inChinaSwedish AlliaiieeMissionFinnish Free Church . .Accepted in China ...."Readmitted in China .Eight members and two associates were removed bydeath, whilst twenty-one members and three associatesretired from failure of health, marriage, family claims andother causes. Notwithstanding this fact, the forces on thefield at the end of the year were greater and the stationsoccupied more numerous than at any previous time in thehistory of the Mission, the reinforcements received bringingthe total number of workers in connection with the Missionup to 1,077, of whom 288 were associates. These figureswere made up as follows :Men Women Wives Widows TotalMembersAssociatesTotal 393 312 1,077

OTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 147AssociatesMen Women Wives Widows TotalSwedish Mission in China 18 17 ] 7 1 53Swedish Holiness Union.. 17 7 6 1 31Scandinavian AllianceI, rMission - ...on L ID OOcoSwedish Alliance Mission 6 5 2 2 15Norwegian Mission ins-t-,ChinaOrO o J-ONorwegian Alliance Mission9 2 4German China Alliance 16 6 13 35Finnish Free Church . . 7 7Liebenzell Mission 23 20 18 61German Women s Mis-^ 4sionary UnionFriedenshort Deaconess *1Mission.Independent 1 1108 96 77 7_288__ T During the year the cities of Szenan andNew stations m ,.,? /I fTatingfu, in the province of ^^ . Kweichow,^Kinghsien in Anhwei, and Shohchow, Hinghsieo andLanhsien in Shansi, were opened as central stations, whilsteight former stations, which had been temporarily vacatedowing to lack of foreign workers, were re-occupied, thusraising the total number of main centres with residentmissionaries to 223, of which 71 were occupied by associateworkers. The out-stations were increased from 1,082 to1,179.The financial stringency in the homelands,Income**affecting as is must have done the givingpowers of many donors, did riot lessen theamount contributed to the funds of the Mission; on thecontrary, in Great Britain, North America and Australasiathere was a gratifying increase of income, amounting inthe aggregate to 6,178 over the receipts for the precedingyear, whilst the incomes of the Associate Missions collectivelyshowed only a trifling decrease of 43. Moreover, the

""148 MISSIONS AND CHUKCHESfavourable rate of exchange prevailing throughout the entireyear greatly enhanced the silver equivalent of the goldremitted to China. Thus through the unfailing faithfulness of God there was not only an absence of financialpressure, but it was found possible to spend more money onthe work in the field under almost every head than duringany similar period in the Mission s history.In every department of the work there wasevidence of progress. The results gave causefor encouragement, whether viewed in theirrelation to the evangelization of the heathen or the spiritualdevelopment of the Church. Emphasis was, as ever, placedon the preaching of the gospel. Besides the regularproclamation of the divine message at each station, thesurrounding villages were in many instances systematicallyvisited, and extensive itinerations were made with a view toreaching the unevangelized regions in the various provincesinto which the operatioos of the Mission extend, A fewexamples of the methods employed may be of interest.A worker in Kansu, accompanied by aEvangelistic Christian teacher and a colporteur, made ajourney to Nien-peh-hsien, some twenty milesdistant from Siningfu, and canvassed all the shops. Theywere well received, the shopkeepers being most willing bothto talk and to purchase copies of the Scriptures. TheGovernment school was visited and each of the teacherspresented with a copy of the New Testament and of TheTraveller s Guide," both of which were much appreciated.The sacred mountains near Meihsien in Shensi and inthe district of Changteh in Hunan were visited bymissionaries and bands of Christians who preached thegospel to the thousands of pilgrimswho visited theseheights.A lady missionary, with seventeen women whovolunteered to accompany her, evangelized every market,village and hamlet in the mountain region north-west ofYiishan, Kiangsi, and left a portion of Scripture with eachfamily."In the evening," this lady writes,their tiny

OTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 149feet ached with fatigue, but nothing could quench their joyand willingness to make the only true God known to others.The secret of their strength was to be found in the longhours spent in prayer before daybreak."A worker in Eastern Szechwan at the end of the yearcompleted a six months journey among the mountainvillages in the district of Suitingfu. His literature salestotalled 11,000 books, and he had numberless opportunitiesfor preaching the gospel to those who otherwise wouldnever have heard it.Within a period of nine months one missionary covered3,373 English miles in journeys in the Min and Kin valleyson the Tibetan frontier, disposing of over 18,000 copies ofportions of Scripture and other Christian literature. Thefollowing extract from one of his letters,, gives an idea of theconditions of travel in that remote region. He writes :"My destination was up a deep ravine to Tsaopo in the Washiterritory, a journey by no means easy at any time, hut now madealmost impossible by broken rope-bridges, torrent-rent roads, rollingrocks and blazing sun. I reached Lianghokow with a tired bodyand throbbing brain, and enjoyed an hour s rest in the home of oneof my 1,907 enquirers, who, although lost sight of all these years, isgiving a sure testimony in the wilds of Washi. In the mostsequestered hamlets I have found portions of the Bible in an oldprint, but they were Exodus or Jonah. In my work I am carefulonly to leave annotated Gospels and simple tracts, and I am confidentmuch of the literature is understood. The tracts, books, almanacsgiven or sold to Chinese, Tibetan or Kiarung speaking peoplesamounts to 1,600 portions. This will mean that the greater partof the Washi population, and the Chinese of the border towns and"markets have heard the gospel.Evangelistic missions were held at selectedEvangelistic centres in several provinces, conducted bvMissions ^.. T . TI T j TT i *iPastor Ding Li-mei, Jiivangelists Hsieh andLi, and others. In. not a few cases these were specially forwomen. In this connection Miss Jessie Gregg travelled1,200 English miles in Shansi, and at each centre visitedconducted two meetings a day. Her largest audience waseight hundred and her smallest fifty.In all two hundredand eighty women and girls professed conversion. Similargatherings were held by Miss Gregg in the province of

"""What150 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESIlomm involving an even greater number of miles of travel,when two hundred and fifty- three women and girls signifiedtheir decision for Christ,At Yangchow in the province of Kiangsu a series ofgospel meetings for women was also held. These wereadvertised by large posters and small hand bills, as also bythe issue of tickets. The chapel was decorated for theoccasion. The following account of the mission from thepen of Miss Margaret King, will be of interest. Miss Kingwrites :"Every hit of the expense of the advertising and decoratingand we were lavish with both was met by the Chinese sisters; wewere not allowed to give at all, nor was there any need. I hadordered in great abundance, not knowing they would pay all, yetevery bill in connection with these special meetings was paid bythem.One or two outstanding characteristics of these meetings were:7rxi, the quirt and attention. No one Avent out, and as the doorswere shut when the meetings began, no one crme in. We thought,it best to exclude small children. This was difficult, but it paid.frecoiK/, the after-meeting. When the main address was over, aninvitation was given to all those who would remain and talk over thesubject to do so, and each day many stayed. This was where wewere able to do our best work. All through the audience, at regularintervals, were seated Christian women, who, as soon as theinvitation was given began to talk to those about them, and beforelong had little group meetings all over the chapel. 7 hird, the workof Miss dough s schoolgirls. They were most enthusiastic workers.Those who pray for and give to our Girls School I think would havebeen rewarded had they seen these girls, some of them quite young,holding their little groups with an earnest presentation of the gospel.They also led the singing, and with their young teachers took all theburden of the musical part of the meeting*. To hear one girl give afew moments talk on, and then sing, such hymns as Come to theSaviour,a Friend we have in Jesus, was a real inspiration.I wish I could tell you more about the meetings. One, perhapsthe best of all, was when four of our Christian women gave testimonyas to how they came to believe the Gospel message. We chose fourrepresentative women, all with a definite Christian experience. Onewas our Bible-woman, another, a well-to-do country woman, thethird, a lady from an official family and the fourth, an ex-schoolgirl.It helped the faith of all to hear and see what our Saviour had donefor these women."Opportunities for preaching the gospel were nevergreater, and whilst indifference and even opposition werenot infrequently encountered, the response to the divine

OTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 151message was most encouraging, the missionary almost everywhere receiving from the majority of the people a respectfulhearing.R During the .. year the number of convertsbaptized exceeded 4,200. Thus over 54,000have made public confession of their faith in Christ sincethe commencement of the work. Not only in numericalstrength did the Church increase, but also in effective poweras an organization. Though there was cause to mourn lackof spiritual perception on the part of the members in manyinstances, yet there was marked growth, manifesting itselfin greater liberality, a deeper sen.se of responsibility forsharing with others the blessings of the gospel, higherstandards of devotion and increased desire for the knowledgeof God s Word.The number of organized churches at the*end f tllGChurchesy ear was 8 6 alld the comnmni -,cants in fellowship approximately 38,000,whilst an additional 45,000 men and women were reportedas under Christian instruction. The paid Chinese helpersmale and female exceeded 1,250.The Church offerings, apart from contributions foreducational work, approximated 2,650.VohmtarVoluntary evangelistic effort was a cheering1Vorfcfeature in the work at many centres, not a fewof the converts tithing their time for thispurpose. At a conference held at one of our ScandinavianAssociate stations in Shansi the converts not only contributed80,000 cash for church purposes, but promised 840 daysservice without wages for preaching the gospel. At a centrein Western Szechwan an aged couple celebrated their sixtiethbirthday by contributing the support of a preacher to act astheir representative. The Superintendent of the SwedishMission in China reported that a conference of churchleaders held in March last year, when over fifty delegatesfrom Shensi, Shansi, and Honan were present, gave evidencethat the churches were growing in the knowledge of Christand in their sense of responsibility for carrying the gospelto their own countrymen. The importance of encouragingvoluntary work is widely recognized, calling as it does for

152 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESself-sacrifice which cannot fail to bring spiritual enrichmentto those who make it, and at the same time providing scopefor the exercise of preaching and other gifts, with consequentadvantage to the Church.c ,, rjDiule ri ClassesThe recognition. .of-.the,fact thato ,\the mis-Christians. , -,sionary is responsible not only for the preachloring of the gospel to the heathen, but also forthe instruction of the converts gathered in, has led to theextension of the local Bible school system to the towns andeven villages where the Christians live. At a large numberof centres c] asses lasting from two or three to ten dayswere held both for men and women, to meet the need of theconverts for teaching in the Word of God, it having beenfound that this does more than anything else to give stabilityand permanence to Christian character. Mr. Percy Knight,whose time is wholly devoted to this form of service in theprovince of Shansi, visited the stations along the Kwangsinriver in Kiangsi, conducting Bible study classes, especiallyfor church leaders and any others who would profit bythem.D ~ ., . , In addition to these informal BiblefBible schools,Training:., . ,. .., ,. ^ T . .Schoolsthere are in connection with the Mission fourBible training institutions, where men ofapproved character, giving evidence of spiritual qualificationsfor the work of the ministry, are received for a two yearscourse of systematic Bible study, with a view to increasingtheir efficiency as evangelists or unpaid Christian workers.Last year over eighty students were in attendance.,There was onEdthe part of the ChinesejWorkChurch an increased recognition of its obligation to provide Christian education primarilyfor the children of its members. The number of boardingand day schools advanced from 375 at the beginning of theyear to 430 at the end, with nearly 10,000 scholars, closeupon 3,000 being girls. In the curriculum of these schoolsthe teaching of the Holy Scriptures was given a prominentplace, it being felt that the success of all mission educationalwork can only be measured by its spiritual results, and

"OTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 153experience having shown that where the pupils are made tofeel that Scriptural instruction is regarded as of vitalimportance conversions follow.The policy of the Mission is as far as possible to get theChristians to bear the expense of the education of theirchildren. Grants in aid are made from mission funds; butit is understood that these will gradually be reduced untilfull financial responsibility is assumed by the parents or theChurch.Medical work was maintained in nine outMedicalWork of the sixteen provinces occupied by theMission, there being in all eleven hospitalsunder the care of sixteen doctors. The aim is to have twomedical men at each hospital; but a shortage of doctorsmade this impossible in some cases.Extensive effort was put forth amongst the tribes ofsouth-west China. Fourteen workers, living at seven differentcentres in the provinces of Kweichow and Yunnan, devotedtheir time and strength to this work. It is estimated thatsomething like 100,000 of the tribes people have come underthe influence of the gospel.Last year witnessed more directWorkwork onforMoslems behalf of the Moslems of China than anyprevious one. Special literature for freedistribution amongst Mohammedans was sent out by Mr.F. H. Rhodes, who is set apart for this work, to missionariesin connection with some twenty-eight different societies,25,000 copies of the second edition of the Borden Memorialbooklet, Cruse of Precious "A Ointment, being distributedin the early part of the year, whilst other literaturespecially prepared for Moslems was widely circulated. Theerection of a large new hospital at Lane-how was begun andit ishoped will be completed this year, with a view toreaching the great Mohammedan population of Kansu.A review of the work of the China Inland Mission forthe year in which it celebrated its Jubilee would be incomplete without a note of praise to God for His manifoldmercies and for all the manifestations of His power andgrace vouchsafed continually. Not unto us, Lord, notunto us, but unto Thy name give glory.A 19

15 4: MISSIONS AND CHURCHESCHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE (J888)R. A, JaffrayStations with dates of occupation: Anhirei :Nanlinghsien( ), Tatmiir ( ), Tsingyanghsien ( ), Wanchih ( ),Wulm (1889); Hunan: Changwha (1899), Changteh (1597), Han-Hhowhsien( ); Uiijx Hankow Ji: ( ), Wuchang (1893);Kanm: Choni (1905), Mincliow (1806), Taochow (1894), Titaochow(1902); Kiangun: Shanghai (VJ02); Kwvrjxi: Kweilin (1899),Liucliowfu (1906), Lungchow (1900) Nanniiig (1898), Pingnanynn(1906), Pinglo (1904), Suuchow (1897), Wnchow (1896).Missionaries 75, Employed Chinese Staff 163, Communicants2,014 (1915).The work of the Christian and MissionaryAlliance inWChina is divided under threekconferences.The work in Central China, established twenty-sevenyears ago, is located in the provinces of Anhwei. Ilupeh, andllunan. The Western China Mission, established twentyyears ago, is located in South Kansii ;and the SouthernChina, established twenty-three years, in the province ofKwaugsi.The emphasis in the Christian and Missionary Allianceis laid very decidedly upon evangelistic work in all threefields.The educational work of the mission, apartEducationalfrom primary Sc i100 ls, of which there aretwenty- seven in the three missions in Chinawith a total of 721 scholars, consists of middle and Bibleschool work for the thorough Bible education of Chinesepreachers, teachers, Bible-women, etc. In all, we have 189young men and women in these advanced schools, the majority of whom are definitely preparing themselves forChristian wôrk.Self-su ort During the past year a very decidedand organized effort has been made in ourChinese churches to accomplish something definite alongthe line of self-support. The results have been gratifying.Previously, considerable progress has been made, especiallyin some of our local churches; a notable example being ourWuchow church which has been self-supporting, in the sense

OTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 155that it has been supplying the money entirely from Chineseof itssources, for all running expenses and the supportChinese pastor and three other workers. The total contribution of this church has averaged in the past few yearsabout Mex. $1,000 which means an average of about$5.00 per member per year. The total Chinese churchofferings for the three missions aggregate at Mex. $4,297.09,an average of $2.13 per member per year.The general policy followed out in the matter of selfsupporthas been to make it quite clear to the ChineseChurch that theirs must, be the responsibility of taking careof the support of the local native church. Beginning withthe incidental expenses of the church, such as lighting, rents,etc., it is expected that in regular stages, as the churchenlarges and developes, other financial burdens in thesupport of chapel-keeper, Chinese evangelist, Bible-woman,Chinese pastor, etc., will be assumed by them.In all, the Christian and .MissionaryAlliance in its tlll>ee fi^s in China has 58Responsibilitystations and out-stations with 2,014 churchmembers. During 1915, 288 adults were added to thechurch by baptism. Especially in the far western provinceof Kansu, and in the southern province of Kwangsi, ourmissions feel that they have fields for which they areparticularly responsible. Both of these provinces arevery much neglected, and in the providence of God, we havebeen privileged to be the pioneers in these districts, and theneglected millions of these provinces have been largely leftto our mission to be evangelized.The approximate value of Alliance property in CentralChina is Mex. $85,890 and in South China Mex. $127,650.Statistics from Western China are not fully to hand.A new feature of our work in China, whichhas developed during the past few years, isthat of the publication work.A small printing plant was organized in Wuchow somefour or five jêars ago, and since then the printing andpublishing of literature, particularly along the Jines of Biblestudy for Christian workers, has developed considerably.In 1913 a quarterly periodical for Bible study, The Bible

.156 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESMagazine, was commenced, and up to the present time wehave from all parts of China subscribers to the number ofover two thousand.From our Alliance Mission in South Chinaa branch work has developed Lin French Indo-.~, . . ,.,China, which has now become a separatemission, though its affairs are still administered fromWuchow. Two stations have been opened; one at Tourane,Annam, and one at Haiphong, Tonkin. Five missionariesare on the field at the present time and two are at home onfurlough. A few converts have been won, and colportageand itinerating work are being pressed especially. Recentlycertain restrictions placed upon our work and workers inFrench Indo-China by the authorities on account ofsuspicions caused by the intense war conditions, have beenremoved, and our missionaries have again been given libertyto carry on their work.FRIENDS* FOREIGN MISSION ASSOCIATION (J886)R, J. DavidsonStations with dates of occupation: I\i(trtr/.iit : ShanghaiKzeclimin: Chengtu (1904), Chungking (1890), Snining (3904),Tnngchwan (1900), Tungliang (1904).Missionaries 40, Employed Chinese Staff 115, Communicants332 (191-3).Not since the first missionaries of thes {fSociety of Friends-came to China, over thirtyyears ago, have there been such additions in one year tothe staff of the Friends Foreign Mission Associationhere as in 1915. The beginning of that year brought fivenew workers and three former ones to the field, and at itsclose there were 011 the way or already arrived four morefresh workers and three returned from furlough, making atotal addition on the field of nine new and six formermissionaries. The membership of our foreign staff wasthus brought up to forty. Considering the smallness of theconstituency of the Society of Friends in Great Britainand Ireland, about 22,000 in all, and in view of the stressand strain of war conditions in the homeland, such an

. TheOTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 157increase of workers in 1915 makes it an eventful year forthe Friends Mission in China.A most interesting feature of this increase is that one ofthe new missionaries and two of those returned come fromthe United States of America, thus linking the Society ofFriends in America very closely with that in England in thisforeign mission work.Chinese staff is increased by the return of astudent who has just completed two years training inEngland and America, a man of considerable Christianexperience of life and work, who it is expected will continueto be a great source of strength to the Mission. There hasbeen little, if any, increase in the number of Chineseteachers and evangelists during the year.The medical work in Suining has been fortunate in thereturn from Peking of a student who has just completed hismedical course there, and taken his degree, the firstSzechwan student to acquire this honour.Th| young men connected with the middle schools andthe Union University take an increasingly active part inthe educational and evangelistic work of the mission.TheFieIcJ o{largest and most varied work of theWorfc mission is in the city of Tungchwan, wherethere are fifteen out-stations attached to thecentral one in the city, a boj^s and a girls boarding andday school, men s institute and women s hospitals,In each of the out-stations there is the beginning of aChristian church, and in most of them a primary schooleither for boys or girls or both. These later are a goodsource of supply for the boarding schools for girls andboys in Tungchwan.The work in Tungliang and Suining districts is of asomewhat similar character to that in Tungchwan, thoughnot in development so strong. At Suining a new generalhospital was opened in the beginning of 1915.In Chungking, the oldest station of themission, besides the ordinary church work,boys and girls day schools and middleboarding school for boys, an attempt has been made to

158 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESreach the merchant class by means of the Friends International Institute. The work of this Institute is largely ofa social character, and has resulted in bringing about mostfriendly relations between the Chinese and foreigners, andaffords a splendid opportunity for the illustration of thepractical application of Christianity to the needs of thecity. The members of the Institute support some of ourmission schools, and take a considerable share in conductingan orphanage in Chungking.In Chengtu, church and school work ofvarious kinds has been carried 011 for nearlytwelve years with considerable success, Oneof its most encouraging sides is that several of the boys whohave been through our schools are becoming able andtrustworthy Christian workers, and while the churchmembership is not large, most of the members are engagedin some kind of Christian work.The mission has one-fourth share in the establishingand maintaining of the West China Union University.Two members of the mission give full time to universitywork, while others contribute part time, and some of thechurch members take an active share in the middle schoolrun by the University.These subjects have received considerableand Sdf thought during the year, and a plan has beenGovernment devised by which the responsibility previouslyborne by the missionaries is being shared bythe Chinese Church. The planis only in its experimentalstage, and while so far giving satisfaction, time mustprove its ultimate value.The subject was first taken up by the Annual Meetingof the Church. It appointed ten members as representativesto meet with the Committee of Missionaries (the controllingbody of the mission), to consider how best the Churchcould share the responsibility with the missionaries. It wasagreed that certain matters under evangelism and education should be considered by a joint body of Churchrepresentatives and the Committee of Missionaries, which inthe past had been decided by the latter body alone.

OTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 159This proposal has received the sanction of the homeboard.This same principle is being applied more or less in allour stations. The church appoints an educational and anevangelistic committee, composed of Chinese and foreigners ;these committees control the work of their respectivedepartments in the station, subject to the church meeting,the missionaries, who were previously in sole charge of thework, sharing the responsibility of control and directionwith the other members of the appointed committees. Thecommittees prepare estimates for the future year s work,and find out how much the local church can contribute,and then apply to the mission for grants-in-aid of thework.The result so far has been the quickened interest of thechurch-members in the development and the sustaining ofboth evangelistic and school work. It is found thatmethods which may work well where there is an educatedand experienced membership do not necessarily succeedwhere the church is not so far advanced, therefore themission leaves much liberty for working out detailsaccording to the conditions of each district.Beyond sanctioning experiments along such lines asthese, the mission has not committed itself to any definitepolicy. The feeling is that the more the church reallyknows it has a true share in the direction and maintainingof the work the greater will be its interest and devotion.The most marked feature of the year*sW0rk has been theHeat thegreat willingness of theMessage people generally to listen to the Christianmessage.In the past years audiences were composed of sightseersand listeners, who were actuated largely by curiosity.During the past year or so the people come to hearbecause they find the missioDary has something to give themthat will help their country and themselves individually.Some have thought that the old street-preaching days wereover so far as the street halls were concerned, but witha brighter and more cheerful building, a more carefully

160 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESprepared message suited to the present day needs, the valueof the preaching hall was never greater than to-day. Atleast this is our experience in the city of Chengtu. Othercities, I believe, would bear the same testimony.YOUNG MEN SCHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS OF CHINAO895)C W. HarveyLocation of recognized City Associations: Chekiany: llangchow;(Jhihli :Paotingfu, Peking, Tientsin; Fengtian : Antnng, Hsinyen,Moukden ; Fukien: Amoy, Foochow, Hinghwa; Honan: Kaifeng;Hunan: Changsha; Iliipeh: Hankow, Wuchang; Kiangsi: Nanchang;Kiangm: Shanghai; Kirin: Kirin; Kwangtung: Canton, Sunning,Swatow; tihawi: Taiyiianfn; fthantung: Chefoo; Tsinanfu, Weihaiwei;Shensi: Sianfu; Szedncan: Chengtu; Yunnan: Ynnnanfu.Foreign secretaries 82, Chinese secretaries 134, total membership23,989Ȧ review of the work of the Young Men s ChristianAssociation must take into account its interdenominationalcharacter and close relationship to the churches. Its activeand controlling members and executive staff are and must bemembers of Christian churches. Its activities are, therefore,activities of the churches represented, and the results of itswork either return directly to the churches in the form ofnew or more efficient members or express the Church s outreach among the young men of the community through thisspecial union effort. x\ny report, therefore, of its work isessentially one in which all the churches share.The work of the Associations has been largely among thestudent classes. Its organization has taken two forms.Student Associations have been organized in educationalinstitutions with membership composed only of students andmembers of the faculty, with activities conducted by volunteerworkers and without permanent equipment. A secondform has been the city Associations organized primarily inprovincial capitals and other important cities where thereare large numbers of the student classes either in schools orcolleges or engaged in commercial or official life. TheseAssociations require expert secretarial leadership, stronglocal boards of management, considerable equipment and awide range of activities.

OTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 161The chief emphasis of the past year has beenNumber andplaced on intensive development rather thanMembership of , , t>Associations ou expansion into new cities or lorms 01 work.No effort has been made to increase thenumber of student or city Associations. The organizationof new city Associations has been discouraged by theNational Committee except where trained secretaries couldbe secured and where conditions ensured permanence andefficiency. At the end of 1915 there were thirty cityAssociations with a membership of 13,475 and 136 studentAssociations with a membership of 10,514, making a total of166 Associations with a total membership of 23,989. CityAssociations are now organized in sixteen provinces, including the capitals in each instance.A special feature of the year was the membershipcampaigns conducted in Peking, Tientsin, Shanghai, Hangchow,Nanking, Hongkong, Foochow, and Canton, resultingin the enrolling of members. These campaigns enlisted theservices of some of the most prominent men in the differentcities and enrolled in the Association membership representatives from the leading classes. Shanghai leads with a paidupmembership on December 31. 1915, of 1,731 in the seniordepartment and 1,024 in the junior department, a total of2,755. The cities with adequate permanent equipmentshow rapid growth in membership. On December 31st, themembership of the Associations of this type was as follows :Peking, 1,802; Foochow, 1,456 ; Tientsin, 1,455. The numberof members reported includes only those actually enrolledand paid-up, and does not indicate the number of youngmen served by the Associations through their activities,many of which extend beyond the regular membership.^Q ^^ Associations are organized on alocally self-supporting and self-governingbasis. Building funds have been secured fromforeign sources up to the present, but funds for building siteshave been raised locally. This policy of self-support whichhas been pursued from the beginning of the work has provedto be a wise one and its results are most encouraging. It hasdone much to emphasize and develop the indigenous characterof the movement.A 20

162 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESProgress has been made towards securing permanentequipment. During 1915 the Shanghai Boys and theTaiyiianfu buildings were completed and formally dedicated.Early in 1916 the Foochow Central building was dedicatedand opened for use. The building of the Canton Associationwill be completed in 1916. Contracts have been closed andwork started at Hongkong and Hankow. Plans are completedfor the buildings for Hangchow and the National Headquarters in Shanghai. Permanent buildings in the LilyValley, Kuling, for the Yangtze Valley Student Conferencewill be completed in a few months. A large proportionof the Associations are still working, however, in rentedquarters. The total value of buildings completed or beingerected is Mex. $990,000. Funds have been provided byChinese officials, merchants and others for building sitesnow valued at approximately Mex. $730,000.An encouraging feature of the year has been theincreased amount secured for the work from members andcontributors. During 1915, Mex. $141,754.67 was paid bythe members, or more than twice the amount for the preceding year. Subscriptions secured locally, almost wholly fromChinese sources, amounted to Mex. $38,698.84.^"n ims t l)0r tau t advance has been made inIStaff securing and training secretaries. An encouraging feature has been the increase of theChinese staff as compared with the foreign;at the end of1915 there were 134 Chinese secretaries and 82 foreign.Fifteen of those from abroad are supported by nine missionary boards and societies, and sixty-seven by the International Committee of the Young Men s Christian Associations.Special attention is being given to the training of Chinesesecretaries. The most promising advance in this line duringthe year was the creation of the Secretarial Training Department of the National Committee with Mr. D. W. Lyon asExecutive Secretary. This Department has given carefulstudy to the problem, assisted by a commission of secretariesat the National Conference held at Hangchow, November4 11, 1915. The following activities are contemplated inthe immediate future: (1) selecting training centres andsupervising the training work therein; (2) organizing and

OTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 163conducting training institutes;(3) organizing and directingthe summer training school work; (4) receiving and dispensing scholarships for study in China and abroad.The Associations in Tientsin, Shanghai and Cantonhave served as training centres during the year. Thirteensecretaries were in training in Shanghai, ten in Tientsin, andtwo in Canton. Training Institutes were held early in 1916in Canton, Foochow and Shanghai.One of the most important AssociationQmferencegatherings of the year in many respects wasthe Triennial Conference held in llangchowNovember 4 11, 1915, under the auspices of the Associationof Employed Officers of the Yonng Men s Christian Associations of China. This is a voluntary organization composedof Chinese and foreign secretaries. The findings of theConference have no authority other than as recommendationsbased on experience. Ninety-one secretaries were in attendance, including fifty Chinese and forty-one from abroadworking in China. They represented twenty city Associations located in fourteen provinces, besides Hongkong andthe Chinese student work in Tokyo. The Conference wasconducted on the commission plan. The themes discussedwere : the efficient administration of a city Association inChina; our immediate programme in physical work; pressingproblems in Association educational work; a practicalreligious work programme for the Association, including itsresponsibility for the religious needs of its members as areligious force in the community and for voluntary service ;a workable programme for providing an adequate forceof trained secretaries ; problems and policies in the expansionof the movement; the personal life of the secretary.The findings of the commissions placed chief emphasison a more thorough occupation of the cities in which organizations exist, a conservative policy with reference to expansionin the immediate future; increased attention to the religiousneeds of the members; special efforts to bring the men inBible classes to decision for the Christian life and intochurch membership rather than immediate steps to increasethe enrollment in such classes ;a more conservative policywith reference to evangelistic campaigns except where the

ft"&Vr,-.164 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESchurches are united and prepared to conserve the results;an advanced programme in the training of secretaries;careful study and adaptation of our educational and physicalwork to the needs of Chinese young men ;and the importanceof the personal life of the secretary. The strong Chineseleadership was noticeable during the Conference.The Seventh National Convention of theNationalAssociations of China was held inConvention , TShanghair-, rmNovember 3, 1915. This gathering is heldtriennially. It is the only legislative body of the unitedAssociations in China. The purpose of this year s Convention being purely legislative, no attempt was made to securelarge delegations or to provide a popular programme. Onehundred and eighteen delegates were in attendance representing eighteen city and eight student Associations locatedin thirteen provinces, besides Hongkong and Tokyo.Amongthe items of business transacted was the change of theChinese name of the National Committee to rjj m 3 ^ $t W ^r 1\M t8 If- Aii amendment WHS added to the constitutionauthorizing and empowering the National Committee tohold property for itself or the local Associations, and toregister such action with the central Government. Thisaction was taken in view of the more experienced andrepresentative character of the National Committee as compared with the local boards of directors and also to makeprovision for the holding of property in the case of fundssecured from abroad. The members of the National Committee were elected to supervise the work throughout thecountry.An important development of the year wasthe action taken by the National CommitteeSecretary appointing Mr. C. T. Wang as GeneralSecretary to succeed Mr. F. S. Brockman, whowas recalled to become Associate General Secretary of theInternational Committee. Mr. Wang brings to this workin the Association movementlong and intimate experiencein China and abroad, as well as a clear grasp of theproblems of the Church. His election has met with theheartiest approval of all his associates in the national staff

OTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 165as well as members of boards, secretaries and Associationmembers throughout the country.The National Committee operates throughan Executive Committee of nine members andCommittee the following; departmental committees: city,student, publication, lecture, religious, physical,secretarial training and the Student Volunteer Movementfor the Ministry. Twenty -seven secretaries served the Committee in 1015 in the different departments. The work of theCommittee and its secretaries is largely conducted throughor in co-operation with the city and student Associations.Other activities are of a more general nature. The StudentDepartment, in addition to visiting and assisting 110 studentAssociations, shared in the conduct of six student conferences held at Wofossu, Tsinanfu, Hangehow, Killing, Amoyand Canton. Nine hundred arid forty-three students werein attendance. These conferences are primarily for trainingleaders in the student Associations. A number of non-Christian students in attendance decided to become Christians, and Christian students were led to prepare for theministry.The Student Volunteer Movement liascontinued to renderVofwntecrimportant and directMovement service to the churches by presenting theclaims of the ministry to students and helpingthose intending to enter the ministry during their period ofpreparation. Pastor Ding Li-mei and Rev. Wang Shen-chihhave travelled for the Movement throughout the year, visiting all the thirty-nine institutions having volunteer bands,besides many without such organizations. Fifty-threevolunteers have already entered the ministry and 109 arestudying in theological seminaries.tPublicationThe Publication Department in 1915 issuedtwenty new books and pamphlets and ninenew editions or reprints. 194,049 copieswere sold, including literature on Bible study, social service,personal work, apologetics, biographies, character building,education, physical education, present-day tracts andAssociation literature. Three monthly magazines, Progress

166 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESand China s Young Men, Chinese and English editions, werepublished by the Department and widely read by youngmen.Three new divisions of the Lecture Depart-Lecturement were inaugurated, including Health,Education and Conservation. The HealthDivision is under a sub-committee of medical men appointedby the National Committee, and its policy has been workedout in full co-operation with the Council, on Public Healthof the China Medical Missionary Association. Demonstratedhealth lectures, exhibits, lantern-slides and literature havebeen utilized. During the year seventy-three lectures weregiven in fourteen cities to audiences aggregating 83,226.The Education Division inaugurated its work withspecial demonstrated lectures showing the place of educationin the life of the people and comparing conditions in Chinaand other countries. Large audiences have attended thelectures and deep interest has been awakened. Four citieswere visited in the autumn of 1915 and sixty-five lecturesgiven to audiences with a total attendance of 19,268.A new departure during the year was thebeginning of the work of the ConservationDivision under the leadership of D. Y. Linof the Yale School of Forestry. This work is in charge of asub-committee and supported apart from the regular fundsof the National Committee. The aim of the Division is topromote interest in the preservation of China s naturalresources and thus help to prevent poverty and distress.Lecture tours were made in Chekiang and Anhwei at theinvitation of the Governors. Lectures were also given inFukien and Kiaugsu before special groups. Seventy-twolectures were given in sixteen cities to audiences of 26,439.The secretaries of the Physical Department*iave n0* servec^Deartrion^ the Associations but havebeen asked to lecture on physical educationbefore government schools and other groups and to assistthe Kiangsu Educational Association in the training ofleaders for the playgrounds in each hsien in the province.The Executive Secretary of the Department acted as

OTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 167Secretary of the Far Eastern Olympic Games held inShanghai in May, 1915, and in this way served the interests of physical education throughout the country.Bible study has had an important place inBible Study jjie y ear ? s programme. It has proved to be amJLocal. ,f. ,. LAssociations m st effective agency in leading young meninto the Christian life and service. Reportsfor 1915 reveal 684 Bible classes in city Associations with8,258 students, and 718 Bible classes in the student Associations Avith an enrollment of 7,561, making a total of 1,402classes with 15,819 young men enrolled. The enrollment inBible classes in most of the Associations exceeds the totalenrollment in both day and evening educational classes atotal of 8,258 were enrolled in Bible classes as comparedwith 5,332 in educational classes. The Shanghai Associationin 1915 had a total of 2,097 young men studying the Biblein the city and student branches. Throughout nine monthsof 1915 there was a daily average of 105 men and boys engaged in Bible study in the Shanghai Association building.Decision meetings were held during theEvangelismyear k3 r a number of the Associations. Atleast a thousand men are known to havedecided for the Christian life and have been introduced topastors for church-membership. 693 young men have beenbrought into church-membership in 1915, largely from themembership of the Bible classes.No series of large evangelistic meetings was held in 19.15.Special attention was given by the Religions Work Department of the National Committee and by all the localAssociations in helping to conserve the results of the meetings of 19.14. Short union campaigns were conducted inTaiyiianfu, Kaifengfu, Changsha, and Chengtu withencouraging results. The travelling secretaries of theStudent Volunteer Movement have had fruitful evangelisticresults as an outcome of their visitations. Reports from allsections of the country indicate a peculiar ripeness forevangelistic effort among young men. The harvest is limitedonly by the state of the Church s preparedness for reapingand conserving the results.

168 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESîe eaSerness ^vitb whichSocial Service young men andboys have undertaken practical forms of1service for others has been most encouraging. Lectureshave been given and literature distributed concerning health,sanitation, tuberculosis, plague, flies kill people" andkindred topics. Day, evening and Sunday schools have beenconducted, playgrounds opened and play promoted, citysurveys of social conditions made, social service clubsorganized and promoted, services held in jails and reformatories and other similar activities promoted. In manyinstances the teaching in the Bible classes has been theincentive to serve; in other cases service has preceded andawakened interest in Bible study.The aim of this work has been to meet a1real aml rcc ]nzed lleed of young men andto develop Christian character. The need ismade evident by the steady increase in the numbers enrolled.In 1915 sixteen Associations reported day schools with atotal attendance of 1,754; twenty Associations reportedevening schools with an enrollment of 3,578, or a total of5,332 students. The Shanghai Association with a totalenrollment of 1,230 in its educational department has beencompelled to turn many away each term because of lack ofspace. A number of Associations are giving attention tovocational and industrial training to meet a very real need.Schools of commerce and finance have been started by thePeking, Tientsin and Shanghai Associations.The changed attitude towards physicalPhysical education is one of tjie marked features ofthe year. The winning by China s athletesof first place in the Fgr Eastern Olympic Games in May,1915, over competitors from Japan and the PhilippineIslands, has been a great stimulus. In the InternationalHexathlon Contest, held under the direction of the International Committee, the members of the Hongkong Associationwon first place among all the Associations in competitionoutside of North America. Both of these victories havegreatly stimulated healthy outdoor sports and contests.Regular physical training has been encouraged among themembers. Five of the city Associations now have modern

OTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 169gymnasiums completed three have the services of expert;secretaries of physical education from abroad as well as ofChinese secretaries. In the Shanghai Association in 1915,there were 466 men and 550 boys enrolled for regularphysical training in the gymnasium, as compared with 60men and 90 boys in 1912. During the year 8,686 visitswere made to the gymnasium. Not only has physical workbeen of real value in developing strong bodies but it hasbeen a real agency in building up Christian character.The completion of the Shanghai Boys^*k Building in 1915 is significant as providingthe first Association building in Chinaspecially equipped and devoted strictly to Boys work.The building was opened on March 31st, and on December31st the membership had risen to 1,024, givingit third placeamong all the boys departments of the world. Thekeynote of the Department has been service rather than thesecuring of privileges. All of the work of the BoysDivision centres in the Bible classes, of which there arethirty-live in all. Every boy is led to assume responsibilityfor one piece of service each week. Boy Scout movementsunder Christian auspices have been provided by a number ofAssociations, and boys camps conducted with veryencouraging results in character building.A very large proportion of the studentStudentwork carried on by the Associations in Chinais conducted through the city Associationslocated in student centres. A large percentage of themembership of such Associations comes from the studentclass. Student hostels are provided in all of the newAssociation buildings which have been erected and by anumber of the Associations still occupying rented quarters.In every instance they are filled, and in Peking andShanghai the demand far exceeds the space available. Thevalue of a place for students where the influence is whollyChristian is very great.Special attention is given to the important groups ofreturning from America, Japan and Europe. ThePeking and Shanghai Associations have secretaries on theirstaffs especially to serve these groups and to bring them intoA 21

"170 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESchurch relationship, A secretary is also provided by theShanghai Association to give attention to the hundreds ofstudents going abroad annually. This bureau in 1915furnished information to 376 men who contemplated goingabroad, and assisted 136 students from seventeen provincesin such ways as securing passports, medical examinations,tickets, information concerning colleges, hints on travel,giving letters of introduction and in other practical ways.Many letters of appreciation are received constantly frommen who have been helped.The work for Chinese students in Tokyo has beencontinued with encouraging results. Two branches of theAssociation with student buildings were maintained inTokyo. In April, 1915, there were 3,000 Chinese studentsin Japan, ninety per cent of whom were in Tokyo. They areof a much higher average than formerly and are found ininstitutions of a higher grade. Probably no group ofChinese students in the world are more fiercely tempted andless safeguarded in their student days. As a class, theyoccupy more positions of importance in China than doreturned students from any other country. For thesereasons the bringing of these men under Christian influencewhile students is of the greatest importance. The Associationhas co-operated closely with the two Chinese churches inTokyo. During the year seventy students have beenbaptized in the two churches. The number of churchmembersamong Chinese students at the end of 1915 was110, or about four per cent of the whole student body.Work among Chinese students in Americaâs êenStudentsPromo ted during the year by theAbroadChinese Students Christian Association, andin Great Britain by the Chinese StudentsChristian Union. One hundred and thirty-six studentAssociations are carrying on work for the students in theschools and colleges of China; 133 of these Associationsreported in 1915 a total membership of 10,514-. 718 Bibleclasses were conducted with an enrollment of 7,561 students.

totalOTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 1711,083 students are known to have been baptized and joinedthe churches during the year in addition to the 693 alreadyreported from the city Associations, or a total of 1,776young men almost wholly from the student classes.YOUNG WOMEN S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS OF CHINAGrace L. CoppocfcOrganized City Associations : Cltilil.i: Tientsin ; Kicingxu :Shanghai; K-tmrigtung Canton.:Student Associations in fifty-five schools.!>,Foreign secretaries 24, Chinese secretaries4, 195.Rei nio t cementsmembershipNothing brings greater encouragement toan organization than a large remtorcementof workers; especially is this true in such an organization asthe Young Women s Christian Association, where we arehaving, almost daily, to definitely refuse to undertakedifferent pieces of work because of being under-staffed.Entering only those centres where mission work is alreadydeveloped, we have not had to wait for openings, as doother agencies which have entered newer fields. On thecontrary, we have never been able to avail ourselves ofmore than a small portion of opportunities already opento us.Therefore it is with much praise and thanksgiving thatwe report the addition of twelve foreign secretaries since welast wrote a report for the YEAR BOOK. With the exceptionof two, who were sent out for special office w r ork,all are atlanguage study. Of the above number, one was sent to usfrom Australia by the Australasian Associations and one bythe Swedish Young Women s Christian Associations. Ourworking force therefore now consists of twenty-four foreignand nine Chinese secretaries, representing in all fivecountries.Q* A * w t There are now fifty-five student branchesbtudent work .nV, -,,-,- miThese represent11-with a membership of 3,17iJ.schools of seventeen denominations and one large governmentschool. In many of these Associations a regular voluntarycourse of Bible study is carried on by the students.

172 MISSIONS AND CHURCHESIn no other line has there been moreSummermarked growth than in the summer con-Conterences . . -.,, ATrerenee work. Never belore had we heldmore than two conferences in a season, whereas in 1915 sixwere held as follows:Section Place Date No. of DelegatesNorth China Wofossu June 103Yangtze Valley Nanking June 187East Central Hangchow July 152North China ( Non- m rTientsm Jnl^J>Mission Schools)Fukien Province Foochow Sept.1 15Kwangtung Canton Oct. 44(Training Conference)Total 652Ninety schools were represented at these conferences.Most favourable reports have come from many schools,one school stating that the conference meant so much toof the whole student body wastheir delegates that the spiritchanged as a result.The plan of the Eight Weeks Club wasClub presented at the conferences and 240 becamemembers. The purpose of this club is totrain and guide girls in pieces of service which they cansafely and wisely undertake in their home communitiesduring their summer holidays. Both social service anddirect evangelistic effort were undertaken by these girls.Through the visitation of the student secretary and theinfluence of the summer conferences 889 young women inschools have signified their determination to become followersof Jesus Christ and 947 have pledged themselves to dodefinite personal work among their non-Christian relativesand friends.The work in city Associations has beenîty, .greatly strengthened by the addition of fourChinese secretaries. Through the social, educational and physical departments a point of contact has beenmade with a goodly number of women, and unremittingeffort through meetings, prayer and individual contact is

OTHER MISSIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS 173being made to bring to them the Life tliat is life indeed.The membership in the three cities already organized is1,020. Pre-organization work has been begun in Peking.Owing to the illness of one of the secretaries, we have had totemporarily postpone the beginning in Foochow.Both the National Committee and the localBuHdmos Shanghai Association have greatly benefitedby .moving to Quinsau Road, where the buildings are more suited to our needs.The long-looked-forward-to Training Schoolo Pn sical Education has made>"Departmenta beginningby the opening of a class with six youngwomen in training. The new buildings, providing suitablehostel accommodations, as well as gymnasium, dressingrooms and baths, make possible much better physical workthan could be done formerly. Gymnastics in nine schoolsare directed by the Department of Physical Education.The formation of an Athletic Association.w^ a cnar êrAssociationsmembership of twenty-six hasaroused much interest in tennis, captain ball,volley ball and other games among the younger women inShanghai.In February twenty-seven secretaries,Chinese and foreign, met together for tendays of conference at Woosung, to discussplans and policies for advance work in the Associationsduring the coming trienniurn. In every undertaking Godhas richly blessed us and we thank Him for His continuedguidance.

PARTIIIEVANGELISMCHAPTER XIIRESOLUTIONS AND FINDINGS OF COMMITTEES,CONFERENCES AND COUNCILSI. EXTRACTS FROM THE REPORT OF THE SPECIALCOMMITTEE ON A FORWARD EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN(China Continuation Committee)The record of the year in work which isw thela l?ri to continuation of that begun in thework: Done previous1n ^ . . ,, , .and Planned year and also m work that is new, is too lougto be given here in detail. For that recordwe must refer to the special articles already mentioned, andto the many missionary reports and periodicals in which itproperly finds a place. Neither does it seem advisable toadvertise here the plans that have been made or are inprocess of making for advance movements this year. Theinitiation of such movements lies wholly outside of the province of this committee. This we fully recognize. We shallbe glad if only we can serve the churches and missionsresponsible for such movements by helping them to secureeasily the benefits of experience gained in other parts of thecountry. It is sufficient to state here that the committee isin close touch with the continuation of the province-widemovement in Fukieu, and of the special meetings held inseveral of the great cities in China in 1914, and it is also intouch sîth the plans that are developing in Manchuria,Honan, Szeehwan, and Kwangtung, and also with specialevangelistic committees appointed by the PresbyterianSynod of the Five Provinces, the East Asia Conference ofthe Methodist Churches, and with a large number of individual missions and stations.

RESOLUTIONS AND FINDINGS 175The paragraph in the "Programme ofSpecial Week"Committee Work (No. VII, 6, f,) in whichof.Evangelism, ,. .a special week of evangelism is suggestedrequires fuller explanation. The proposal originated in theminds of several of the members of the committee, and thepossibilities of such a plan were illustrated by the experienceof the South India United Church in the special week ofevangelism carried through by them with great success lastyear. That church has determined to again arrange forsuch a week next October, and other churches in India arethis year making similar plans. With reference to suchproposals for China, we clearly understand that it does notlie within the province of the Continuation Committee toissue any call for the observance of such a special week.This Committee will only bring to the attention of the constituted authorities the wide-spread desire for such a week,and must leave it to these authorities to determine whetheror not to issue such a call to their own community and alsoto decide the form of observance to be adopted by them, aridthe plans to be followed. Insofar as it may be desired, theForward Evangelistic Movement Committee will endeavourto serve those who decide to observe such a week by makingknown the various plan? and methods that are being adopted.The correspondence that has already been received indicatesthat the first full week after the Chinese New Year (oldstyle), i.e. January 28th-February 4th, 1917, will be thetime most suitable to by far the greater part of the country,but it does not seem essential that there should be any rigidrule regarding this question of time. In some districtswhere the number of experienced workers is small, it may befound desirable to arrange for successive weeks of evangelismin the different centres to enable these workers to help all ofthem. Neither is it absolutely essential that every part ofsuch a large country should accept the very same dates toundertake such a special effort. It would seem that forthose who find the suggested dates to be unsuitable for anyreason, it would be just as helpful to choose another week,explaining to their workers that their efforts were a real partof the nation-wide movement, so that they might have theinspiration and stimulus that may come with that thought,

176 EVANGELISMeven though the time is not strictly simultaneous. It ismuch more important that every effort be made to safeguardthe church-members against the idea that one strenuousweek will discharge the obligation of the year. The aimmust be to make this week the climax of a whole year spreparation and the beginning of another year s, persistentfollow-up. It should also be made dear that the objectiveof the week is not necessarily to hold a series of large meetings, but rather that it is to enlist every church-member insome form of direct evangelistic work. In many centres,,perhaps in most, no special meetings will be held. It hasbeen suggested that in most places one of the definite objectives should be to seek to win the families that already haveone or more representatives in the Church or in Christianschools. Such suggestions as these and others will be madein fuller detail by the Forward Evangelistic MovementCommittee to those who desire this.The proposal essentially is that missions and churchesshould plan for a special week of evangelism, in which everychurch-member is asked to take part. Such a definite pieceof work set before the Church in the near future shouldlead to more definite preparation and active service. Thecentral aim of such a plan would be to stimulate the Churchas a whole, and every member of it, to take a definite andregular part in the work of evangelism and to help them torealize that the responsibility for this work rests on the wholebody of the Church and not on paid workers only. Thepurpose should be to create a persistent, organized, andenthusiastic missionary endeavour in the whole Church,among both pastors and laymen, of which this week ofevangelism would be but the beginning. Such a unitedeffort would bring to the churches a new sense of realunity, and with that a new knowledge that each congregation and each member is supported by the resources of thewhole Church.Findings^ê comimêe nas thus âr devoted a conS here of Worksiderable proportion of its attention to thestudy of evangelistic work for students, both men and

RESOLUTIONS AND FINDINGS 177women, business men, and gentry in the larger cities. Thereason for this was because meetings for these classes wereheld in the larger cities of China in 1913 and 1914, andbecause of the resolution adopted by the National Conference in 1913, which said,1The Conference believes that the time is ripe for a great forward movement in the evangelization of special classes in cities. Thecall isurgent for comprehensive plans carried out with careful organization that will embrace the actual work and the conservation ofresults. We appeal therefore to the churches in China to plantogether for a co-ordinated evangelistic campaign in the immediatefuture, beginning with the larger cities."It is, however, evident that the desire is widespreadthat the committee s study should comprehend all forms ofevangelistic work for men and women, embracing all classes,in the smaller cities and in the country as well as in thelarger centers. The committee agrees that it should respondto this desire and should give its attention to the whole fieldof evangelism, but it is also of the opinion that its bestcontribution to the whole work will be in carrying forwardthe study of the work already begun in the past two years,and, that, therefore, it should continue to give careful attention to the work for special classes in the larger cities, whileat the same time it makes a beginning in the study of thewider field.To the committee it seems that there is need for emphasis upon the importance of including in the aim of allevangelistic efforts the winning of the whole family; and it isto be noted, therefore, that every section of this report imdefinite reference to work for women as well as for men.pliesThe committee wishes to re-emphasize the purely advisory character of its work. It believes that the best serviceit can now render will be in studying evangelistic movements, and in making available for those who desire theCommittee s help (e.g., local and provincial evangelisticcommittees, mission conferences, church organizations, etc.)such information as the committee may be able to secure,along with any suggestions which the committee may beprepared to make. The appointment of a National Evangelistic Secretary, free to devote his entire time to this work,should greatly add to the committee s usefulness.A 22

178 EVANGELISMThe special evangelistic work in the largerBible Study cities during the past two years has beencharacterized by the effort to use Bible studyclasses as a means of deepening the interest awakened bythe larger meetings, and of leading men to personal faith inChrist. In reviewing these efforts, the committee finds thatin every centre there has been great difficulty in securingqualified leaders of such Bible classes. The experiencegained in many of these centres has revealed the followingmethods as being of large value in producing successfulclass leaders:1. Training Conferences. The conferences speciallyplanned for the training of leaders of adult Bible classeswhich have been held during the past year, have been veryhelpful. Such conferences should provide expert educational instruction and practical training in leading Bibleclasses, and should also give suggestions concerning thepromotion of personal work and other methods of fruitfulevangelistic work. All those appointed to attend theseconferences should be pledged in advance to undertake theleadership of Bible study classes in their home churchesupon their return. Before the delegates go to the conference, plans should be made for local conferences so thatthe larger training conference may be repeated in somemeasure in every place that luis sent delegates. Effortsshould be made to secure the attendance at these localconferences of all possible and probable leaders of Biblestudy groups, especially theological and other students.Experience has shown that there is much advantage inhaving two or more delegates from each centre appointedto attend the larger conference, so that they can be ofmutual help to each other in working out in their homechurches the lessons they have learned.2. Normal Classes. Experience also shows that, for thepermanent maintenance of successful Bible classes, it isessential that normal classes for the group leaders should beorganized in each centre, and should be continued throughout the year. Such classes can do much in helping theworkers to use better educational methods, but their value

RESOLUTIONS AND FINDINGS 179will also be found in inspirational results. By dealingdirectly with the special difficulties encountered by eachgroup, they can greatly encourage the individual leaders.3. Supervision. It has been found to be very important that there should be careful supervision of the work inthe Bible study classes for enquirers, with records of the attendance and of the work of the class. It also seems advisablethat these classes should meet at the same time in onecentral place, rather than in isolated shops or other buildings, where they do not get the mutual stimulus of eachother s success and are therefore more easily discouragedand easily discontinue their meetings. This also makessupervision easier and more effective.4. Ministers. This experience also seems to show thattheological colleges and Bible schools should include in theirregular curricula a more adequate provision for instructionin Bible class methods, with practical training in suchclasses. It also seems desirable that conferences should beplanned for those who are already ministers and preachersin the churches, in which they also may be given some helpalong these lines and in methods of training their churchmembersto do this work^nChurch Lifeîe P ast êW y ears m îe ar er l cities,experience has shown that much of thedifficulty of holding the interest of enquirers is to beexplained by the low state of spiritual life in the churches,and their lack of evangelistic zeal. The churches do notseem ready to receive and care for the large numbers ofnew enquirers and Christians. This experience alsosuggests the following methods of dealing with this veryserious difficulty.1. Evangelistic Committee. A carefully chosen committee can be of great service in keeping before the membership of the church the opportunities and duty of evangelisticefforts and in making plans for aggressive work. Wheredifferent denominations, or more than one congregation ofthe same denomination, are at work in one city, and theydesire to unite in the prosecution of a forward evangelisticmovement, such a union committee has been found to bevery helpful. Such committees in the larger cities have

180 EVANGELISMalso found that they need executive secretaries, who can givetheir whole time to the study, co-ordination, arid continuousprosecution of evangelistic work in the city.2. The Ministry, There seems to be reason to ask thatthe theological colleges and Bible schools should give moreattention to this practical difficulty of carrying forwardevangelistic work with a Church lacking in missionaryspirit and in qualified leadership, and should provide intheir regular curricula for instruction, practical as well astheoretical, along the lines of personal work and otherevangelistic methods. For the ministers and preachersalready at work in the churches, there seems to be need forsome provision that will give them such special training,and for retreats that will nurture their spiritual life. Insome cases, it has been found of great usefulness to appointa special worker, or an assistant pastor, specially trainedfor personal evangelism and Bible class leadership.3. Deepening of Spiritual Life. Great benefit may bederived from meetings for Christians, whose motive shouldbe the deepening of their prayer and spiritual life. Theymight take the form of Bible study classes, or of addresses,or of both. The results desired should be planned for,whether a call to service, or prayer, or an attack on someknown corporate failing. These results will be in directproportion to the care taken in preparatory work. A callto service should be prepared that the enthusiasm may findfitting expression.4. Work for Every Church-member. In several placesthere have been special efforts to find suitable work, thatwas practicable, for each individual church-member, makingall feel that each one lias a vital part in the evangelisticwork of the Church. It seems to the committee that thisshould be recommended for more general adoption by allchurches.5. Missionaries. A siudy of the missionary forces inthe larger cities would seem to show that those who are notengaged in educational, medical, and other institutions,have been almost altogether drawn into administrative work,and therefore there are very few who are able to give morethan a small fraction of their time to direct evangelistic

RESOLUTIONS AND FINDINGS 181work. These circumstances have developed gradually bythe growth of the missionary enterprise, and it should benecessary only to call the attention of mission councils andboards to the facts as they are in their own centres to leadthem at once to set aside men and women in much largernumbers who can give their whole time and energy to directevangelistic work in the cities of China at this time ofextraordinarily large opportunity. The continuance ofclose relationships between financially self-supportingchurches and missionaries engaged in direct evangelisticwork is also a subject that seems to call for very seriousconsideration.The experience which the committee hasITT i i JT p nhad leads it to make the following suggestions :1. A supreme effort should be made to discover menand women, both Chinese workers and foreign missionaries,with special evangelistic gifts and experience. Conferencesfor evangelistic workers in different parts of the countrywould be helpful in the cultivation of such gifts and in theexchange of successful experience. It also seems desirablethat there should be better facilities by which churches thatare planning evangelistic meetings may secure informationconcerning available workers. Where desired, this committee should endeavour to serve as such an agency.2. There appears to be a need to help and encouragenew missionaries, who are or will be assigned to undertakedirect evangelistic work, and it is suggested that specialclasses at summer resorts and language schools should bearranged, to discuss fruitful methods of work, and thebest presentation of the gospel. It is also suggested thathome boards should both look for men and women ofspecial evangelistic gifts and also provide facilities for thistraining in the home lands with a view to doing the specialwork in China.The committee wishes again to point outthat all the above sections of this report referequally to the work among women and to thework among men. The disparity in the number of men andwomen in the Church leads the committee to re-ernphasize its

"182 EVANGELISMstatement made last year calling attention to the importance of keeping in mind that the aim of our work should beto reach the.family and not merely the individual and that,therefore, co-ordination and inter-relation of work for menand women should receive careful consideration." If thereis a union evangelistic committee in the city, it is importantthat its work should include work among women so that theeffort may be made to get Christian women to face, in asystematic way, the task of reaching the women of the citywith the evangelistic message.The committee recommends to the ChinaProgramme of Continuation Committee the adoption of thevômmtuee ,, ,, , p * , . ,cWorkfollow 11 g programme of work for the SpecialCommittee on a Forward Evangelistic Movement for the :ensuing yeara. To endeavour to promote earnest, persistent intercession in behalf of evangelistic, work, and to this end toco-operate with the Committee on the Promotion of Intercession, and to urge that intercession be a working part ofevery evangelistic effort.b. To continue the study of the lessons to be gatheredfrom the most fruitful evangelistic efforts throughout China,and also in other countries, especially India and Japan, andto make kno\\n helpful suggestions, based upon such experience, to the Christian forces in China by means of theChristian periodicals in both Chinese and English.c. To have members of: this committee, so far aspossible, respond to invitations to visit synods, conferences,conventions, and other meetings in order to keep before theChurch the urgency of the existing opportunities forevangelistic work which seem to be limited only by thevigour of the spiritual life and the preparedness of theworking forces of the Church.d. To continue to emphasize in every possible way theintensive and preparatory work in the churches, especiallyin the training of Christian workers for personal evangelismand for leadership of Bible classes.e. To give such assistance as is within this committee spower in the carrying on of special evangelistic work insuch cities and provinces as desire this assistance, and as

RESOLUTIONS AND FINDINGS 183meet the conditions, which were speciiied in the report oflast. year, and which this committee believes to be necessaryfor the success of such movements. It seems especiallydesirable that the committee should endeavour to assist, sofar as possible, the Local arid Provincial Committees incarrying forward the special evangelistic movements alreadybegun in various cities and provinces, so that the follow-upwork may be persistently continued, and that the contactalready made with government schools and other specialclasses may be maintained and drawn closer by cultivatingtheir friendship and confidence.f. To assist in making plans for a special week ofevangelism in which every member of the churches of Chinamay take part and with a view to reach all classes of thepeople.It is suggested that the week after the first Sunday ofthe Chinese year (old style) (i.e., January 28th-February4th, 1917) be observed for this purpose wherever possiblewith the understanding that with reference to the time thereis liberty of choice for all.In making the above plans the aim should be to makethis week the climax of a whole year s preparation and thebeginning of another year s persistent follow-up. Theobjective should be to enlist every church-member in someform of direct evangelistic work without necessarily holdiugpublic meetings.g. To discover and make known what experience showsto be the most suitable literature for evangelistic purposesthat is already available; to take steps to secure the preparation of other books that are urgently needed; to helpin making kuown the most successful methods in gettingsuch books circulated and read, and to make a larger use ofChristian periodical literature, both in English aiul Chinese,in accomplishing the work to aid in which is the reason forthe existence of the committee.-^ ls m ^1CConclusions pi rit ^ prayer and consecration that this report should close. TheChurch of Christ faces a great open and possibly passingopportunity. The past few years have demonstrated thatthis opportunity is not confined to the great cities but exists

184 EVANGELISMin every part of tlie country where men have shown thatthey have a vital message answering to China s need to-day;it is not one class, but all classes, students, gentry, merchants, farmers, soldiers, that are eager to hear good teaching; it is not one man, but both Chinese and foreignevangelists in increasing number, who are successfullybringing the gospel to these eager people; it is an opportunity limited not by forces or influences outside the Churchbut apparently limited only by the life and activity of theChurch itself.The Committee is meeting at a time of great politicalunrest and uncertainty. These circumstances may in manyplaces forbid large public meetings, they may determine themethods of evangelistic work, but they do not destroy theopportunity. Testimony is now coming in from centresthat are most disturbed showing that the evangelisticopportunities there are greater than ever. Men s minds aresobered, and in great earnestness they are seeking for lightand truth that may help them in this day of great crisis.Commercially, politically, educationally, China is changingwith extremely great rapidity. What of her religion ? Thetimes appeal with great urgency to the Church of Christ tobring to China that which alone can satisfy the deepestlongings of the people the knowledge of God and of theChrist, who reveals the Father in His infinite glory and love.China is ready. The Church in China is awakening,aroused to her opportunity, not fully prepared, but willingto go forward. Missions are sympathetic but handicappedby the lack of suitable evangelistic workers. The unprecedented, opportunity demands a corresponding extraordinaryresponse on the part of the Christian Church and the missionary movement. Vastly increased resources, especiallyof duly qualified men and women, and also large financialresources, which can make the best use of the men andwomen who are available or can be trained for this work,should be given to China without stint and at the earliestpossible moment. Prayer in the spirit of sacrifice, andgreat faith that cannot be discouraged, will give to theChurch that power which will win China to Christ.

RESOLUTIONS AND FINDINGS 185II.REPORT ON EVANGELISMAdopted by the East Asia Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church,Nanking, November, J9J5We are profoundly grateful that with the blessing ofGod upon us we have added 46 % to our membership in allChina during the past quadrenriium, and that we now haveabout 28,000 members and 25,000 probationers in ourfellowship. But these four years have brought us no reliefas to the utter and pitiable inadequacy of our evangelisticforces.The population of East Asia isnearly one-third of thehuman family. It occupies one- third of the habitableglobe, and presumably has, at least latent, one-third of thematerial wealth of the globe. With the rapid spread ofmaterialistic civilization, with commercialism and militarism in charge of these vast forces, Christianity faces themost tremendous, the determining task of the ages. Thework of our institutions, schools, etc., while so necessary forthe more intensive cultivation of the few, is altogether tooslow a process for the present needs of the present generation, and to meet the political, social, and economicconditions now facing us. The development of a materialistic Far Fast imperils the Christian civilization. Forharmonizing the nations of the Far East among themselves,and for harmonizing the East and the West, there is noother single agency or force comparable to the rapidspread of Christian conceptions and gospel ideals througha great increase in direct evangelism of the masses and allclasses. We pray that the Church in the homeland maysee and feel this situation, and may during the comingquadrennium increase at least fourfold the number of missionaries engaged in direct evangelistic work throughoutthis area.Even so, we do not suppose that the evangelization ofthese nations is to be done in any large measure byforeigners; hence we need to cultivate most assiduously allindigenous resources of men, means, and methods.A 23

1186 EVANGELISMWe most earnestly commend the Forward Movementas embodying the essential principles of action needed now.*We urge personal evangelism, asense of privilege andpersonal responsibility upon the part of our lay membersfor a witnessingWe Church.urge special revival campaigns, with or without theco-operation of other churches, times for deepening conviction and registering decisions.We urge a more systematic and intelligent culturein knowledge of the Scriptures as the root of Christianconsciousness.We urge emphasis upon the "transformed life,becoming a "new creation," and "fruitsupon meet forrepentance."We urge higher ideals of Christian stewardship, bothas means of grace, and as means of promoting the work ofthe Church.We urge vast, but systematic, distribution of theScriptures, and other forms of Christian literature, andthat every one of our pastors constantly practice this servicealso.We urge the undivided and unfaltering influence ofour Church promotingall temperance reforms, and supporting the authorities of the state for the suppression anderadication of all social and economic vices.We urge that wherever possible special attention begiven to the soldiers, thousands of men in the military campsotherwise neglected; and to prisoners in jails, to bring morehumane treatment, and regenerative power and new life tothese human wrecks.*The programme adopted at the Eastern Asia Central Conference,is as follows: "To meet the present crisis we, as a Central Conferenceof Eastern Asia, assembled from all parts of the field, make pledge toplace ourselves in God s hands for fulfilling the following programmeduring the quadrennium. For China we will annually carry intoevery circuit an aggressive compaign for intelligent decisions forChrist, setting as a goal for the four-year period the doubling of ourmembership and the trebling of the number in our Sunday school andBible study classes, enrolling 50,000 in the systematic study of the Bible.To provide equipment imperatively needed we will secure at least$1,000,000 Gold."

""WhyRESOLUTIONS AND FINDINGS 187We urge as a definite ideal, to bring the gospelmessage intelligibly to every person within our areas.We urge as a definite ideal the doubling of our membershipduring the ensuing quadrenniwn. We believe this can be donefrom the membership of families already represented in ourschools and at our altars; and we urge upon our pastors in theirrespective parishes the preparation of a most careful andcomprehensive constituency roll on forms provided.Furthermore, when the China Forward Movementbegins to succeed financially we shall be greatly embarrassedby lack of trained workers. To the questionbuildchurches if they are not to be supported by local congregations? must be added one of not less pressing importance,How expect a congregation without a pastor to supportanything? There must be a forward movement towarddiscovering suitable candidates for our ministry. Facilitiesfor training such men already exist. Every worker shouldconsider it a part of his duty to direct men to the ministry.Ill, EXTRACTS FROM THE REPORT OF THEEVANGELISTIC COMMITTEE OF THE CHINA COUNCILOF THE AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION (NORTH)October, W5During the year the work has been pushed everywherealong the normal lines and with gratifying success.Your committee cannot better sum up the evangelisticsituation than in the words of the Special Committee on aForward Evangelistic Movement of the China ContinuationCommittee :"At this moment the Church in China is confronted with atremendous need and with an opportunity more full of encouragement than ever before. Recent experience has shown that all classesof the population are becoming accessible and more disposed thanever to listen to the Christian message. The lessons of experienceare accumulating and are being made available for general study anduse. 11 10 Chinese churches are taking fresh courage and are increasingly realizing their responsibility for the work which the timesdemand. The development of Chinese leadership ismaking steadyprogress. All departments of mission enterprise have their contributions to make to this central work of evangelization, so that the

188 EVANGELISMForward Movement may broaden and gather strength in all itsparts as it goes forward. But of all, this committee s study of thepresent movement leaves it with this as their strongest convictionthat what is most needed now is a life; of deeper union with Christand a fuller receiving of the power of the Holy Ghost in the churchesand in the mission on the part of both the Chinese church-membersand workers and also of the foreign missionaries. For this, let allwho really seek to help forward this great movement on true andright lines pray increasingly."Your committee heartily commends theprovince-wide campaign idea aud urges participation by all our missions when opportunity offers. We observe that where trial has been made,the great weakness has lain in the unpreparedness of theChristian Church to cope with the situation when confrontedby unprecedentedly large numbers of enquirers, especiallyof the higher or more scholarly class. A sufficient numberof Bible teachers could not be found, and many who werewilling proved incompetent. These campaigns have donemuch to disclose to the Church its inadequacy to cope witha large opportunity and to arouse the church leaders tostrenuous efforts to remedy the situation. These campaignshave awakened the Church, preparing it for an even largereffort to reacli outsiders later, if such conditions prevailelsewhere, we fear we may find them among the Christiansof our own missions. We, therefore, urge strongly thatefforts be made on every hand to train our Christiansto meet a situation which will sooner or later confrontthem.We are pleased to note the place of Bible study in preparation for and in the follow-up work of these campaigns.Here we feel lies the greatest need of our own Christians.We should commend the decision of the ContinuationCommittee to place an Evangelistic Secretary in the field forthe furthering of such evangelistic campaigns.Where aFieldSurvey," eitherSarveprovince-wideor more local, has not yet been made, westrongly urge such a study of the field, its needs, its resources, and the best means to be employed for its speedyevangelization.

""RESOLUTIONS AND FINDINGS 189^ Q note îat eôrts are êm made forEvan elisticLiterature the proper classification and advertising ofevangelistic literature. This is a much needed work and commands our hearty support.Forces*We are impressed by the great need ofrecruits for our evangelistic force, especiallymen, which confronts us from practicallyevery one of our thirty-two stations. To our minds, withall due regard for other claims, this is the most pressingneed of the hour. But five stations have more than twoevangelistic men for both the central city and field work ;most of our stations have but two, and six have only one.Reckoning furlough and other absences the paucity of theeffective force is appalling.In this field the lack of continuous effort is no less fatalto success than in institutional work. Though the evil isnot so immediately apparent as in the closing of a school,the result is no less disastrous We must, therefore, seethat our force of evangelistic workers is sufficiently large togive continuity, and to avoid the error of acting as if itwere possible to cease this work for a time, calling the mento other fields, and later take up the work where it was leftoff.Many men have been called from evangelistic work bythe pressure of the opportunities in education or organization. Such men must be replaced and sufficient men addedthat there may be a proportionate development of all thework. Only by repeated emphasis on direct evangelism canwe attain the great purpose of our mission.Anotiier tendency is towards large plants at strategiccentreswith no foreigner in residence. We shall begreatly interested in a study of the relative value of thismethod as compared with the method employed in certainparts, following the lines of development of the Christianbody.Among the things needful we would rankNurture ofag t iniDortant the necessity for a moreChristiansJ., , ,. -,careful nurturing of the newly-baptizedmembers of the Church. In many parts all organized training is preliminary to baptism; but little, if any, follows.In cases where some provision is made, it is, we fear, wholly

190 EVANGELISMinadequate. Upon the systematic nourishing, as well as thegeneral shepherding of the flock, its real spiritual life willdepend. We urge upon our missions, and through themthe Chinese churches, a systematic effort to align everybaptized member in some form of regular Bible study andspiritual culture finding expression in Christian service.The Shantung city evangelization project,a^ er il limitedEvangeli nationtrial, has been reasonablysuccessful; we renew our commendation ofthe idea. Affording a method of meeting a situation uponChinese rather than foreign lines, also furnishing a fittingsphere of Christian service for the more highly -educatedChinese young men, are the features which impress us mosthighly. The utilization by the Church and mission of theoutput of our colleges and higher schools is a problemwhich confronts us on all sides.BHainanbl St dreports a method of interestingthe general membership in Bible study. Ateach communion service, a prepared list of biblical questionsis given each member to be looked up and answered at nextcommunion season. The lists ma} 7 easily be graded incharacter.We heartily commend the outlined suggestions made bythe Shantung Mission :1. That we, as missionaries, urge through the cooperation of committees, presbyteries, and private channelsthat a family altar he established in every home.2. That there be a mid-week prayer meeting in everyout-station, with the suggestion that Christian Endeavourtopics might be profitably used.3. That the plan of weekly offerings be introduced inevery congregation,4. That one Sabbath service be that of the Sabbathschool studying the regular lesson or some other portion ofScripture.5. That each station hold an annual Bible class forprimary day school teachers, preparing them for their workof teaching the Bible, conducting Sabbath service andSabbath school and Christian Endeavour.

RESOLUTIONS AND FINDINGS 1916. That the out-stations, by groups, hold specialreligious services conducted by a company of travellingevangelists.7. That, if possible, an inter-station religious convention be held among the stations by sections for the purposeof conference, prayer and inspiration.

CHAPTERXIIIEVANGELISM IN COUNTRY DISTRICTSThe purpose of the YEAR BOOK is to record experience,not to advocate theories. The purpose of the articles thatfollow in this chapter is to exhibit some of the plans thatare being used in different parts of China to bring thegospel to a district for which a mission has accepted responsibility. These articles are not full and adequate des^riptionsof the evangelistic work that is being done in thesevarious districts, but they give glimpses of how some of thework is actually undertaken. The articles do not includeall the plans that are successfully employed in evangelisticwork in China to-day, but they are written by men inwidely separated provinces, and they describe a sufficientvariety of plans to be suggestive to workers in all parts ofthe country.I. THE PLAN OF THE MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIANCHURCH OF NEW ZEALAND, IN KWANGTUNGGeorge H. MacNeurTlieTh Field PP ulation is estimated at 800,000, allin villages and market towns, and mainly ofthe farming class. Wealth is in the hands of those whohave made money outside their own district. In area, thefield consists of a plain stretching for about fifty milesto the north of Canton city, and about twenty miles inbreadth. It is intersected by two waterways, and by theCanton-Hankow^ railway.There are three ordainedomissionaries, noordained Chinese pastors, twelve evangelistspaid by the Mission, eight Bible-women paid by the Mission,and 320 baptized adult Christians. The Mission has noevangelistic work in Canton city, though the impossibilityof securing residence in the country forced us during the

EVANGELISM IN COUNTRY DISTRICTS 193early years of the work to put our houses in a suburb ofCanton. We now have three country stations and one inthe city.PI f W ^^ work is superintended by missionaries,rfcwho hold meetings for examination of candidates and communion services at each chapel once in eachquarter. Candidates are required to appear before thachurch session three times before baptism. At communionseasons, the missionary usually spends the week-end at thechapel. He also makes occasional visits, preferably onmarket days, to see that preaching is carried on regularly,and to assist in the same. Each chapel is in charge of aresident evangelist.Each quarter at a different centre, unitedconferences are held, lasting four days. Theseare attended by all the foreign and Chineseevangelistic workers, and by as many of the teachers andoffice bearers as can come. The local church-members areinvited to these conferences and usually a series of evangelistic meetings is held in tlia evenings. The Bible study is atthe request of the Chinese workers, directed by the missionaries but carried out on the co-operative plan. Topics relatingto Christian life and work are chosen at one conference fordiscussion the following quarter, and leaders are appointedto introduce these. These gatherings have greatly helpedto keep the workers both Chinese and foreign in touch witheach other and continually remind us that we are partnersin a common enterprise. Plans for the work are discussedand in this way the missionaries are enabled to get theChinese point of view.We have a library and encourage preachers to readsome standard periodical. Certain of our teachers are sentto a normal training school, which meets in Canton for afortnight during the summer and all of our preachersattend an annual conference of workers from variousmissions held in the city. The Bible women attend asimilar conference.We feel that the spiritual and intellectual life of theChurch will be very much what the Chinese preachers andteachers make it and so we do all we can to strengthen them,A 24

194 EVANGELISMandOur chapels are without exception inmarket towns. It has been impossible so farto rent or purchase property in any villagefor this purpose."We aim to have a primary schoolconnected with each chapel, but are still far from this ideal.We have at various times opened schools for boys or girlsin different villages, but the anti-foreign spirit andsuperstition of the villages have usually closed them aftera very brief history. We employ none but Christianteachers. A local teacher of ability and character is thebest means of securing permanency.Until w r e secure a visible and permanent place for theChurch in the corporate life of the villages our work mustbe largely pioneering. It has to be remembered that thelarger part of our field has only been even nominallyoccupied during the past five or six years, and that we areworking in what is not merely virgin soil but ground morethickly overgrown with superstition, lawlessness, and antiforeignbitterness than perhaps any other part of China.Several important divisions of the district have for anumber of decades been leagued to oppose the entrance ofChristianity. There is a great amount of uprooting to bedone before the good seed can find fruitful soil. Ourschools and especially our hospital are doing much to makeevangelistic work worth while._ Our evangelists are all, excepting onetowho.. .Evangelists j i ihas a roving commission, engaged in localpastoral work. They are responsible for chapel preachingon market days (every fifth day) and for a Sunday service.They prepare candidates for baptism, visit the churchmembersin their homes, and in some cases are also elders ofthe church. These workers are moved to other centresevery three or four years.. So far most of our work has been developedby the use of foreign funds. At severalcentres the members have contributed fairly liberallytowards the building of chapels and they are graduallyassuming responsibility for chapel expenses but all salariesare still paid by the Mission. In our primary schools we

EVANGELISM IN COUNTRY DIRTRICTS 195pay a subsidy of Mex. $50 per annum, and the teachersmust get the remainder of their salary from the pupils.Our Mission was established for the expresspurpose of evangelizing a country districtfrom which many emigrants had gone toNew Zealand. (See A Cevtur)/ of Missions in China, page249). At the annual conference of our Mission held inFebruary, 1916, a committee was appointed to report on theadvisability and practicability of securing a centre for workin the city. Our parish borders on the city; we hope tohave a part in union movements there; our languagestudents are resident there ;and the connections of the wholeiield with the city are so vital that some of us feel itimperative that we should open there. In the meantimeall our work is in the country and through school andhospital and chapel we are all seeking to evangelize thevillages.1. The difficulty of withdrawing foreignLessonssupport once the Chinese have learned toLearned ., TTexpect it. How happy our co-operationwould be if it were not for the money relationship betweenthe missionary and the evangelist. Wisely or unwisely ouryoung Mission followed the long-established custom of mostof the older missions working from Canton. Evangeliststrained in these missions, or influenced by their traditions,are loth to exchange the assured monthly salary from theMission for the uncertain support of the Chinese Church.As these evangelists are the pastors of the flock it followsthat teaching regarding self-support comes almost entirelyfrom the missionary on his or her occasional visits, and thisis rendered void of result through the permanent influenceof the preacher.2. The value of intensive work.Some years ago Dr T. Cochrane referred to our plansfor occupying our field as an interesting experiment. Itis still an experiment and whether we are going to makeany real contribution to the vexed question of missionpolicy the future has still to decide. For its area andpopulation our parish is probably more effectively occupiedthan most. The district is compact, although comprising

196 EVANGELISMparts of three magistracies. We do not pass through theterritory of any other mission in order to reach any of ourchapels. It is easily accessible by rail or passage boat. Ifit belonged to one of the older missions it would be considered a field for one foreign worker with his headquarters in Canton and probably with work there as well.We are purposing to have a foreign staff of fifteen, exclusiveof married women, eight of these for evangelistic work inthis field.Our main purpose in placing such a large foreign staffin the field is not that these missionaries may do widespreadevangelistic work. It is that their influence may be reallyfelt by the Chinese workers and communicated through themto the people. We believe we have accomplished, in spite ofthe difficult nature of the field, more by this intensivemethod of working than if we had spread ourselves outover different parts of Kwangtung province.Our co-operation is closer, our plans are better definedand continuity is more certain. There is of course thequestion whether such a large foreign staff will not militateagainst the growth of independence in the Chinese Church.We recognize the danger.3. Educational work as an integral part of evangelism.Our school work has met with grave obstacles in thesuspicion and superstition as well as the poverty of thepeople, and also the difficulty of securing efficient teachers.But we have seen enough to convince us that the money weput into work for the young is the best investment we make.For myself I have often wondered whether a strongerindigenous church would not be more likely to grow uparound a village mission school than around a marketchapel.THE PLAN OF THE KOCHOW STATION OF THEAMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, KWANGTUNGII.Charles E.PattonGiven a field comprising six districts orA b e?u c ?\ counties, having six walled citiesandrangingits colution .p r, n , ^ ,., ,-,from twenty thousand to htty thousand

EVANGELISM IN THE COUNTRY DISTRICTS 197population, one hundred and fifty-nine market centres, eachof which has from five hundred to fifteen thousand people,and about each of which cluster, 011 an average, twentyvillages, a total population of at least a million and a half;given such a field six days journey by four days journeyin extent, were you the missionary, how would youproceed to develop it ? Tbe problem before us, is an actualproblem, one which confronted two missionaries five yearsago when permitted by the mission board to take upresidence in the centre of a comparatively new and un workedfield to become the nucleus of a new mission station.Naturally the first move was to make aThreefoldthorough and more or less comprehensivestudy of the field itself, which resulted in theformation of a threefold programme. Of this programmethe first feature was the establishment at the station centreof a model church, a model in the sense that it was to be apattern for the entire field. Into it likewise were centeredall the interests of the field as a whole, and from it went outto all parts of the field ideas, suggestions and all thehelpfulness possible. The second feature was the openingup of preaching places at strategic centres throughout thefield. These in the very nature of the case, there being fewifany Christians, are opened at the expense of the Mission.The third feature, was the following up of the natural driftof the Chinese Church, grouping and organizing itsmembership, letting it lead up whither i+ might. In all ofthis programme our aim was the establishment of a selfsupporting,self-governing and self-propagating ChineseChurch.It should be noted that this paperis limited to theevangelistic work. The educational and medical workfurnish another story. We have outlined a programme ofthree features. Upon the first feature, we cannot dwell.In order to bring more quickly before you, the second feature,namely the opening up of chapels at strategic centres, let metake a concrete case.Starting from Canton, two days journeyLocating a ^ water , brings you to within thirty-sixmiles of Kochow. This thirty-six miles is a

198 EVANGELISMtwelve hours ride, as journeys go in China, and is brokenmidway by a market town, Kungkun. This town in itselfwas a strategic centre, but being midway on the road to andfrom Kochow, we were very eager to find an entrance. Wetried to rent or buy, but all in vain. Just at this time oneof our young preachers, having finished four and one-halfyears work at a certain chapel, became ambitious to add tohis education at Canton. Between the close of his work andthe beginning of his studies at the Canton ChristianCollege lay a period of two months. We seized theopportunity, and taking the preacher into our confidence,we sent him off with something like these instructions:The key to the situation, we believe, lies with the gentry.If they are favorably disposed, the people will come to us;otherwise, the people will hold aloof. Here are ten dollarsfor incidental expenses; spend a month in the town, getinto touch with the gentry in any way you can; do notattempt to preach, as from a pulpit, for you probablycannot secure a pulpit for such a hearing, but in any waypossibletell the gentry why the missionary comes, what hestands for, and why he opens chapels and schools. Go inand do the best you The can." young preacher went inand secured for himself living quarters in the corner of atemple. His next move was to call on all the Chinesegentry and leading citizens. Soon return calls led to feastingsand return f eastings. Due no doubt to his ownsuggestion, there arose a desire for the opening of a summerschool, a sort of normal class. He planned a course of onemonth s teaching. He arranged a curriculum whichincluded some mandarin, with which he was familiar, a bitof western mathematics, some English and lectures upon thenew educational system of China.Opening day came, bringing a few would-A Summerbe pup ji s ^he rabble however made ocnool any-i-i TI i i -i I j. TTthinglike school an impossibility. Hispupils fled. The very audacity of his next move enabledthe young preacher to win out. He went to some of theleading gentry, and said; "You wanted us to open thisschool. We have done our part, but you see the result.I do not know what we can now do, unless we set another

EVANGELISM IN THE COUNTRY DISTRICTS 199date, and you come and sit as pupils. The rabble seeingyou, will not dare molest or make us afraid." Andstrange to say, those leading men promised, came and sat.The rabble was overawed and the school went on. Theclimax of his month lay in a visit on the part of Mrs.Patton and myself. For the evening of the first day he hadarranged a special programme to display the attainments ofthe month. To our amazement, there were assembledseventy pupils, every man of whom was of the schoolteacher grade or upper class. Manyteachers had closed theirschools for the month in order to enter the class. At the tapof the bell the school would stand up, at another tap sitdown; the young preacher literally had the school under histhumb.The next, morning at seven o clock, he had7 SFirst Visit arranged a breakfast tea in our honour.The whole seventy were present. This wasfollowed by formal calls upon us by the guests. The seventywere arranged into squads of tens. The first ten came, wereproperly seated, made the usual formal inquiries, and aftera brief chat departed. So with each of the squads of ten,up to the seventh, who came at about two or three o clockin the afternoon.For that evening, at my own suggestion,sheWonhad arranged that they were to come againto question me. I had a twofold purpose.On the one hand I wished to add to his instruction, on theother to test his work and to see how much of the real gospelhe had talked during the month. For a full two hours,those men literally fired questions at me as rapidly as Icould make brief responses: and all their questions werepertinent. But here is the point:fully one-half of questionsasked bore directly upon the gospel and the Church, showing that he had done excellent work. The climax of theevening lay in a most eulogistic address delivered by theoldest man in the company, in which he tendered us the keysto the city, invited us to come in and open a chapel, a school,or whatever we chose. Today in that town, we have a

200 EVANGELISMchapel with a membership of between twenty and thirty, andas many more adherents, all the outgrowth of this initialeffort on the part of the young preacher.This shows how the missionary must at times beginwith nothing and work out toward something; how when adirect frontal attack would fail, by a flank movement hemay perchance win out, or in other words how, in such astrategic place, where there are no Christians, the missionary makes for himself an opening. So much for the secondfeature of our threefold programme.The third feature of our programme was thefollowing up of the natural growth of the ChineseChurch. When five years ago, we took upresidence in this Held we found one hundred and fifty Christians, but they were isolated; too far away from any thenexisting chapel for anything like regular Sabbath attendance.They were the results of the work of our colporteurs, thepioneers or scouts. We adopted the slogan, every memberat worship somewhere every Sabbath. Borrowing the ideaof grouping by tens from the Bethany Sunday School ofPhiladelphia, we proceeded to group our Christians locally.Where there were not ten, two, three or more were organizedinto a group. The group at once proceeded to elect fromits own members one to be leader or deacon, later an elder.Such a group was encouraged to develop into a chapel, laterinto a full-fledged church. Soon we had some twenty ofsuch groups.Circuit-ridersConfronted by this number of chapels andhaving but a limited force of preachers, eachpreacher was made a circuit-rider with approximately fourchapels to care for. He spent not only his Sabbath in agiven chapel, but also the week following, during which hewas expected to visit an average of at least three neighbouring villages. On such visits he took with him the deacon ormember of the local group, thus encouraging personal workand introducing the preacher who was a comparativestranger. The preacher having four chapels to cover in amonth, could spend but one week at each. The remainingthree weeks of the month were cared for by the localwho had sole charge of the work.

"<jEVANGELISM IN THE COUNTRY DISTRICTS 201A record of this village visitation was madeRecords andin the f nowi .ng way Upon a wall of thecentral station clmrch ;we made an outlinemap of the entire field. About each chapel of the field, asmarked on the map, we drew concentric circles, representingcertain distances. Each of our preachers, colporteurs, Bible\vomen and school teachers, submits a monthly report sheetshowing his daily work. From these reports the names oftowns or villages were inserted in the circles on the map,showing the work done by each. Thus at our annual workers training conference, which last year had one hundredand eighty -five in attendance for two weeks, the workers ofthe field may see graphically exhibited the villages, townsand cities which have had a hearing of the gospel; or, moreto the point, may have before thorn the great extent ofcountry not yet covered by the gospel.Another( t problem soon confronted us. Thedeacons andDeacon? twenty groups had as manyelders, but they were, for the most part,untrained men. We sought to enable them to rise a bitabove their fellow-members. We have a four -year termdiaconate and eldership. At our biennial election eachdeacon-elect was required to pledge himself to spend at leastthree days at the central station in Bible study to masterthe Westminister Shorter Catechism, and the PresbyterianBook of Church Government and Discipline. The localcongregation reasoned that if a man was unwilling to prepare himself for the office, he was not worthy of theand would therefore proceed to elect some one elseoffice,in hisstead.Our next slogan was : Find men first,Locating ^ places." :An erroneous idea had--IPgrown/^n -Other .Chapels AIup m the minds of our Chinese friends, thatit was impossible to meet for worship in any place otherthan a formally opened chapel ; opened in most cases atmission expense. We sought to couvince them that fourwalls and a roof were not essential to the preaching of thegospel, or the assembling of themselves for worship. Theywere urged to meet in their own homes, in shops, or, as inseveral cases, -even in temples. Subsequently when a groupA 25

202 EVANGELISMgrew to any size, and wished to secure for itself a buildingto be used as a chapel, the group was required to proveitself, to do something first. In every case where mission aidwas granted, an equivalent of some sort was required on thepart of the local group. Initiative and responsibility werepressed upon the members and officers of the local group.At the end of the year the missionary came, not to say:*"Nextyear you will do so and so," but to ask: What areyour plans for the next year? Show us and we will seehow the mission may supplement your effort."From the above, it will readily be seenhow from the be inii mg there was self-CcToperatJon government on the part of the ChineseChristians. There is another aspect of selfgovernmentwhich more intimately touches our foreignshare. One of the most important problems of missionpolicy at the present time in China is to find a satisfactoryform of co-operation between the Chinese Church as suchand the missionary body as such. This does not mean thatindividual missionaries have not at all times freely conferredwith individual Chinese as to the disposition and use offoreign funds; but the time has now come in Kwan gtungprovince particularly, and in a measure elsewhere, when itis a real problem how and to what extent the Chinese maybe entrusted with the disposition of foreign contributions.SomeElders Makingthree years ago, we were led to ana Budget experiment. Five representative elders wereinvited to spend three days at the centralstation. To them was given the budget of the current year.They were told that there was Mex. $3,000 availablefor the field work of the ensuing year. They were asked tocompletely reorganize the budget within the limits of thatsum. They were given power to increase or decreasesalaries, even to recommend the dismissal of workers. Tomake their task a more real one they had to make provisionfor fourteen new theological students, whom they as eldershad already approved, who were to be sent to Canton toenter upon theological studies. That is to say from Mex.$8,000 they were to take Mex. $1,400 and yet have Mex.

""EVANGELISM IN THE COUNTRY DISTRICTS 203$3,000 left, a !genuine problem After considerable wrestling, late the evening of the second day they came with avery satisfactory budget.NoI Employen this experiment we observed severalof Mission very interesting things; one of which wascan be a this. One of the five elders was at the time alfficercolporteur in the employ of the Mission.In their effort to provide for the theological students theelders were compelled to close a number of schools anddismiss several colporteurs, reducing the salaries of others.Much to our disappointment we noticed that the salary andposition of this elder-colporteur were left untouched. Wefelt our scheme therefore was in danger of collapse, ourexperiment a failure. The second day after however theelder-colporteur came to us "saying This thing does not:look right. It is not a square deal. "What is that,"weasked? The fact that we have dismissed other colporteursand allowed my position to stand. To sit in judgement onmy own work does not seem right." "Granted," wereplied, what "but do you propose to do about it?" "Imean to resign as colporteur." he said, I would rather bean elder anyhow than a colporteur." And resign he did.From that day to this it has been an unwritten law in ourfield that no church officer shall at the same time be anemploye of the Mission, or receive any compensation whatever from mission funds. Out of this experiment hasgrown a simple but apparently satisfactory form ofco-operation, under which the Chinese Church has a largevoice in the disposition of foreign funds, as well as of theirown contributions.Loan FundHow to begin self-support was another ofour problems. Ten years ago in the adjacentfield, together with the field we are discussing, there werenine chapels. The total contributions of three chapelsamounted to Mex. $96. The rent and most of thecurrent expenses were paid by mission funds. How totransfer this burden to the Chinese was our problem.After some study we secured from a friend in Baltimore alimited sum to be used as a loan fund for the purchase ofchapels. With this fund we went to each chapel group

<,"204 EVANGELISMwith a proposition something; like this : The outgo ofrental annually is a great waste. You should stop it. Youcould own this building and make it your own churchhome. Here is what we will do. If you will raise one-halfthe sum necessary for the purchase of this building, we willlend you the other half without interest to be repaid by youin annual instalments of approximately the rental. x\syourepay, the money will be again loaned to other groups. Youwill be helping them as you have been helped; you will bedoing unto others as you yourselves have been done by."The use of some money without exorbitant interest wasirresistible; herein lay the bait. We reckoned that on anaverage one chapel each year would be bought. Much toour surprise the very first year saw four chapels bought.Our capital was swamped; we could not proceed. Wesecured more capital and continued to buy. To summarize :to the present time this fund has been the direct or indirectmeans of purchasing in these two fields, fourteen differentbuildings. The original capital has gone out and come backthree times over and is now on its fourth round. In otherwords one dollar has already done the work of three, and isbeginning to do the work of the fourth dollar. But betterstill was the incitement to self-help. Had we at the outsetasked any one of those groups to pay the rent of the building it would have had a score of reasons why such aproposition could not be considered. From one way ofgiving they were led on to others until at the end of fiveyears from the beginning of the loan fund those originalnine chapels were not only repaying their loans, but werebearing all of the current expenses in addition ; everythingexcept the preacher s salary.In all that we have said, we have aimed tooummary,, T i . ishow you how the missionary goes about histask ;how when confronted by a problem he seeks for itsome solution; how, given a certain set of conditions, hesimply attacks his problem in as common-sense, matter-offacta way as possible. After that it is a matter of patience,perseverance and prayer. To show the out- working of thisprogramme, let us sum up the results of the past five years.Five years ago, there were in this field, two trained Chinese

EVANGELISM IN THE COUNTRY DISTRICTS 205preachers, now there are six with fourteen yet in theologicalstudy then there were two Chinese;elders, now nine elders,and twenty -two deacons. Five years ago there were fourchapels, now twenty-two; then the field had one hundredand, fifty baptized Christians, now over seven hundred; andthose Christians gave in that year about thirty-five dollarsMexican, last year over eleven hundred dollars Mexican;and, incidentally we may add, the field last year sent$18.07 to India as a foreign mission gift, the planting ofanother principle.At the outset, we stated our aim as theSplantingfopagationof a self-supporting, and selftheObjecive propagating Chinese Church. Self-government and self-support you have seen in theirworkings, but self-government and self-support are soughtnot as onds in themselves but as means to an end, selfpropagation.For, until the Chinese Church has in it notalonethe power itself to live but also such a life as will leadit naturally to propagate itself, ultimately taking possessionof the land for Christ, China won to Christ through theChinese, we have not secured the real thing. Let me emphasizethe adjective, a Chinese Church. It is not an Americannor an Americanized Chinese Church but a Chinese Churchpure and simple.IILPLANS OF SOME OTHER MISSIONSA SYMPOSIUMA. L. WarnshuisThe contributors to this symposium are Rev. J. B.Cochran, Hwaiyuan, Anhwei ;Rev. W. F. Junkin, D.D.,Sutsien, Kiangsu; Rev. G. A. Stanley, Tehchow, Shantung;Rev. W. T. Locke, Chenchow, Hunan; Rev. A. A. Fulton,D. D., Canton; Rev. R. A. Jait ray, Wuchow, Kwangsi Rev.;W. J. Hanna, Talifu, Yunnan. Reference is also made tothe annual report of Rev. A. G. Bryson, Tsangchow, Chihli;toaletter written by Rev. J. M. Yard, Chengtu, Szechwan;and a brief quotation is made from the annual reportof the Tsaoehih station, Hupeh.

,Area,206 EVANGELISMf. The FieldsAreaHwai uan4,200 square miles, which is visitedmore or less frequently; with a further areato the cast, which is not visited by other missions, andwhich the mission issupposed to visit, although unable atany time to go there. There are from three to five millioninhabitants, and seven hsien. and chow cities.three hsien.sPopulation, nearly orabout two million, including cities.T* h 1. Area, eight hsien. Population, about twomillion.-,. Area, about 6,000 square miles, theChenchowgreater, , I.,part being mountainous with poor roads, tewwaterways, and bad inns; the mission is actually workingin seven counties. Population, estimated at about one million and a half ; generally, the people are very poor, depending, as a rule, on agriculture.Area, the city of Canton, and three south--Canton 7 L-< ^r iw estern r hsien, Sanmng, Yanping andJloiping. Population in these three districts is not farfrom two millions.Area, Kwangsi province, but one-half ofw.the province is still unreached. Populationof the province, according to the Minehengpu Census, is6,500,000. The population surrounding most of our mainstations compared with the country, for instance, of Kwangtungprovince, is considerably less but inasmuch as the;people are scattered, and often living in villages among themountains, this makes access to them the more difficult.~ , r f Area, live hsien. Population, under oneJ. cllli tt 1 1 *Tsangchowmillion.Area, nine hsien.2. OccupationThere is at present one station at H \\aiyuan,and a new station is planned for atShowchow, both with foreign residents. It is the purposeto have a strong out-station in the charge of resident Chinesein each of the seven cities, but the beginning of such work

EVANGELISM IN THE COUNTRY DISTRICTS 207has been inaugurated in only two of them. There are nowin this region, two foreign evangelists, two foreign ladiesallocated to evangelistic work, one Chinese pastor, nineChinese evangelists, two Bible women, and 300 Christians,less than fifty of whom are in the city of Hwaiyuan.Twog . Iforeign missionary evangelists dividethe whole field, and each supervises his ownsection. There are as yet no ordained Chinese pastors,but several licentiates. There are fifteen paid evangelisticworkers, five Bible women, and 542 communicants in thewhole field, of whom about 180 are in Sutsien city. Anevangelist is stationed at each of the more important outstations,having in connection with it pastoral care oiseveral contiguous out-stations. There is one generalitinerant evangelist for the whole field, who goes about witha tent seating more than a hundred people. (See section6, page 218.)^ wo orc^ a ^ne^Tehchowforeign missionaries, oneordained pastor ;other Christian workers,thirteen men, eleven women, 980 baptized Christians. Ourhope and plan is to occupy each hsieii city with an adequateplant, that is, chapel or church, rooms for primary boysand girls schools, reading rooms, station class rooms, etc.The general idea is that the hsicn city shall be the centre ofall work for a county. In the country villages we are trying to put the emphasis on the school as the centre, the ideabeing that we shall gradually be able to provide Christianteachers of sufficient training to perform the functions ot ateacher-pastor, and so help solve the vexing question ofsupport. The man, or man, in the hsien centre, will havegeneral charge of the work for the country, and will beexpected to be itinerating among the villages as much astime will allow. If there is one man in a centre, it is verydifficult for him to get sufficiently free to do much of thiswork. There should be two men, with one of them outmost of the time.ChenchowThere are no ordained Chinese ministers inthe field. There are thirteen evangelists.two colporteurs, one Bible women, 600 baptized members andabout 200 catechumens. When the station was opened we

208 EVANGELISMdetermined to follow as closely as possible a station planof occupation. First to open the cities (ksiens), then thelarger market towns, the latter to be opened when the timewas indicated by an invitation from Christians or catechumens who had heard the gospel in the larger centres.This rule has been adhered to as far as has been compatiblewith the leading of the Spirit. Our minds have been keptopen to any proper influence that would cause us to deviatefrom this plan but on the whole we have adhered to it.Except in one instance, that of a busy market thirty li fromour main centre, we have steadily refused to open chapelsat any point where there were no Christians to form thenucleus of a church. We have a church in each of the sevenhsiciis and in eight villages or market 1owns.The work in the three districts is carriedCantonon chiefly by the Presbyterian and Congregational boards, with some chapels of the Baptist andWesleyan missions. In tho Banning district the PresbyterianChurch has twelve chapels; in Yinping district fourteen,and in Hoiping four. In connection with these chapels aretwenty organized churches, five of which are entirely selfsupporting,and the others partly so The American BoardMission las nearly an equal number of chapels with severalself-supporting churches. The Presbyterian and AmericanBoard missions have occupied the chief centres, and all theimportant market towns have been supplied with chapelsby those two missions. Care has been taken to avoid overlapping by these two missions, the field has been sodivided that each has a well-defined territory, and work iscarried on without any unnecessary expense, and in aspirit of harmony and mutual benefit.The strategic centres are the market towns, each oneof which is the centre of trade for scores of villages. Thepeople attend these markets about every five days, and onmarket days large numbers are found at the chapels. Thesetowns should be occupied as fast as chapels and preacherscan be secured. The beginning is to rent a shop and fit itout in an attractive style, and station there a live man topreach and, on the days between the markets, to visit thenear-by villages. He makes a monthly report of these visits

EVANGELISM IN THE COUNTRY DISTRICTS 209to the missionary in charge. Every chapel should have aBible woman who should visit in the villages. If the supplyis insufficient, then each chapel should have the services of aBible woman part of the year.Wuchowr^Q Pân fll wed by our mission in SouthChina for the evangelism of the countrydistricts has been to locate a foreign missionary in somelarge, central, strategic city as a main station, and endeavour as rapidly as possible to open therefrom outstationsto be visited regularly by the missionary. Also,itinerating trips by the missionary, with native evangelistsand colporteurs, are arranged throughout the district fromthis main centre.The above, remarks are with regard to the work of theChristian and Missionary Alliance in Kwangsi. The othermissions represented in our province, with the exception oftwo independent missionaries, are branches of mission workwhose headquarters are in Canton or Hongkong. The workof other societies, therefore, in our province, while more orless extensive, has not attempted to grapple with the needsof the province as a whole in the same sense that the Christian and Missionary Alliance has tried to do, inasmuch asits work in South China is confined to this province.ô Chinese pastor, two paid evangelists, oneBible woman, forty-five Christians in entiredistrict. One central chapel, with preaching places incountry district; one central school, but no schools, as yetin the country3. Nurture of Christiansôr îeHwainur ûre ^ tlieuanspiritual and intellectual life of the Church, classes of inquirers and Christians are held. In the autumn, all cometo Hwaiyuan; and in the spring, meetings are held in eachlocal centre for a period of from three to eight days.Sunday schools have been started in all the chapels, so thatregularBible study is maintained, and there has been agood spirit of evangelism among the Christians, who bringin others. All of our evangelists have a limited area assignedto them, and are considered residents of some oul-stationA 2<$

As210 EVANGELISMwith the country chapels under their charge. The onlyitinerators over the whole field are the Sunday schoolsuperintendent and the day school superintendent. Wehave established in the region twenty-five day schools whichhave regular monthly examinations, and all the residentteachers, being Christians, help in the Sunday services.They have been of great use in the building up of theChurch.SutsienThe local evangelist holds special classesfor .Bible study at times when people haveleisure for study. At the central station also, with assistance of Chinese workers, the missionaries hold such classesat special times for those who can come. We try to haveSabbath schools at the out-stations, but they are often verypoor efforts because of lack of people capable of teaching.We try to impress upon the elders of each church theirresponsibility for the nurture and purity and correct life ofthe church-members.Our plan is a day school under a Christian teacher atevery out-station. This teacher often takes the place of alocal evangelist and has oversight of the work to a certainextent when the latter cannot be there, or in places not yetprovided with a regular visiting evangelist. The school ispart of the church life and ork. There are now in thiswrfield thirty-one day schools. Including boarding schoolpupils, there are six hundred or more boys and girls underdaily Christian instruction.~.<soon as possible we appoint elders andL.hencnow -,0,1 ^ i t- ^^ , ^ ndeacons for the oversight of the spiritual andtemporal affairs of the church. For the spiritual nurtureof the church, there are regular preaching of the Word,with frequent administration of the sacraments, and alsoSabbath schools and Christian Endeavour societies. Opportunity and encouragement are also provided for the laymember to exercise his gift in preaching, house-to-housevisitation, selling books, etc.As far as funds allow, a day school is conducted in allour chapels. We pay, when necessary, half the salary ofthe teacher. It usually is necessary. The curricula ofthese schools is as nearly as possible that prescribed by the

.<EVANGELISM IN THE COUNTRY DISTRICTS 211Central China Christian Educational Association. Our aimis to give at least a primary education to every child ofevery Christian. The more promising pupils are drafted toour high schools in Chenchow. There they are preparedfor entrance to the preparatory course of the Hunan YaleCollege or of other colleges in China.The missionary must give persistent carefuloversight. Every part of his field should beregularly visited, every chapel carefully inspected, thepreacher encouraged and stimulated, and frequent visits tothe villages should be made in company with the preacherand other members who may find time for that purpose. Nomissionary can carry on successful evangelistic work andundertake educational or medical work at the same time.Frequent meetings should be held, at central points, forall the workers, and plans made for expansion, as well as forintensification of all evangelistic work. At large centres,meetings for all Christians should be held twice a year forthe purpose of Bible study, and to consider the best plansfor carrying on work over wider areas.Our plan for the development and nurtureof the spiritual life of church-members inmost of our stations is that of nightly Bible classes, whichare usually fairly well attended by members of the church.Special series of cottage meetings in the homes of Christiansfor Bible study etc., have proved very helpful in some cases.One or two of our stations have adopted the plan of holdingquarterly conventions in the central station, when membersfrom all the out-stations are invited to come in for severaldays of special instruction. In connection also with specialevangelistic effort, Bible classes for Christians have beenconducted with good results.Besides the usual-pa j.f uservices, Bible classes,and prayer meetings, a conference is heldevery April at the central chapel.4. Training of LeadsrsWhen the number of members at anout-station, or at two or three closely connectedout-stations, justify it, and when suitable men are available,

Our212 EVANGELISMelders arid deacons are elected, church organization iseffected, and the membership is thus put under the directcare of a local session, the foreign evangelist still acting aspastor until they can have their own called and ordainedChinese pastor. (Our policy is not to ordain until thechurch or group of churches calling a man assumes twothirdsof the salary promised, and agrees to assume thewhole within a definite period. ) We are exceedingly carefulto instruct and warn as to the choice of elders and deacons,and are careful as to \vhom we consent to heJp ordain.Once a year a workers conference is held. This is apurely Chinese organization and is under their direction,but the foreign evangelists are members and all worktogether in perfect harmony. In one section of the field,there is a meeting twice a year of representatives of thenearby evangelistic societies for conference and Bible study.This is also under control of the Chinese and is of greathelp.In some cases we bring in country school teachers attheir or our own expense, and give them special instructionfor a month or six weeks at a time. This is very difficultto work in this poverty-stricken field without hurt to selfsupport.^ * sTehchow hoped that each county will call aman to the general pastorate of the countywith his centre in the haien city. The supervision of thevillage churches will then come under his care primarily,while the mission force will be able to devote themselves tomore general evangelism.<r evangelists arc all, with oneL.neiicnow -. 1exception,1 i i I\T < ilocally trained men. Most ot them have onlya moderate education in Chinese subjects, but it has beenfound possible to make them fairly proficient in theirknowledge of the Bible and most of them are goodpreachers. They all have three months each year for fiveyear in the Hengchowfu Bible School, followed in theirfields by a prescribed course of reading. All are itinerantevangelists with the exception of the man in Cheuchow,who is occupied with a variety of duties. Not all of themitinerate as much as could be desired but this is the ideal

EVANGELISM IN THE COUNTRY DISTRICTS 213kept before them. Each one has a centre where he has hishome and where he preaches every Sunday; from this centrehe visits two or more markets or large villages regularly,selling books, preaching, and seeking to win the good willat least of the people. These "ventures in friendship"are among the best means for winning the people to thegospel, regular sermons not excepted. A diary, open toinspection, helps the missionary to keep in touch with themen he meets, and his general progress.^ llG ^ FSt an(^ ÔCH ^ a *m ^ tllG nnss iCantonnaryin charge of evangelistic work should be tosecure a large body of able preachers and teachers, and thisis a work of a life time. He must ever be on the outlookfor a promising man. Preachers already in mission employshould make visitation of schools and acquaintance ofteachers their special aim, and try to gel the hearing ofevery bright school-master, in hopes that he may become aconvert and light-bearer to his people. Bible women are avery important agency, and indispensable to the instructionof women, and should be carefully trained for their work.Every strong church should have a Bible woman, supportedby that church,Int. OctoberT a preachers conference is held.Last year the programme included thediscussion and practical demonstration of Sunday schoolmethods, and in connection with the forward evangelisticmovement in both country fields, many of the problemsencountered by the preaching bands were dealt with in anilluminating way. Much valuable information was gainedfrom the experiences of many keen evangelists. A series oflectures on missionary methods, based upon lioland Allen sstimulating book, aroused much interest, and caused manyto think seriously on the vital question of self-support.Some addresses on Livingstone and Hudson Taylor broughtthe need for personal consecration vividly before those in.attendance; as did also several periods devoted to themaintenance of a preacher s spiritual life.-T* ... The following sentences are quoted from1 saosnm ,, P.I- , , a *the annual report or this station. A pointthat is vital to the exercise of a ministry that will evoke the

214 EVANGELISMbest in gifts and service from Chinese Christians in thecountry is a ministry that hah not been educated because itcan acquire the prescribed intellectual equipment, but onewhich has been trained to do better the kind of work alreadyattempted in humbler spheres. Our evangelists and leadersmust be sought in the h rst place amongst the zealous churchmemberswho have the evangelist c passion, rather thanamongst the graduates of our schools whose education insome cases unfits them for work in the country. For. . .the high task of training the present preachers amid theactual conditions of their work, the ablest missionariesshould be set apart."5. FinancesWith theHwai uanexception of the pastor s salary,all salaries are paid from foreign missionfunds, but all chapels are built with funds raised on thefield, one-half coming from the Christians and inquirers ofthe immediate locality where the chapelis situated.Weg . . i require local patrons to pay at leastone-third of running expenses of all schoolsand provide school rooms. The evangelists are employedalmost exclusively w r ith foreign funds. The ChineseChristians are beginning to assume a small share in thisexpense and we are hoping to develop this more and more.The mission s policy is to require the Chinese Christiansto provide their own homes of worship at out-stations, butat important centres foreign aid has been given.^n îe ^ rs* instance the work in the hsienTehchowcity is of necessity largely subsidized by fundsfrom the home society. The central work carried on by theteacher-pastor is to stand as a sort of example and incentiveto work through the county, which is its turn will have tobe self-supporting. In emphasizing the school as the centrein the village work, the idea is that the combined incomefrom both church and school should go to the support ofthe one man, or perhaps more as the case may be. By thisplan, the funds from the American society will be used forthe work in the hsien centre, leaving all the other work as

NeedlessEVANGELISM IN THE COUNTRY DISTRICTS 215free as possible to develop along its own lines. For sometime, the calling and paying of the men in this work will bein the hands of the mission council But nothing in thisplan will stand in the way of a county calling a man to thegeneral pastorate in the hsien city.<r* Chenchow to say J our ideal is self-support.^rT1 .,, . . , .,While we are scarcely in sight of it as yet weare using every legitimate means towards its attainment.Last year our Chinese Church contributed over a thousanddollars to the general work. As we have no rich membersand most of them living on the minimum wage this is a fairshowing. At times we have been in danger of overstrainingthis ideal, and the temptation have been to drive rather thanto lead. With us the Chinese show greater willingness tocontribute to buildings than to the support of the preacheror teacher. Our policy is that only when a church is willingand able to support him, should they be encouraged to callan ordained pastor. We have none as yet.It is probably true of us as of most mission stationsthat the day of self-support has been delayed by the tooliberal use of mission funds. We began by supplying thedifficult tobuildings and the salary of the preacher, and it ismake the change. In our schools we were glad to get pupilsat any cost. Now the struggle is on to make the pupils payfor food and books at least. This is a more serious questionin our poor district than it would be in the ports or wherethe Chinese have been enriched by foreign trade or othermeans. We are in the transition stage between a purelynon- Christian constituency and a struggling church, and itis not so easy for the Christians to understand why we arenot willing to do as much for them after they believe as wedid before. They are babes in Christ and will grow.,-. We begin with chapels, rented shops inL.anton ,-in -i i jmarket towns, and these shops develop intoself-supporting churches. Every dollar given by theChinese church-members is a means of grace to them. Toproduce stagnation, I know of no belter way than to open achapel, and to continue its support by perfunctory visitson the part of the missionary. The time has come whenchapels that have been opened for ten years, and are still

216 EVANGELISMlargely supported by missions, should either be closed, orstrong guarantees be given by the church-members thatevery effort will be made to increase the contributions, andbecome self-supporting within a very limited period ofyearsṪhe time has fully come when all evangelistic workshould be under the careful scrutiny and responsibility ofthe presbytery. The employment and dismissal of preachers(except those in self-supporting churches), Bible women,and itinerant evangelists should be in the power of thepresbytery. Only by exercising power can the ChineseChristians learn how to use power. Make them responsiblefor the use of funds and they will not employ incompetentwhen they contribute tht larger part ofworkers, especiallythe funds. The missionary must be in closest touch andsympathy with the work, and sbould have a share in theresponsibility, but the deciding power should rest with theChinese members of presbytery, who will be in the largemajority. Foreign funds should be placed at the disposalof presbytery 011 carefully stipulated conditions, whichshould have the approval of presbytery. Funds suppliedby the mission towards established work should steadilydecrease, and the money so released should be applied tonew work, also under the care of the presbytery.Only in large cities, with few or no converts, shouldchurches be built with foreign funds. Such churchesshould be equipped in a manner to attract the best classes,and should be centres of social as well as of evangelistic andeducational activities.All schools should be paid for by the Chinese. Givena large body of genuine converts, and schools will follow,paid for by the Christians. We must concentrate onmaking converts. Any exception should be made onlyafter most careful consultation with presbytery, and forvery sufficient reasons. Converts should be taught plainlythat they are responsible for instruction given to theirchildren and cannot expect foreign funds to be used forthat purpose, except under extraordinary circumstances.Wuchow^ U1>iruss i nary society, with foreignfunds, provides in the beginning of each

EVANGELISM IN THE COUNTRY DISTRICTS 217central station the money for the support of Chineseworkers, including preacher, school teachers of boys andgirls primary schools, Bible women, etc,, but expects theChinese Church to at once commence to assume the financialresponsibility and thus relieve the foreign missionarysociety as soon as possible. We are gratified to feel thatsubstantial progress is being made along the lines of selfsupportin all of our stations. We ordain native pastorsonly when they are fully supported by the local church.As a rule, we do not approve of engaging with foreignmoney Chinese workers for country out-stations, unless suchbe a direct evangelistic agency.Thus far the aggressive work of opening new outstationsfrom our main centres has been undertaken byforeign money. The one exception to this is our Wuchowchurch, which has been self-supporting, in the sense that theyprovide the salaries of four or five Chinese workers andall expenses connected with the church and out-station,for the past five or six years. This out-station was begunand has been continued from its commencement withChinese money. We, however, encourage our Chinesechurches to be self-supporting in their main station firstbefore attempting any advance work in connection withopening new out-stations.Foreign funds are used for the salary oftwo evangelists. The city church pays the rentof out-stations, oil for lighting, and other sundry expenses.Last year the church bought a stereopticon for countryevangelistic effort, also tracts, etc.In 1914 ttie District Church CouncilTsangchowdecided that in the future no preacher mightbe regarded as the pastor of any church, unless that churchprovided a portion or the whole of his salary. The majorityof the staff, hitherto classed as resident preachers, were thustransformed into travelling evangelists, who moved fromchurch to church, encouraging the local Christians, leadingthem out in preaching bands, and after a limited stayproceeding to the next group in the district. With twoexceptions, in Tsangchow and Chouchia, where pastorshave been supported wholly for six months by the localA 27

218 EVANGELISMChristians, all the mission preaching staff has been kept onthe move. Xo worker during the year has spent more thanan aggregate of two or three months in any one church.6, Missionary Spirit and Activity in the ChurchesAHwaiyuanstrong spirit of evangelism has beendeveloped in our boys boarding school, andthey frequently visit the nearby villages, while the girlsfrom the girls school help in the city services for women,and in the Sunday schools for neighbourhood children.OurSutsiencity is not a great one, and our wholework is largely of a country character. Thereis volunteer country evangelistic work done by a numberof city church-members, and a good deal by the boys inboarding school. More than ten places in and about thecity are visited every Sunday. The mission hospital has alarge evangelistic influence.We have one general itinerant evangelist for the wholefield, who goes about with a tent seating more than ahundred people. This tent is used in towns and villages andis kept busy all the time. The local evangelist helps in thetent work when it is in his particular field. Also one localChristian is employed to help all the time while other localChristians render help in preaching and testifying as theyare able and willing.The evangelists located at the different centres givesome time to evangelistic preaching at points where thereare no Christians and to bookselling, but most of them coulddo more of this than they do.A good deal of local evangelistic work is lately beingdone at some out-stations by private Christians under theleadership of local helpers, and this is greatly developingspiritual life. In this connection evangelistic societies aredoing excellent work.~ ,-hIt seems to me that the mission for sometime to come will have to .hear the largershare of the responsibility for the wider evangelism. Fundsin the small struggling churches will not be adequate for

EVANGELISM IN THE COUNTRY DISTRICTS 219the task. At the same time, necessity for local evangelismin their immediate vicinity must be impressed upon them., , Chapels are open L all davrfor the eutertain-Chenchow , .,.r .ment and instruction or visitors. A regularpreaching service is conducted every evening. A regularcourse of sermons is arranged. The text is advertised on aposter at the chapel door with a general invitation to all topresent. Once a month or so we give, in place of thesermon, a popular lecture on science or other subject ofcommon interest. A stereopticon is occasionally used, butit is almost too popular for the size of our building.A. certain amount of itineration has been done by ourdoctors and many of the patients in the hospital are fromthe country. This has helped to break down prejudice andis a factor not to be neglected in country work. The clinicis held in the chapel and the gospel is always preached tothose who attend. Many of our preachers have a few simpleremedies and can be of help where there is no medicalattendant available. When done in the right spirit and notfor gain this is a means of gaining the friendship of numbersof people. The danger to be avoided is that the preachershould become a cjuack, who practices for what there is in itfor himself. So far we have had little or no trouble in thisway.~ In addition to preachers and helpers em-Canton i-ii ...ployed by presbytery at out-stations andother centres, there should be a body of able men, sent outand supported by presbytery, whose special work should bethe visitation of all chapels to carry on work in villages,assisted by the preachers at the different chapels. Specialservices should be held at the chapels by these men, andefforts made to induce all Christians to engage in personalwork.Two of our ablest men are employed to visit everychapel at least once, and hold special services for the purpose, not only of stimulating all members, but to reachlarge numbers at the special meetings and by visits with theregular preacher to villages in the vicinity of the market

"220 EVANGELISMtown. These meetings are continued both during the dayand in the evening for a period of from three to five daysreaching many thousands during the course of the year.Wuchow^ our s^-tions and out-stations havestreet chapels, or some place where aggressiveevangelistic work is carried on. In most of our stations wehave boys and girls primary schools established. Wehave no regular itinerant evangelists, but both foreign missionary and Chinese workers make regular visits to all outstations,holding special meetings during their stay. If theright man could be found, we would strongly approve ofhis being set apart entirely for such work as an itinerantevangelist among the stations and out-stations. Our Bibleschool students during holidays have done considerablespecial evangelistic work in our inland stations.Ta Onej. {uevangelist is located at Mituhsien as acenter for itineration as well as for localwork. One evangelist is located at the central stationfor home county. Voluntary helpers do valuable workin home county also. To cope with the work in these livecounties we must have an increased staff both native andforeign. Great districts liebeyond the fieid defined above,in which no work is being done.-P The careful survey of our whole district,Tsangchow , . , .-.011undertaken in 191o, had opened our eyes tothe inadequacy of existing methods to accomplish our purpose within the life-time of a Methuselah. With a realizationof the overwhelming need, there came to some of us a visionof the only way by which it was possible to discharge ourobligations as the representatives of Jesus Christ among apeople, for the most part, utterly ignorant of His greatsalvation. We counted our available trained forces scatteredover the wide plain, and found them pitifully meagre.During the previous decade these workers had spent theirdays in shepherding the diminutive flocks committed to theircharge, with little thought of the wide stretches of teemingvillages, in which Christ had never yet been named.Obviously our aim of evangelizing the district was impossibleof achievement if the forces were confined to the regulars,"the foreign and native preaching staffs. A mobilization

""EVANGELISM 221was imperative of all possible combatants for the newcampaign, and to this end we went to the churches with arousing call to service. Everywhere we strove to marshalall the irregulars, and train them as best we could, totake part in the crusade. As stated in the section above,all the mission preaching staff has been kept on the move.The majority of the staff, hitherto classed as residentpreachers, were thus transformed into travelling evangelists, who moved from church to church, encouraging thelocal Christians, leading them out in preaching bands andafter a limited stay, proceeding to the next group in thecircuit. We have not during the past year fulfilled all ourhopes in the rrotter of developing new work, although wehave by no means confined our attention to regions wherethere are churches already established. The considerableincrease, however, in the numbers of adherents in mostparts of the field is a sure indication of real life among theolder converts.In order to get into touch with the literati, we have sentfree copies of the Chinese Christian Intelligencer to some fiftyaddresses in the city and neighbourhood. There is reason tobelieve that the experiment has been successful in breakingdown ignorant prejudices, and predisposing educated mento listen to the appeal of the gospel.The Methodist Episcopal Church has hadgood meetings in two of its districts. Theyhave been stressing country evangelism and wonderfulresults have been accomplished. The idea behind the countryevangelism is twofold. First, the belief that given a villagewith a strong church a campaign of a week ought greatly tostir the entire population. Second, that such a campaignis a fine training school for the preachers. They have beengetting a good number of men trained for city work to bedone later. This year the mission will try to reach somebig market towns and early next year, about one year fromnow, they hope to try a few hsien cities. The results so farhave been very good and the workers have developed wonderfully.It may be helpful if I go a bit into detail. We did ourbest to prepare the preacher in charge by sending him books

222 EVANGELISMand by frequent letters. We advertised the meetings forseveral weeks in advance. Then a few days before themeetings opened, the district superintendent, a splendidman, a Chinese, went out and helped the preacher in hispreparation. We used tracts freely. We had a physicianwho held daily clinics and dispensed free medicine. We hada bookstore. On market days we preached nearly all days,but every day we had Bible classes for the Christians fromnine until ten. Every afternoon, in the temple, we hadlectures and gramophone concerts. At night wo had apreaching service in the church. A times when thefew7crowds were too large for the church, we also had theevening service in the court at the temple.This present year we expect to visit the same placeswith a campaign on Bible study and self-support, besidesentering new places where we have evangelistic meeting forthe non-Christians.7, LessonsTheHwai nexperience of the past years has ledthe mission to plan in every way to inducethe Christians to help themselves, whether the boys in theschool or the Christians in building chapels, or whatever itmaybe. In the boys school we have developed a self-helpand an industrial department. We have drawn our dayschools more closely to our central school by giving scholarships to graduates of the day schools. But in every case,where help is given, it is for something that has been doneand in the building of our chapels they must first themselves contribute before they come to us for assistance.There is 110 difficulty in finding inquirers. Ourattention is turned toward the holding of church-members.Careful records are kept. The best method of keeping themseems to be through the Sunday school, and it is througheighteen months trial proving of great assistance.We needSuts jen continually to emphasize, morethan some of us have been doing, consecratedgiving by the Chinese Christians, by the very poor as well asby those who have more. And we should aim constantlythat the funds which they give are properly cared for and

EVANGELISM IN THE COUNTRY DISTRICTS 223expended for definite objects that enlist their interest andsupport.Many Chinese workers apparently do not desire to besupported by the local church but prefer foreign support.This is a hurtful condition. What must we do ? I amsure that for one thing we must pay more attention toincreasing Chinese giving towards the support -of theseworkers. They are inclined in this field to give to otherthings rather than for such salaries chiefly because they feelthat these workers will in any case be supported by theforeign funds.We need to use every means to develop and teach localmen and women able to teach others. There is great needfor more systematic study. Many get little permanentinstruction from the Sunday preaching. We should ourselves not preach less, but if possible teach more, and byevery means get the Chinese evangelist to do more systematicteaching in class work.We have found night schools of very great value to outstationw r ork.This whole field is now ready to hear the gospel as neverbefore and responsive to evangelistic effort. Very, verymuch more could be done if we had the money and the mento do it. There are many open doors we cannot enter.~ , . It seems to me that the lesson which theTencnow .,,,tew years has taught is the necessity tordirect evangelistic work on the part of the foreign missionary. The situation is not the same in all quarters and theorganization and manning of missions differs widely in thisrespect, but for those missions that are closely organizedand rather under-manned, there is one great enemy and thatis the inability to get out and do direct evangelistic work asan incentive and encouragement to the Chinese associatesand Christians. Of course there has been a great deal said,and truly so, to the effect that the Chinese must be theevangelists of their own people, that the missionary shouldmultiply himself by training Chinese to do this work, etc.That is true to a certain extent, but the man who is trainedsolely across the study or classroom desk is apt to be ahalf-baked specimen. I believe the missionary can do

224 EVANGELISMeffective evangelistic work. Too many of us are not freeenough to do as much as wo ought. To this the onlysolution is more men to lift the burdens of organization anddetail.ê ^6e ^ ^10 neec^ ^ Better educated menChenchowfor the ministry, more good Christian books,and a better knowledge of the point of contact. Schools forthe training of missionaries should make much of this. Lotsof men haA T e a fair knowledge of the language who are sadlylacking in knowledge as to how to "reach" the people.Above all else is the need of a deeper consecration on thepart of the missionaries. A truer understanding of ourown religion, and a more faithful practice of its preceptswould be its best apologetic.^The city churches, especially those in verylarge cities like Canton, Sanui, Taileung,and others, should be institutional in kind. Work inSunday school should receive special attention. Weeklymeetings for the discussion of questions bearing on spiritual,educational, and intellectual advancement should be held,and the best of lecturers secured for instruction in matterspertaining to sanitation, hygiene, and the best methods ofpromoting economy and efficiency in all departments ofwork and service.The city church should be a centre of social life to themembers, and also an attraction to non-members, by itscleanline-s, and its supply of interesting books and tracts,and chiefly by the tact, earnestness, and social qualities ofthe preacher in charge.One or more such churches shonid be opened everyyear and the outlay met by the board in those great centreswhere converts are very few, and unable to meet the cost oferection. Such churches would be vastly influential inattracting the best class of hearers, and would speedilybecome self-supporting. The day is past when any oldbuilding will answer for school or chapel, and we mustrecognize changed conditions, and be alert to maintain ahigh standard in all educational, evangelistic and medicalwork. Adequate salaries must be paid to secure the verybest workers in all departments, and by so doing we shall

EVANGELISM IN THE COUNTRY DISTRICTS 225attract a class of men who will ultimately take over all thecost of the work, and boards and missions will be relievedlargely of financial burdens.w, The chief lesson of the year for us as amission, perhaps, has been the old lesson ofthe absolute necessity of getting our Chinese churches tounderstand the fundamental importance of self-support.It willTaHfuinterest you to know that onlyyesterday, I received an official letter fromthe hereditary chief of the tribes in the Yungning districtwho informs me that having heard of the work among thetribes in other parts of the province, he and his people tothe number of over one hundred thousand families are willingand anxious to become Christians. His son is now on his wayhere to learn our customs and teachings and hopes to returnhome and erect chapels and schools among his people.What an open door? May God forgive the Church for itshikewarmness in evangelizing this corner of His vineyard!A 28

CHAPTER XIVEVANGELISM AMONG STUDENTSI. EVANGELISTIC MOVEMENTS AMONG STUDENTSIN CHINATheir Initiation, Progress, and ResultsW. E. TaylorI. InitiationThe opening of the second century ofProtestant missionary effort marks the beginning of a well -defined movement to reacli thestudent classes in China. The cataclysm of 1000 wasclosely followed by swift and far-reaching political andsocial changes affecting particularly the student classes.The now famous edict issued by the Empress Dowager in1905 had with the stroke of a pen swept away as if in a nightthe old and time- honoured literati, and substituted in theirplace a new creation a student body with an entirely neweducational system based largely on Western and Japanesemodels. The wide and deep significance of this change isindicated by the government educational returns issued in1910, which reported so forty-two thousand schools andcolleges of middle and higher grade, and a million anda half students of western learning within their halls. InPeking alone the numbers had sprung as if by magic fromfive hundred in 1900 to over seventeen thousand in 1910.This creation of a new student body, assembled togetherfor the first time in Chinese history for continuous study,eager for western learning, and concentrated for highercourses of study in provincial capitals, was the genesis ofa situation which rapidly swung apart the long-closed gatesand as by a miracle opened wide Chinese student classesto Christian approach.The first organized series of meetings toBeginning of j t] government students in China wasthe Movement , . ,, .n n ^held in 1907 under the leadership of Dr.John R. Mott. The results of these first beginnings more

^- nEVANGELISM AMONG STUDENTS 227than fulfilled the expectations of those who had beenstudying the rapidly changing conditions among the educatedclasses. Missionary leaders assembled in Shanghai at theCentenary Missionary Conference in 1907, impressed withthe surpassing opportunity presented to the Christianmovement by the new student situation, appealed to theYoung Men s Christian Associations in China to give carefulstudy and immediate attention to the development of amovement to reach the students in the government schoolsand colleges. The responsibility was accepted and planswere at once begun which have developed into the series ofevangelistic movements under review in this article. Between1806 and 1910 the work concentrated in the ripe field ofTokyo where the army of Chinese students seeking westernlearning rose in a steady tide from three thousand to fourteenthousand. The work in Tokyo for Chinese students has hadan unbroken history of usefulness, and fruitfulness, andthough the numbers have decreased with the growth ofsimilar institutions in China, it continues to render an ininvaluableservice through its friendly cultivation andChristian approach to scores and hundreds of young men.These on their return, scattered to every province, somerisen to positions of highest influence, have reflected thegood influences they absorbed during their contact withChristian environment. It is impossible to fully measure thelarge and wide-spreading benefits that have multiplied tothe good of th(-: Christian cause everywhere in China fromthis highly productive centre of Christian work.II.ProgressThe period between 1907 and 1912 was devotedtoDr. Mott andcareful study of a few selected citiesMr*. Eddyorder to work out the best method of approach to government students, which wouldmake possible a sustained and fruitful work among theseclasses. National supervision of the movement was early recognized as essential to thorough and co-ordinated effort andwas provided for. Workers chosen because of aptitude andprevious experence were appointed to these selected centresto study the problem, to cultivate friendly relationship with

EVANGELISMeducational and other authorities, and to prepare in everyway possible for the best development and growth of thenew movement. In 1913 after careful preparation coveringseveral months, an extended visitation to the selected citieswas made by Dr. Mott and Mr. Sherwood Eddy. Theaudiences everywhere were large, averaging over two thousand. These were limited to students and were admitted byticket. The listeners were everywhere attentive and appreciative. It is notable that nowhere were there attempts atinterruption or signs of organized opposition such as markedsimilar meetings held about the same time in India. Thereadiness of students to respond to a sympathetic presentation of Christianity and an invitation to investigate the lifeand claims of Jesus Christ is shown by the fact that as afirst result of the organized meetings in fourteen cities in representative parts of China over four thousand students wereenrolled in Bible classes, and within the year more thanthree hundred of these had been baptized and joined theChristian Church. The great significance of this fact ismore clearly seen when it is remembered that this accessionChristianity in one year is greater than the total number of this class brought Into the Church during the wholecentury of previous Christian effort in China.r^ ie f^ w ^ nConservin the^ year was s Pent in a sustained12Results and co-ordinated effort to hold and conservethe results of the meetings which had beenheld. It was realized that the first results secured inenrollment in Bible classes was but the beginning, and thesehad to be followed through by careful and persistent andundiscourageable effort. Valuable lessons were learned.The essential need of real united effort was clearly shown.The advantage of interpreting the new phase of evangelismin terms of a movement rather than of meetings was madeclear. Where competent supervision was secured in localcentres and continued for several months after the meetingslarge and lasting results were secured. In 1914 a thirdseries of meetings was held in twelve cities throughout China,again led by Mr. Eddy. Audiences increased to an averageof three thousand to four thousand. This was due partlyto more thorough organization. It indicated also that the

EVANGELISM AMONG STUDENTS 229doors of approach were open wider than ever. The continnedattitude of friendliness was not limited to students.In almost every city which was visited officials and educational authorities responded willingly to the invitation of theChristian committee to co-operate in the meetings. They wereinfluenced doubtless to some extent by the strong personalendorsement given to both Dr. Mott and Mr. Eddy asstudent leaders by the President and Vice-president andother high officials in Peking. Though their motives maynot have been wholly unselfish from a Christian point ofview, their willingness to co-operate was genuine and helpful.Their friendly attitude created an opportunity to win ahearing for the Christian message from leaders in everypart of China. This is already bearing fruit in decisions ol:high officials in various provinces to accept Christianity.The year 1914 marked a further step for-Pfovince-wide d in t | extension of the evangelistic studentExtension ...movement from the large cities out throughthe smaller cities of a province. The new development waslimited to the one province of Fukien in order to make thework typical and thorough. Fukien was chosen with itsdense population of twenty million, of its proportionatelylarge Christian population, its preparedness in city experience in its capital of Foochow, its strong attitude of unitedeffort the three missions of the province working togetherin fullest harmony, and its wise, far-sighted, and generousprovision of local and provincial supervision. All of thesewere considered to be conditions essential to the securing offruitful and permanent results. A notable and encouragingfeature of the provincial movement was the fact that thefour student evangelistic leaders chosen to lead the meetingsin the ten secondary cities of the province were Chinese,men of recognized outstanding personality and Christianleadership. These included Mr. C. T. Wang, former Vicepresidentof the first Republican Senate, now GeneralSecretary of the Young Men s Christian Association movement in China, and Pastor Ding Li-moi, the founder andleader of the Student Volunteer Movement in China.These men, well and favourably known to students throughout China, presented a powerful message in a way in which

"230 EVANGELISMno foreigner could do. The finding, using and training ofstrong Chinese evangelists is one of the great contributionswhich the new movement is making to the Christian cause.The province-wide effort showed conclusively that a provincecould be reached as effectively as a city, provided the Christian forces unite and plan wisely. In Foochow as a resultof the meetings a permanent Forward Evangelistic MovementCommittee has been appointed to represent the unitedmissions and Chinese churches in an aggressive evangelisticeffort to reach and hold the student classes. A three yearprogramme has been adopted covering the three lines ofevangelism, cultivation of Christian friendship and socialservice. Secretaries have been appointed by each missionwhich have released their best men to give their whole timeto the study and direction of the work. The movement thusgives promise of becoming continuous and permanent.The first results of the meetings conductedgStudents iathrough China in 11)14 have been6gratifyingBible classes to a VC1 T high degree. They give promiseof large and permanent fruitage provided theearly efforts are not allowed to be dissipated. Over twentythousand students from non-Christian schools and collegesexpressed their willingness to became "investigators"ofChristianity. Twelve thousand have been enrolled in Bibleclasses. Those who signed cards were not "enquirers"inthe ordinary accepted sense of the word, since the hearershad little or no previous exposure to Christian truth. Theyexpressed their willingness to investigate Christianitywith open mind and honest heart." The sincerity of theirpromise is shown by the fact that a large proportion ultimately joined the Bible classes. Provision was made formore advanced decision after members of classes had beenunder instruction for an extended period of from three tosix months, in order to give the more serious-minded anopportunity to decide to begin to follow Jesus Christ.Where the classes were efficiently and faithfully conductedthe results have been surprisingly large.In the city of llangchow over live hundred studentswere enrolled in Bible classes following the meetings. Atthe end of six months a decision meeting was held led by

EVANGELISM AMONG STUDENTS 231Mr. (J. T. Wang. One hundred and sixty-one studentsexpressed their purpose to begin the Christian life. Onehundred and twenty-three of these came from thirteen non-Christian government schools and colleges and ten otherswho made the Christian decision were teachers in the government institutions. Encouraged by the response and resultsof the decision meeting a Christianity Discussion Club wasformed by leading Chinese, including the Commissioner ofForeign Affairs from the Governor s yamen. He had made aChristian decision at the meetings conducted by Mr. Eddy.The Club was organized with a view to reaching officials,government principals and teachers of non-Christian schools.This club meets, about forty in number, twice a month foran hour of Bible study and discussion. It is noteworthythat this influential group of non-Christian seekers afterthe truth have invited the well-known Christian writer andtranslator Mr..__Zia Hong -lai to lead the discussions of tin;club; and have constituted the local pastors as honorarymembers.The ability to hold and conserve the early results of themeetings is evidenced by the experience of the Christian committee in Foochow in their remarkable success and progress inenrolling student in Bible classes and later leading them on toChristian decision. In the meetings held in Foochow in 1913twenty per cent of the investigators were enrolled in Bibleclasses. After the meetings of 1011 sixty per cent wereenrolled. During the past year in this one; city of the^530members of classes have expressed their decision to becomeChristians and their desire to attend the churches. Thesemen are literally standing at the Church s doors.The unlimited opportunities offered by the open andresponsive attitude of the more serious-minded of the studentclasses is offset by the admitted unpreparedness of manyof the churches. The first and later results of the meetingshave clearly shown that the student field of China is ripefor harvest. The serious and pressing problem now facingthe movement is not so much how to reach the non- Christianstudent classes. The important and critical question is howcan the churches be got ready so as to hold and teach andtrain and use these new large potential forces for good and

"232 EVANGELISM_leadership now within her reach. The movement has revealedthat along with extensive outreach there must be co-ordinatedthe intensive preparation of the churches and the training ofthe Christian forces.In spite of the revealed unpreparedness andRelating Student weaknegs O f t|ie churches, distinct progressJEnquirers to . ,., ,-,the Churches nas Deen m&de in some centres m placing thefirst responsibility for the care of the studentenquirers jipon^tK^chiirches, where it properly belongs,ratfeT~t"Iiaii~upon Hie committee formed to originate themovement. In the earlier years of the movement the .Bibleclasses for signers of cards were held mostly outside thechurches. This was done partly because of possible lack ofunderstanding and prejudice of the non-Christian studentsand partly because pastors and laymen were inexperiencedand embarrassed in Christian work with the new studentclasses. In the last series__oJL_jueLlings the policy wasaccepted of having the signers of cards join classes immediately after the meetings, within the-.YariQiis.. churches.In some cases iujlividu_a]_chur(ilies..faj]ed in their responsibilities. The net gain however in getting the non-Christianstudents jmiuediMeJxini_ tpji^h- wjtli_the_cliii rches ,and theacceptance by__tlie pastors, ojj^spojisibilii^-for their care hasmarked a distinct advance.III.ResultsM Some of the direct and most immediateStudents won results of the meetings and the movement havealready been indicated. The importance ofthese should not be disregarded or underestimated. Itis nothing less than marvellous that to-day after a decadeof special effort hundreds of government students in Chinaarejbaptized, with many more literally standing at the doorsof the Church, and thousands are grouped together in Bibleclasses open 1o Christian influence where it is given in thespirit of genuine friendship and helpfulness. This actualand visible achievement of reaching the hitherto uureachedclasses, the traditional Gibraltar of the Far East, is nothingless than one of the greatest modern miracles.

EVANGELISM AMONG STUDENTS 233* wjr There are indirect results as well which areMany More -, . , ,Accessible vas ail(l ;far-reaching. The success ot themovement must not only be judged by thenumber of men gathered into the Church. There are otherresults not at first visible or tangible which are neverthelessreal and significant. Among the chief of these is the factthat the movement has created a new atmosphere, and openeda new field of thought among the educated non-Christianclasses. The Christian addresses of the student leaders bothin China and from abroad have presented Christian truthin a striking way arid have appealed to the student mindand conscience- They have demonstrated once more thepower of the gospel to draw men to Christ.The movement has promoted a more caivfulstudyE tlie Chinese student mind andProblems environment. It has become increasinglyBegun clear that knowledge of these conditions isessential to effective effort directed to influencing permanently the thought and life of these classes. Foremost among the characteristics of the Chines* students 1 is>the evident impressibility of the px.esmiL_genai. jLtion. Impressionable as are students of all countries generally, theyare especially so at this time in China to influences whichcome to them with the weight and authority of westernscholarship either real or fancied, because the "old learning"of China has been so seriously discredited. There is anotable laclôf^ opposition to Christianity among students inChina at the present time. Confucianism is still asleep.Buddhism has little hold on the educated classes. Taoism isstill more disorganized. This leaves the field for themoment practically free from all opposing elements such asare able to offer any organized resistance to Christianity.But Confucianism, Buddhism and even Taoism are jiotlikely to_rejnain permanently asle^p__0_inactiye. There arealready signs of their being galvanized into action bycontact with the vigorous forces which now confront them.It is not unlikely that the Government, from national andpatriotic motives, will espouse one or more of these weakerreligions, possibly through the government educationalsystem which now offers its unhindered approach to Chris-A 29

immediate234 EVANGELISMtianity. It is not improbable th.it a decade from now it willby a restrictive jyjêni ofj^quireniiint (Delude the Christianreligion if possible from all influence over students ingovernment school s.The Chinese student stands today in a3. *.. perilous moral.^condition. The weakening ofPeriod th7ôH-l7me methods of restraint, togetherwith the grasping after a lot of uuassimilatedand nrisunderstond western ideas, and the attempt to putsome of these into practice, is exposing the young men andespecially tl e student cla-ses to new and great perils. Theclosing of schools on Sunday, following the western practicewithout the corresponding motive or objective, tends. to leaveidle a large body of students s.o that their fall .into sinbecomes more easy. The closer study and better understanding of the Chinese student mind and environment has itsobvious and important lessons to the leaders of the Christianmovement designed to reach and hold these classes. Thefeeling of doubt about their own religious position hasbrought about an open-mindedness on the subject of Christianity that forces Christian leaders both in China and at1home to take steps to adequately meet what maybe a passing opportunity. The fact that Chinese educationalists are already forging ahead in the establishment of schoolsand the publication of _text-books in_ which religion is leftout, challenges (^tiristianTeacfers to take Immediate steps tooffset the lack of moral training that will necessarily result.There is a real and urgent demand for specialists to come toChina to assist directly and indirectly in the formation ofnew moral ideals and religious aspiration among Chinesestudents. Innumerable opportunities now offer themselvesin groups of young students in government schools waitingfor the friendship and counsel of a true friend who willhelp them in the solution of their moral and religiousproblems. A great asset to the Christian approach existsin the fact that there are in the Chinese student mind certainideas which look towards moral and, to a certain extent, tospiritual ideals. It is not necessary to treat Chinesestudents as though they knew nothing of what true manhoodis. Another distinct advantage to the Christian worker

EVANGELISM AMONG STUDENTS2o;)consists in the deep veneration the students retain for the,personality of Confucius, in view of which it should beeasier to appeal to.. their loyalty to Jesus Christ as the outstanding personality. The Chinese mind is eminentlypractical yet the Chinese student is in a sense philosophical,lie is not given to meditative and speculative considerationof abstract truth as art 1 the students of India, yet he isstrongly influenced by the reasoned appeal to the intellectand the conscience. The movement has shown the power ofa theme carefully designed to meet the needs and temptations,the thoughts and aspirations of the young men. There isneed of an apologetic suited to the present attitude ofChinese thought and life. The study of the situation inrelation to the Chinese mind and attitude adds to the conviction that the present is the psychological moment in Chinato reach the student classes.AnEffect aeon the important result of the evangelisticChurch movement has been its educative effect ujxmthe Cmiistian-Llkiuîh_stiniulating and arousing the ( Christian forces to the new opportunity, promotinga study of the best evangelistic methods, and formulatingthe Church s policy in regard to a forward evangelisticmovement. The past five years and especially the last twohave aroused the Church to its new opportunity, and also tosome extent to a sense of its unpreparedness and theinadequacy of. its. leadership. The movement has shownthe vital"] inportance of making thorough preparation andproviding for an adequate ^conservation,.of results. Wherepast experience has been drawn upon sufficiently andmethods likely to insure success have been followed theresults have been most gratifying. The students haveturned definitely away from their past associations andhave become loyal and earnest members of the Christiancommunity. On the other hand the movement has shownthat dissipation and loss inevitably result if the first resultsof the meetings are not vigorously followed up by providinga congenial home and adequate forms of service for theenquirers.A missionary leader in China emphasizing this pointreferred to a conversation he had with Colonel Hadley in

236 EVANGELISMNew York. When asked why he didn ; ttry to get convertsin his Forty-Second Street Mission connected with a Churchnear by, the Colonel replied that the reasen was that"converted;drunkards don t keep on ice." This remarkapplies in a special degree to students in China. Theirsocial needs must be satisfied. The appeal which touchessimply their intellect or conscience and does not providethem a warm Christian companionship leaves them defenceless against the insidious attacks of tempiatioii, with nothingfo TTo and no positive or constructive programme to lead themout and on into helpful life and work. This would seem toindicate that in most cases it would probably be best_iu)t_tounjlertake _...eyiingclistic work for students excjy)t in thoseplaces where there arc adequate measures for following itup vigorously with Christian comradeship an3 deTmite formsof helpful service. The movement has shown the futility oftlie attemProvisionpt to permanently and affectivelyDemanded reach and hold the student classes unlessChristian leaders both on the field and at thehome base are prepared to make immediate and adequateprovision for the vigorous, continued and sustainedprosecution of the new effort, insuring the proper conservation of its results. There is general agreement that now isthe- time to strike hard and initiate work which can andwhich will be folloAved up to conclusive issues in the lives ofChina s future leaders. The unprecedented opportunitydemands a corresponding extraordinary response on thepart of the leaders of the Christian Church and themissionary movement. Vastly increased resources especiallyduly qualified men and women, and also large financialresources which can make the best use of the Chinese menand women who are available or can be trained for thiswork, should be given to China without stint and at theearliest possible moment.The Chinese Ministry ne_eds to be greatlyCWnese strengthened if the movement among theMinistrystudents is to add permanently to the powerand usefulness of the Christian Church. Aprominent Chinese leader writes as follows :

EVANGELISM AMONG STUDENTS 237"Beforecarrying on futher meetingsI am convinced that morework should be done to make the Church ready to take advantageof the new classes we are now able to reach. The Church has beenvery conservative and has become largely stereotyped in its work.[n many cases it does not even have a vision of going out andreaching classes other than those already in the Church. For thisthe ministers are largely resposible. Again, the pastors often do notfind themselves capable of mingling with such classes or counsellingwith those who in many respects are better educated than they themselves are, There is need of adding to the Church more pastors whoshall have at least a high school education and whereever possiblecollege and some theological training in addition."The difficulty of getting suitable and qualified men ina short time is a real one, for the need is urgent and thepresent phase of missionary opportunity may be a passingone.^ ie inovernerit has revealed weaknesses andAroasintheLaitY unpreparedness among the iii^rjibjirship ofthe churches. There has been a failure onthe part of many church-members in tjir.ealj.ze, any adequatemeasure the inu>Qrtjmce^_jol._the.._L lLiirc]i, its place in thecommunity, and its relation to the problem of city-wideevangelism. Coupled with this narrow and limited view ofthe Church s place and work there has been among the oldermembers as well as among the older pastors a naturalconservatism that resists change. This isprobably moreevident in the Church in China than in other organizations.China commercially and politically has been transformed ina night from the ancient to the modern. The Qjurch hasremained the most conservative. In the great and moderncity of Shanghai there are only one or two church buildingswhich have been erected during the past decade.The fault in the Church has not been alaneS!md Cittogether with the Chinese Christian. TheChurches foreign evangelist has still a well definedplace and responsibility, and particularly tothe city church. Unfortunately in the past it has beengenerally assumed that the sooner the foreigner can severhimself from the growing church and leave it to the Chinesethe better for the church. The practice of the foreign missionary has been to give less and less time to the citychurches, on the assumption generally that as soon as a

<k238 EVANGELISMchurch has attained a measure of independence, in the sensethat its members are able to pay the salary of its pastor, itis no longer in need of the foreign missionary s help andadvice. On the contrary, when the city church in Chinabecomes self-supporting and independent, the of period.theforeigner s best influence and greatest usefulness has butbegun. A parent s dutyis not finished when the child canwalk alone. To such an extent has this policy been carrieda mission foron that when a new man is appointed byevangelistic \vork in the city instead of working in the citylimits he is in most cases required to spend the greater partof his time in the surrounding country as a pioneer openingnew stations or ministering to other places in which worklias recently begun. This practice has practically depletedthe cities in China of specialists in evangelistic work. It hasleft the Church in China without strong centres of inspirationand training. The new movement cannot attain to its highest usefulness nor secure its best results until more workersboth Chinese and foreign arc found and appointed to buildup the churches in the cities as strong centres of evangelisticwork.The place and function of the foreign evangelist in thecity church in China is well defined. In the earlier pioneerstages it was necessary for him to be at one and the sametime pastor, evangelist and business manager. With theestablishment of an indigenous and self-governing ChineseChurch it has been found that the Chinese becomes ?ineffective pastor and the laymen are well able to manage thebusiness affairs. The function of the foreign evangelist ispreeminently not that of controller and manager. Hishighest usefulness and vocation are found in becoming cgjunsellor.anjl_assisitant,friend and compjinion, to the Chineseminister, his opportunity irs to anda^viseinspire : hisgloryto serve his; privilege to stay elj)sejiesjda the leaderstohelp in the study of new problems, to train new workers,and in every way possible to assist in the forwarding ofconstructive evangelism. In a word he assumes the attitudeof Verbeck, one of the greatest influences in shaping themodern Japan, who sought to dwell in shadow in orderthat he might increase the light."

EVANGELISM AMONG STUDENTSThe movement has shown the feasibility.Necessity orJ. , ..,., .,Union Work* ne practicability and the necessity of genuineChristian unity in evangelistic work in a newcountry which will be wide enough to include all classes.There has been in China in the progress oJ! UK evangelisticmovement to reach students a distinct development of theco-operative spirit. There has been a closer working relationship between ecclesiastical families. There has been adrawing together of Chinese and foreign workers. Pastorsand laity have united with a common purpose. A real anddeepening Christian unity has found expression in facing acommon problem of extraordinary magnitude. This newsense of unity has been an inspiration to the Church. Ithas also had apologetic value affecting the lion- Christianstudent classes who have been impressed with the splendidspectacle of a united and unbroken Christian movement.This unity has not been nominal or mechanical; it has beenreal and vital.Value Bible ofstudy has been found to be the mostBible Study fruitful C frro. of ftv^^gpljsjjf^jrffprt.^ and a.. >nfruitful source in leading men to ultimateChristian decision. The ordinary Bible classes with fixedcourses have not been found sufficient for this purpose.Bible study with a definite evangelistic objective has beenpromoted. Special courses of study have been selected andprepared. Bible training schools have been held in1various sections of the country. Individual Bible schoolsin a city have been co-ordinated to form a city-wide Biblestudy movement. The movement is due largely to the7emphasis which has been placed on the stud} of the Bible.^Thej.great need in China at the presentGreater Effortstime is to utilize the knowledge of what hasbeen done as a means of stirring up theleaders of the Christian church to larger efforts on behalf o!the new classes now open to Christian influence. Thereremains much to be learned as regards the best methods ofapproach and follow-up, One of the most important of alllessons is that the movement should not burden itself withmachinery, so as to limit freedom in doing definite personalwork, which has been shown to be the greatest and most

240 EVANGELISMeffective of all evangelizing forces. The Church in Chinnmust go forward but it must go forward as a preparedchurch with pastors and laity equipped and able for the1prosecution and development of a continuous growing andpermanent enterprise. The new movement will require allthe best training and deepest spritual resources of theChurch. In spite of revealed weaknesses the situation in theChurch is hopeful because the Church in China to-day isreadyII.to learn.THE RESPONSIBILITY OF THE YOUNG MEN SCHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION AS A RELIGIOUSFORCE IN THE COMMUNITYA report adopted by the Conference of Secretaries,meeting in Hangchow, September, J9J5I. Lessons From Past ExperiencesFor a full presentation of the important points inconnection with the preparation, conduct and follow-upwork of city-wide evangelistic campaign, we desire torecommend a careful study of the Handbook of Suggestionsfor Personal Workers prepared by Dr. W. E. Taylor in1914 and the Handbook on Evangelistic Campaigns inpreparation by the Forward Evangelistic Committee of theChina Continuation Committee.* The following, by no meansexhaustive, are a few lessons drawn from the experience ofrecent years and in the judgement of the commission areessentials to success in undertaking special evangelisticcampaigns. If these conditions cannot be met,it will bebetter not to undertake the campaign.^* United effort andPre arationco-operation on thepart of all Christian forces in the city.2. Adequate supervision involving the appointment oftwo executive secretaries, one Chinese and one foreign,giving their full time, for at least six months, and ifpossible for one year, also an executive committee representing the Christian forces participating in the campaign.* Published May, 1916 by Association Press of China.

"EVANGELISM AMONG STUDENTS 2413. Special effort should be put forth at least for threemonths previous to the campaign to train the-churchmembers, personal workers and Bible class leaders by meansof normal classes, prayer groups and personal workersgroups.4. Adequate financial support should be securedbefore the campaign commences.1. Longer time than heretofore shouldbe giveu for llle conduct of tlie meetings.2. We would suggest that in most casesan interval of three years should be made between campaignsin a given centre. If more frequent either different groupsof men should be appealed to or different men should besecured as speakers.3. Training coni erence for personal workers of twoor three days just preceeding the campaign.4. When it is necessary to have interpreters the greatest care should be exercised in their choice. Men shouldbe secured who can interpret throughout the campaign.5. The signing of cards should take place only after acareful sifting of the audiences by more meetings. Thegreatest care should bo taken in explaining the purpose ofsigning the cards.Follow u^car(1 should be taken in definitely^rca*Workrelating the enquirers to the churches fromth e beginning.2. They should also be given opportunities of expressing their Christian experience in some form of service.3. The commission feels the need of a greater varietyof Bible courses for different classes of enquirers and,therefore, recommends that the Conference Committeeappoint a commission to make a special study of the literature used in Bible study classes and the needs along thisline and report before the end of the year to the Associations.II.Field and Class ResponsibilityIn cities where the Association is already organized werecognize our primary evangelistic; responsibility on thefollowing basis :A 30

242 EVANGELISM1. In accordance with the decision of the CentenaryConference we accept primary responsibility for evangelisticeffort among students-2. Co-operation with the churches for evangelisticeffort among business men, gentry, officials and boys.III.Policy For Community Religious Work1.. Evangelistic Campaigns.The Commission favours evangelistic campaigns andrecommends that the Association should gladly co-operateunder the conditions contained in the report of thiscommission.a. Student Evangelistic Campaigns. In the light ofcity-wide campaigns to IK- held <>ncc in three or four yars,we recommend that, in evangelistic campaigns conducted bythe Association among students of government, private andChristian schools of all grades, emphasis in most of ourcentres should be placed on bringing men already in Bibleclasses to a decision for the Christian life rather than onseeking to enlist large numbers of new men in the classes.We recommend the following activities as best suited to thispurpose:(1) Bible Study Institutes.(2) Christian leaders conferences.(3) Special services for students in different churches.(-i) Decision meetings.In centres where returned students congregate, specialefforts should be put forth to organize evangelistic workamong them.b. City-wide Evangelistic Campaigns. In cities whereevangelistic campaigns were held recently, we feel thatthe immediate programme of evangelistic effort calls forcampaigns where greater emphasis is laid upon(.1) Training conferences for workers.(2) Decision meetings for men already in Bibleclasses or otherwise showing interest in Christianity.(3) The men who are trained in (1) should be givendefinite work immediate after the training conferences,and as following up the results of (2) and other work inthe churches and in the Association.

EVANGELISM AMONG STUDENTS 243(4) Special group meetings for different classes ofmen following parlour conference or similar method.(f>)Personalinterviews. In view of the large numberof men enrolled in Bible study and enquirers groups itis our conviction that campaigns conducted on those linesare most urgent.c. Province-wide Evangelistic Campaigns. Whilefavouring co-operation in province-wide evangelistic campaigns, yet in view of the shortage of available leaders andin view of our responsibility in the cities where our work isestablished, we feel that during the next three or fouryears we, as an Association, should not contemplate assuming direct responsibility.2. Inter-relation of the Association to the churches.With reference to the problem of relating men to actualmembership in the Church we recommend the followingmethods:a. Offering to all pastors honorary membership iu theAssociation.1).Ixelating the enquirer in a personal way to thepastor and one or more lay leaders in the church of hischoice.c.Helping to develop in each church or Sundayschool an inner circle of men qualified to enlist the interestof the enquirer permanently in the church and its activities.d. Organizing Bible classes for young men with lessonssuited to them and with efficient leadership which as soon aspossible shall be constituent parts of the regular Sundayschools of the churches.e. By Association secretaries themselves Chinese andforeign taking up definite tasks in the various churches.f.Co-operating in holding in the churches servicesspecially adapted to the needs of young men.g. Conducting special work among the alumni andex-students of Christian schools.

MoreCHAPTER XVDEVELOPMENTS IN A FEW OF THE PROVINCES, ANDIN SOME OF THE LARGER CITIESI. DEVELOPMENTS OF EVANGELISTIC WORKIN MANCHURIAApril J9J5 March 1916W. MacNaughtanSporadic evangelistic efforts during the5 ipêS spring revealed the fact that the non-Christtnerieia . ., , -,ian public were ready to respond to theChristian appeal. The steady leavening of hospitals, chapels,Christian literature, individual contact with Christians, haddone its work. But whilst numbers could be induced toenter their names for Bible study, the Church was .not ableto hold the majority of them, and lead them on to baptism.In June the Presbyterian Church and inSeptember the Danish Lutheran ChurchC t0Or anfeeCampaign definitely decided to organize an evangelisticcampaign. This decision had been made onthe year previous, but no executive secretary could be selfree, and no progress was made. A committee representingall the Christian bodies was appointed, and a foreignexecutive secretary partially released for this work. TheDanish mission also partially released one of their best menfor the same object.A special invitation was sent to Mr.Leader s Tram- Tewksbury inviting him to conduct a leader sing Conference JD. . .P, T 7 ntraining conference in Moukden during partof October and.November. than twenty- five delegatesfrom the Manchurian churches were present, and receivedmany new ideals for church and Sunday school organization, and also acquired some technical skill in carrying themout. They also were trained as teachers of Sunday schooland Bible classes. One great ideal of the Church as anorganization of workers, trained to serve, and with a

""""DEVELOPMENTS IN PROVINCES AND CITIES 24:5suitable task assigned to each, was pressed home. Theparamount importance of enlisting, training, and usingvoluntary workers was realized, and methods by which thetask could be accomplished were acquired.The Danish Lutheran Mission summoneda ^ tiie * r evanMissiongelists to their annual trainingconference alter the above meetings, andsought to pa^s on the benefits received to the whole stall .This was preparatory to their Crusade as they preferto call it. Their membership being small, it was thoughtadvisable to concentrate all their forces on an evangelisticeffort in two main stations and two sub-stations each year,bringing men from their whole Mission to undertake boththe meetings and the follow-up.The meetings have been a distinct success. The preparation was thorough, the audiences in some cases numbered over one thousand, all classes of the town respondedto the invitation, and the whole town was stirred. Cautionwas exercised in regard to receiving signatures. About thirtyor forty in each place entered Bible classes and studiedsixteen lessons specially prepared in St. Mark s Gospel,under the leadership of some of their best men. Theworkers and the church were greatly encouraged.Presbtetia.ii^G ^le Pre sbyterian Church, the policy isone of preparation during 11)16 ;and thehope is that in 1917 a maximum effort may be possible.At the same time, it is felt that a movement and not aclimax should be aimed at... After thepautumn leaders conference,fsmall conferences have been held in most ofthe centres. In one centre, this took the form of a BibleInstitute, and was attended by picked representatives fromall the surrounding stations. The delegates from the leadersconference took a large share in this. An evening meetingwas also held for non- Christians for five evenings, at theend of which about thirty were enrolled for Bible instruction.^ II some centrcs l ca l committees have beenOrganizationappointed to carry out the plans of thecampaign. The others will doubtless be organized during

246 EVANGELISMthe year. In one centre, there is a local evangelistic committee, with sub-committees in each oi the four congregationsinto which the district is divided. The out-stations of thesecongregations each have their own small sub-committee.By this means the whole body is to keep in touch with theProvincial committee. They are, secondly, to enlist workersat once, for individual evangelism, and other forms ofChristian effort. Each Christian is to be presented with aleaflet containing several forms of Christian activity, andasked to undertake one or more. This method is being usedin some other centres, and is being advocated by theProvincial Forward Evangelistic Committee.^ n aPrayerêmpt is being made by circulars andby the above-mentioned leaflets, to draw outprogress of the whole Church for the specitic objects ofthe campaign.Meetin sEvangelistic meetings have been held inchapels, churches and theatres, and a largeaggregate number of cards have been signed. In two placesone hundered fifty names were received, of those who promised to study the Bible. But in neither of these placeshad previous preparation been made to follow up the results.< ,-P, r The Church as a whole is interested, butT. he Church .. .Tj ... ,1not yet stirred. It will take some markedsuccess to rouse her from the despondent mood, caused byyears of stagnancy. This at least can be said, thatthere are now a number of leaders in each centre, alert andkeen, ready for the first call to advance.IT,REPORT OF THE FOOCHOW EVANGELISTICCOMMITTEE FOR THE YEAR J9J5D ,, 1 ^1 TheBible Class report A., covering &.,.the.first half~.., ,of the,Attendance year included the statistics of Bible classattendance, which showed on a rough estimate4that a little over three hundred and twenty men have been-.attending classes during the spring term. Classes in thetii.v Hundred Character Book have been held in six differentsections of the city with a total enrollment of about onehundred and fifty students. These classes were led by

DEVELOPMENTS IN PROVINCES AND CITIES 247enquirers iu Bible study circles. One large and severalsmaller soeials have been held 1 or men in Bible elassesduring the first term. Efforts were made to follow up themen who had decided at the close of 1914 to join variouschurches.Evan el stfcDuring the fall term in view of the fullMeetings programme for special evangelistic meetingsin three churches during October, Novemberand December, the committee felt it wise to drop the socialservice efforts, and confine their activities to the regularlyorganized Bible classes, together Avith the preparation for,and follow-up of. these special meetings. We give herewiththe results so far as figures are concerned, of the meetingsin each of these :Geu Cio Dong, enquirers; men, 11.0; women, 72.Do Gie Li, enquirers; men, 180; women, 140.Sien Liang Dong, enquirers; men, 171; women, 70.In each of these churches responsibility was placed MSfar as possible upon the church-members themselves andproved to be very result ful both in the life of the church andthose assisting, and in the effect upon those influenced bythe meetings. Bible classes have been organized for theseenquirers in each of the churches, in some cases with a largepercentage of those who signed cards among the higher classpeople, both men and women, attending.^ s was * êDifficultiesexP cc tcd, difficulty has beenencountered in getting all who expressed apurpose to study the teachings of Jesus Christ, to actuallycome to classes, but the committee felt that the influence ofthe meetings upon those who attended and the results offollow-up work as far as such has been possible, has been byfar the most effective line of activity conducted during theyear. We feel that similar efforts should be put forth inother churches throughout the city during the coming year.While conscious of many mistakes that we have madeand opportunities neglected, yet we feel with all that Godhas richly blessed our imperfect efforts during these pastmonths and are of the opinion that evangelistic effort insome such organization as this, should be continued for the

248 EVANGELISMWe are accordingly giving our attention to acoming year.suitable programme of work for 19.16. There will necessarilybe some change in the personnel of the executive secretaries.III.SHANTUNG CITY EVANGELIZATIONR, M. MateerThis enterprise has been presented in previous years.What is spoken of refers entirely to work conducted byChinese. It is just in its beginning and so largely confinedto foundation work which is never showy, and has not agreal deal to report.The interesting recent advances are:1- TheRcccutsecuring of a goodly number ofAdvances high grade men for this work. One conditionis that they shall be ordained men, able totake entire charge of the work developing under them.Three such are already in charge of three cities opened.Four more are in the Theological Seminary taking threeyears study preparatory to this work. These are all carefully selected, high-grade men, who have been alreadythoroughly tested, five of them having been college professors. A description of each ones fitness for the workwould be a revelation.2. The very especial attraction this work has for highgrade men. It is hard to discover all the reasons for this.It seems to furnish them such a large- sphere of usefulnessas has never presented itself to them before, and it is awayfrom the foreigner far enough to escape the handicap ofbeing overshadowed, allowing a man to gain prestige andexert a wide influence for the Kingdom, all his own. As thiswork progressesit is becoming apparent that these citieswill simply be centres from which this superintendent willinfluence the whole county, through the country churchesand especially in connection with the better educated portionof the population.3. The great interest this has awakened in the Churchso that funds are being promptly supplied for the equippingof these cities.

EVANGELISM IN PROVINCES AND CITIES 24:9From the above you will see that the interest attachingto this projected work is chiefly that of possibility andpromise.^ îe eêsFirst Results J ust opened only one hasalready large things to report and that isphenomenal. First, because there had already been a lot ofwork done in that city, and second, because the superintendentis an exceptionally all-round man with a wide reputation asan educator and intensely earnest as an evangelist. It isfortunate that we have the inspiration thus furnished forthe opening of the first city.1A large pawnshop was secured and fitted up at verysmall cost. In this the second year, this man has a boyshigh school of eighty boys and a girls normal school in whichforty girls are being prepared for teachers. Both schools areself-supporting. There is a night school of about fifty smallboys, an English class of fifteen and a nightly Bible class forinstructing enquirers and Christians. lie has been preaching three times on Sundays. There is a street chapel in acentral place where the buildings are located. The studentsassist in this work on market days. The teachers andstudents go out on Sabbaths to surrounding Christianpreaching places, and in vacations a goodly number go outto preach among the villages, often led by the superintendent.He has an earnest assistant and an educated, consecratedBible woman. Three prayer-meetings are conducted in threecentres in the city on Wednesday evenings, all well attended.IV.THE TIENTSIN CHRISTIAN UNIONRob art E. Chandlerr^le ^^^sin Christian Union is establishedConstitutionby the Protestant Christians of Tientsin, andincludes, specifically, seven organizations, the four missionsworking in the city (English Methodist, Methodist Episcopal,London Mission, and American Board), the Chinese Christian Church (independent), and the Young Men s and YoungWomen s Christian Associations.. The Union is not organic,but for work, any large Christian work that can be doneconjointly. As reconstructed in February, 1915, it has aA 31

""250 EVANGELISMlarge Union Committee of about forty, and within the Committee an Executive Council of ten.^ e ^ rst ^Pre aration ^Wir nere was luuc^ consultationand fellowship, and the Executive Councilcarried out three things: the city was divided into districtsand a section allotted to each church for its open evangelisticwork; a central bookshop was secured for the sale of Biblesand Christian Literature; and two of the city preacherswere sent as Tientsin delegates to the Moukden Sundayschool conference and used upon their return to promoteinterest and intelligence in this work. But the need ofsome special meetings to stir the body of Christians wasstrongly felt. In the winter, the unwieldy Union Committeemet three or four times for conference on this subject, andproved so heterogeneous that progress was very slow. Yetthese conferences showed their value in the end. The plansin detail were perfected by the Council, but when theArousal-to-Serviee Meetings began, all the leaders in thechurches were in touch and were working.Rev. C. Y. Cheng and Kev. "Wang Shanc^ncame * conductMeetin the meetings. The times"was in February, the first week of the ChineseNew year, when people had leisure to attend meetings. ForChristthe first live days Mr. Cheng concentrated upon theians, with the theme of "Service." The Young Men sChristian Association building is centrally located and itshall was filled nearly to capacity, 530, every day. All whoattended were registered every clay with their church orintroducing friend. A kindergarten teacher was on handto look out for children in a separate room, so that manymothers were enabled to conic, and yet the main hall waskept quiet. Very quiet and impressive was the last day,when seven definite kinds of Christian service were presented, and cards given out for pledges. After careful explanation and prayer, the people wrote their promises, to enterto visit fellow-Christians, to do personal work,Bible (-lasses,to observe a whole Sabbath, to conduct daily family prayers,to raise their church subscriptions, and so on. Then forthree more days Mr. Wang spoke to larger audiences, including many non- Christians, in Wesley Church. Some

PrintedDEVELOPMENTS IN PROVINCES AND CITIES 251seventy-live inquirers were registered at these. A chancewas given the Christians immediately for service, in connection with these and other sectional meetings. The firstvalue of the meetings was a marked sense of unity, as Tientsin Christians faced their common Christian enterprise;and there was a very genuine "Arousal to service," asshown by the 401 cards, and the care with which they weresigned.p Follow-up work has been done in all the||separate churches, starting from the pledgesmade. After two months all report benefits received; thepercentage of pledges actually being carried out is estimatedfrom thirty to fifty.For the women, more are faithful. Manymen have been brought into Sunday schools or other Bibleclasses. The greatest single impulsion was on the pocketbooknerve. One church leaped successfully to self-support,contributions from Chinese alone going from $13 to $30.Another became solvent, not because members raised theirsubscriptions, but because they paid them, an unaccustomedthing. And the independent Chinese church opened anout-station in a small village, a plan long projected, butunaccomplished. Recruiting from all the churches, a UnionPreaching Band was organized, and is officered almostentirely by laymen. There are sixty members, of whomtwenty are working two or three days every week; twelvenew enquirers reported. The paucity of lay workersreceiving training is still, as before, the greatest need in allthe churches.A I M t n s^~n^P r^ the Tientsin Union arranged another series of meetings, focussed upon homeservice, a "Home Welfare Week." Patriotism and theHome, Hygiene, Joint Responsibility of Husband and Wife,Home Training, and Religious Training, were the subjectsdealt with by various speakers. There were also a MothersMeeting and a Fathers Meeting. Audiences ran from 250.to 300. leaflets giving the material carefullyprepared, were distributed, at some of the meetings. Thegreatest single emphasis was upon the need of whole families,not individuals, believing in Christ and coining into theChurch.

252 EVANGELISMTientsin willFuture Plantgo on with the intensive work,1looking to an extensive effort early in 11)17.A loader of national prominence has been secured, to directa series of meetings during the projected week of simultaneous evangelistic effort for China.V, THE SUNDAY SERVICE LEAGUE, SHANGHAIW. W. LockwoodThe Sunday Service League of Shanghai is now completing its second year of successful activity. It was organized inorder to provide a service in the English language at whichChinese returned students and others would be welcome. Itsservices are held in the Martyrs Memorial Hall late onSunday afternoon at an hour when there are no other churchservices. It maintains an attendance of from one hundredto one hundred arid fifty. The meetings are conducted in adignified manner but they are lively, full of hope and sunshine and made more enjoyable by the Sunday ServiceLeague choir which appears on the programme frequently.The best available speakers are used and often distinguishedvisitors from England and America are given this uniqueopportunity of addressing the Chinese in English and without having to share their time with an "interrupter." Thetopics chosen are those which interest the returned studentas he considers the religious needs of his country. Manyhave been strengthened by the message received at theseservices. The leaders of the League are Chinese young menand women who are themselves actively engaged in the workof some local church. Every precaution has been taken toprevent the .organization from becoming a church. This isclearly stated in the constitution of the society and frequentlyre-iterated by those in charge. Frequent appeals have beenmade by speakers for workers in various church enterprisesand these have never been unheeded. The Sunday ServiceLeague has justified its existence and may be a suggestivemethod of reaching this important class in cities where thereis a large number of English-speaking Chinese.

PART IVGENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONCHAPTER XVIMISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL WORKF. L. Hawks PottThe educational work of missions becomes increasinglyimportant, and it is useful to note the progress made yearby year. Unfortunately we have not the data at handenabling us to give a statistical report of what has beenaccomplished during the last twelve months, and must becontent with a general survey calling attention to certainaspects and giving an account of certain new features.Although wo realize more than formerly the great need ofthe development of primary and secondary education, yetwe arc compelled to be almost entirely silent about it and todwell more on those things which strike the eye or theimagination. Inadequate as our review may be, we hope itwill be the precursor of a more exact resume to be madeeach successive year.Progressin Some of the CentresOn the whole the year has been one of steady progressin all portions of the field. It has been uninterrupted, andthere have not been the setbacks which occur during aperiod of serious political revolution.The developments calling for special mention are thefollowing : The advance made by the West ChinaUnionUnionUniversity. The Joyce MemorialUniversity building has been completed, and otherbuildings are in process of construction. Alarge tract of 120 acres of additional land has been acquired.The University proper has been organized with a studentenrollment of forty-eight, seven in the Senior College, and

254 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONforty-one in the Junior College. The Medical School hnsbeen opened with eleven .students. The enterprise of founding a University has received the hearty and sincerecommendation of the highest Chinese authorities in theprovince of Szechwan. In connection with the Universitythe Higher Primary School of the Goucher unit has beenbuilt and will soon be in operation.The inauguration of the Fukien UnionFukien Union ~ ,, -P ., -n miCollege College of Liberal Arts in Foochow. TinsCollege has received the approval of sixmissions, and three missions are already actively participating in it. It opened February 19, 1916 with eighty-fiveregistered students: fifty-one Freshmen, twenty-oneSophomores, and seven special students. It stands in needof buildings and equipment, but it would appear to haveanswered a great need and has a future 1 full of promise.. T ^ The , lf opening of the Oinling & College & forGiming College ,. r , .XT mi . . . -,\\ omen at Nanking. Phis is a union undertaking entered into by the Presbyterian, Baptist. ForeignChristian and Northern and Southern Methodist EpiscopalMissions. It is the first attempt at the establishment of aninstitution of collegiate grade for women in central China.Conditions are such that the education for girls Jags behindthat of boys. Much patience must be exercised before afully equipped college for women can be organized, but nowthat a start has been made in earnest, we may expect asteady development. This Christian College for Womenmay become a model for government institutions that arestill only on paper.Increase in the number of students in theEnrolmentolder established institutions. With but fewexceptions we find an increase in the numberof students in missionary colleges and middle schools.Many of them are taxed to the utmost limit to provideaccommodation for applicants. In centres where there hasbeen unrest, as in Wuchang, there has been some fallingoilbut in other centres there has been a marked, growth.St. John s University in Shanghai started the year with anenrollment of over two hundred students in the College ofArts and Sciences.

CollegeMISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL WORK 255Co-operationand UnionThe movement for co-operation and union lias beencontinued and has met with more or less success. The planfor complete nnion in higher education under missionaryauspices in North China proceeds slowly. Legal andfinancial obstacles have been encountered which can only besurmounted with difficulty.An amalgamation of the Union Theological!i io ,? in Peking with the Peking UniversityTheological ,.,,ias "een effected.CollegesIn Hunan a Union Theological School hasbeen organized by the American Presbyterian Mission,North, the Reformed Church in the United States the UnitedEvangelical and the. \Yesleyan Missions; and a Tnion (GirlsHigh School has been established at Changsha by thePresbyterian and United Evangelical Missions.A proposal was formulated for acomplete unionbetween the School of Theology in Nanking and the NankingUniversity, but it was finally decided that the policy andmanagement of the School of Theology should be left in thehands of the participating missions and their respectiveboards, but at the same time that the school should work inclose co-operation with the University.Widle we view these attempts at closerunion and co-operation with sympathy, weInstitutionsmust recognize that they are effected withconsiderable difficulty, and that they do notrealize all the sanguine expectations which have beenentertained in regard to them.Dr. Robert E. Speer, in the Report of the Deputation ofthe Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, says :"It seems clear from experience that union in higher educationalwork does not reduce expense. H each separate denominationundertook to provide single-handed the same kind of institutionwhich it join.s in providing co-operatively it would of course have tomeet a far larger expense than its share of the union institution.But as a matter of fact what most denominations would tryt<>provide separately is less than the union institution, and sometimes less even than their share in the union institution soonrequires. For the united effort attempts what the separate effortwould not attempt, and the obligation of the union draws the

256 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONdifferent participants on to an expense on its account to which theywould not have felt so necessitously constrained ifthey had not incurred the associated obligation. The union schemes are not onlyfinancially more expensive, they demand also an amount of time inconferences and managers meetings and in the solution of the ne\vproblems which they create which make them administratively aheavier burden than purely denominational institutions."We still find ourselves wondering whether we havefound the best solution of our difficulties, especially inregard to administration.Might it not be better to have strong de-CoSHsnomination;!! colleges situated at variouscentres, left under the control of the missionsby which they were founded? These colleges would servethe need of the whole Christian community in theirlocalities. Churches wishing to keep their students underspecial religious influences could erect at their own expensehostels in connection with the denominational college. Suchdenominational colleges would have the right to appeal forsupport to Christians of all Protestant churches in the homelands. Missions availing themselves of the advantages ofthe denominational college might be asked to supportmembers on the faculty, and their representatives on thefaculty would have a vote on academic questions and mattersof discipline. The general control of the institution wouldbe in the hands of one mission and one board. This mayappear Utopian, but certainly it has the merit of simplicity,and it would show more real union than the present cooperative schemes.Survey of the FieldDuring the past year several interesting surveys havebeen made of portions of the educational field. Mr. Hodoushas made quite an exhaustive study of Christian educationin the province of Fukien, and C. G. Fuson, F. B. G. S., hasmade a general study of educational conditions in Kwangtung.The Survey Committee of the West ChinaChristian Educational Union has drawn upCommittees an interesting report. In East China acommittee appointed by the East China

MISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL WORK 257Educational Association to investigate conditions in middleschools visited several centres. They were accompanied byDr. T. H. P. Sailer, of Columbia University, who drew upand presented their findings.Necessarily in the early days of missionary work novery definite policy was pursued in the founding anddevelopment of Christian schools, and thus the work grewin a haphazard sort of way and was to a large extent uncoordinated. Men and women whe had no special training asteachers before they came to China were drafted into thework. Many of them proved themselves born teachers andhave accomplished excellent results under adverse conditions.The time has arrived when we should no longer be contentwith the present conditions, and in order that matters maybe improved we must take an inventory of just where westand. When an educational expert visits our schools andreports his impressions, we will find much that is notaltogether flattering in his criticisms, but it will be good forus to see ourselves as others see us.We must not be satisfied with the thoughtHigher that our institutions are superior inotanaardsmany., , . , *-,Necessary ways to those which are under governmentcontrol, but should put before ourselves thehighest standards. Competition between schools in thesame locality sbould as far as possible be eliminated. Thereshould be a harmonious division of the field and in theinterest of economy, duplication of effort should be avoided.We believe that these surveys will show shortcomingsand will direct our attention to ways in which evils may beremedied. Each mission should see to it that its wholesystem of schools is co-ordinated, and all missions shouldstrive to attain to the same standards in the various gradesand to locate their schools so that they will be of thegreatest use to the cause of Christian education in China.China Christian Educational AssociationAssociationsAs the General Secretary gives a review of^ ie W0r^ ^ îe Association during the pastyear, it is only necessary here to make a

258 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONbrief statement. The founding of local Associations covering distinct areas in China is being carried out successfully.Five have already been organized and are affiliated with theChina Christian Educational Association:The Educational Association of Fukien,The Educational Association of Kwangtung,The West China Christian Educational Association,The Central China Christian Educational Association,The East China Educational Association.The Central China Christian Educational Associationaltered its Constitution so as to come into line with otherlocal Associations.Steps have been taken toward the organization of aEducation ciL Association. In a short timeShantungjjonan..we hope to see the whole of the field covered with these localAssociations. Their representatives will form the AdvisoryCouncil of the general Association., and in this way theproblems affecting the whole enterprise will be dealt withintelligently.The Educational Review has been so muchEducationalimproved that its value is recognized bv allReview . .taking part in missionary educational work.We hope that before long a similar publication may be issuedin Chinese, and believe that it would be of great assistanceto the many Chinese teachers who do not understandEnglish.We believe that the time has come when aChinese Associate GeneralSecreterSecretary should7Needed*ne Appointed to work with the foreign GeneralSecretary. If the right man could be found,it would prove of much benefit to the interests of theAssociation.One of the purposes served by the localCurrlcolaAssociations is the drawing up of standardcurricula for the schools of the variousgrades.Much has been done on this line by the older localAssociations. During the past year the East ChinaEducational Association has drawn up suggested standardcourses of study for lower primary, higher primary andmiddle schools.

MISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL WORK 259Another purpose sened by the localAssociations is the appointment of Boards ofExaminers, who set papers for the schools ofthe various grades and confer certificates on successfulcandidates. This involves a large amount of work, but isuseful in keeping up the standing of the schools.We must recognize that if the Government Board ofEducation were functioning in a more efficient way, suchquestions as curriculum and standard would be settled forus. Our having to deal separately with such matters isbecause there is still so much that is inchoate about thegovernment system of education.When the Board of Education has finally settledcurricula and standards, we must conform as far as possibleto them, with the modifications necessary for allowing aplace for Bible study and religious instruction.The China Medical Board of the Rockefeller FoundationThe proposals of the China Medical Boardof e RockefellerSchools*^Foundation to found wellequipped,high-standard medical schools inChina, and to strengthen existing medical and pre-medicalwork, brings in a new element in the development ofChristian work in China. The vast resources in the way ofmoney at the command of this Board means that much maybe done with greater efficiency than heretofore. All mustregret that so much of our work is imperfect and willgladly welcome this assurance of assistance.As is known the support of the Union Medical Collegein Peking has already been assumed by the China MedicalBoard.It has now been decided to establish a Medical Schoolin Shanghai which will undertake to do with much greaterefficiency the work hitherto carried on by the HarvardMedical School in China, and the Medical School of St.John s University. The two Medical Schools formerlyoccupying the ground will withdraw, leaving a clear fieldfor the new school.

260 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONThere is much speculation as to just howlhe China Medl^l Board will carry out itsplans, and as to the way in which the newschool will bo linked up with missionary institutions.There has been much to teach us lately that efficiency isnot everything, and it would be a fatal mistake to sacrificethe Christian idealism which is the mainspring of missionsto the desire for efficiency. We look forward to a schoolfounded in Shanghai of highest efficiency on scientificlines, and yet permeated with the spirit of Christian service.We hope to see existing hospitals strengthened by grants forincrease of staff and equipment, and existing colleges helpedin such a way that they can give a better pre-medica] education to the young men who will afterwards study at the newMedical School.By accomplishing these things the China Medical Boardwill be of great assistance in promoting the great mm ofChristian missions for the upiift of China.Death of Dr. Paul D. BergenA. valuable missionary educator was removed from ourmidst by the death of Dr. Bergen. He was a man of rarecharacter and ability. The work which he did in connection with the establishment of the Shantung ChristianUniversity should never be forgotten. He gave the bestyears of his life to the solving of the difficult questionswhich arose in bringing about the co-operation of the missions in the one central college. He was an ardent believerin union and was willing to make any sacrifice necessaryto bring it about. Some Problems to be SolvedIn reporting on the progress of a year s work, it mayseem unnatural to introduce the discussion of problems.We feel, however, that there are certain live questions whichmust occupy our attention sooner or later and we ventureto mention a few of them here.In the first place there is the question of the limitationsof our work. How far should the missionary college

MISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL WORK 261undertake to develop? Should we aim at the establishment of real universities with .post-graduate, technical andprofessional schools ?There are some who think that we are in6Missiona? danger of widening our scope altogether tooEducationâr an(^ that the only legitimate aim of themissionary college is the establishment of thecollege of arts arid the school of theology. They wouldleave work of a technical character, like schools of engineering, and professional schools, like law. to governmentinstitutions. They realize the cost of higher educationand do not see how the, support for real university workcan be obtained. This is the conservative attitude. Othersare enthusiastic for the development of the Christian university and see what great advantages it would confer uponthe Christian Church and upon China, In the past theChurch was the pioneer in education in all branches oflearning, and it would seem to be natural that it should actin the same way in China. Missionaries in Japan regretthat there is no Christian university of the highest standingin that country.We do not intend to argue the question at length, butonly to call attention to the fact that it has been raised, andthat missionary boards would do well to consider it and tocome to some definite conclusion in the matter.Another problem is that of setting intoRelation to-\ n * , , ,iGovernment more definite connection with the governmentsystem of education. The Christian Churchcannot undertake to provide schools for any large proportion of the vast numbers to be educated It can only actas an auxiliary and perhaps as a model. There is somedanger lest we attempt to set up a complete system of ourown running on parallel lines with the government system.The vexed question of how we can become a part of thegeneral effort to extend education in China without losingany of our Christian character, is still unanswered. It isone, however, we should not neglect to consider.

CHAPTER XVIITHE PRESENT STATUS OF GOVERNMENTEDUCATION IN CHINAFong F. SecThe educational situation in China during the past yearwas marked by a steady increase in the number of schoolsand students and in school expenditure, by two importantconferences of a national character, by attempts at reorganization for effective administration in the provinces,by placing emphasis on normal training and the qualification of teachers, by stressing popular education, by theintroduction of compulsory education, and by the establishment of modern schools 111Mongolia. The period underreview extends from April, 1915, to March, 1916.s .. ,. The following are figures given out by theMinistry of Education regarding educationin China covering the period from August, 1912, to July,1913:Total No. of schools 86,799students ., 2,905,152graduates 167,811Executive officers of schools 98,215Teachers 127,706Male students 2,766,004Girl students 141,148Government established schools 61,859Private schools 24,541Annual income $29,168,113expenditure $29,184,573The following gross figures are the latest obtainableand cover the period from August, 1913, to July, 1914:No. of schools 108,448No. of students 3,643,206Total school expenses $35,151,361

PRESENT STATUS OF GOVERNMENT EDUCATION 263The Ministry of Finance fixed the sum of $13,953,108as the education budget for 1916. The amounts that theprovinces are to spend for education during the year, ascompared with those for 1915, show an increase for amajority of provinces; but it is interesting to note thatHunan and Chekiang show 7 a decrease of $146,343 and$123,073 respectively. Hupeli, Kiangsu, Kiangsi andSzechwan also show a decrease.~ r A National Conference of the ProvincialEducational Associations took place in Tientsin from April 20th to May 12th, 1915. It was calledtogether by the ChihJi Association, and fifty-three delegateswore present, besides three deputies from the Government.Of the proposals brought up for discussion, only thirteenwere passed. The measures that were passed, for the mostpart, concern the Ministry of Education. They includethe revision of the normal school curriculum, tenure ofoffice for teachers, plans for spreading industrial, social,and military education, and the establishment of educationaldepartments in the provinces. Two motions deal withrecommendations to the provincial associations regardingprimary education and the use of Sunday for teachingmorals. It was decided to invite the opinion of the Educational Associations concerning a change in the educationalsystem of the country and to introduce free education. Itwas also decided to ask the permission of the Government to include in the constitution the matter of freeeducation. The meeting decided to hold a conference everyyear. The next conference will take place in Peking 011May 9, 1916.The other notable event was the Conference of NormalSchool Principals and Deans held in Peking beginning onAugust 10th. The Minister of Education introduced fordiscussion several matters relating to the advancement ofnormal school education. As an outcome of this conferencea Mandate was issued to urge the Ministry of Education toenlarge the number of normal schools, pointing out thatthe establishment of normal schools should receive the firstand foremost attention.

"?"264 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONfiw Mioi EducationsterDuring the period under review a changeof Minister of Education took place. Mr.^, T ,. ,, vr . . ., XChang I-lm, the new Minister, is Iroin an oldofficial family President Yuan strusted men, and on the President has leaned forof Kiangsu.whomHe is one ofadvice on educational affairs for years. Since he took uphis duties as Minister of Education, Mr. Chang has bent hisenergies in re-organizing the provincial boards of education,educational bureaus in the districts, in extending the workof public libraries, and establishing schools for adults,whose early education was neglected, to learn to read andwrite. Though his avowed purpose is to stress socialeducation, yet he gives very great importance to primaryeducation.The Government has decided to change theprovincial educational bureaus into educa-Admmistration .. -, n ATof Provinces tional departments, as during the Manchuregime. The country is to be divided intoeight educational districts, each of which is to be presidedover by a high chancellor appointed by the President. Theaim is to distribute the responsibility in supervising thework of education. Local education has also received muchattention. The country is to be divided into six universitydistricts, each of which will comprise three or four provinces,and in each of which a university will be established. Eachprovince will be divided into sixteen, twenty-four, or thirtyhigh school districts, in each of which a high school will bjestablished. Each hsien district will be divided into ten,eight or six primary school districts, in each of which alower primary school will be established.The Government had decided that some-Unfversa! thing should be done to give the rising genera -Education tion f China a universal education. Thedividing of the country into school districts,each of which is to be held responsible for carrying outeducational affairs within its area for the establishment ofthe necessary number of schools and to raise the necessaryfunds for their upkeep is a preliminary step for introducing compulsory education. January first of this year waschosen to make a beginning. It was hoped that by putting

PRESENT STATUS OF GOVERNMENT EDUCATION 265the scheme into operation in the different districts at thesame time, at the end of eight years a system of universaleducation will be fully established. But for lack of fundsit was decided to first introduce the system in Cliihli as anexperiment. It is interesting to note that Shantung hastaken the matter up. Taking 400,000,000 as the population of the country, there ought to be 40,000,000 childrenof school age. Supposing that each school has one hundred pupils, 400,000 schools should be opened. Allowing$500 for the expenses of each school, $200,000,000 willbe required for the whole country. The Government proposes to supply one-fourth of this amount, and the otherthree-fourths is to be raised locally. The great difficultyconfronting the scheme is lack of funds; but the Governmentis prepared for considerable difficulty and discouragement.Unfortunately, just now the Government has need of everydollar for military purposes, and so it is not likely thatmuch can be done in the meantime.InsectorsThe .Ministry of Education issued regubitionsraising the qualifications of school inspectors, and also for their guidance inaccrediting teachers and rating the efficiency of the differentinstitutions. In order to encourage female education,the Government appointed four women as school inspectors, who have been assigned to different parts of thecountry.The President approved the proposal made by the Minister of Education that primary school teachers should beexamined. Arrangements were made to examine the teachersof Peking and vicinity. The examinations were conductedby a special examining board with the co-operation of theMinistry of Education. Several hundred teachers passedthe examinations successfully and received certificates. Theteachers were examined in education, Chinese language andliterature, Chinese history and geography, mathematics andscience. Those who received a mark of sixty per cent andover were given teacher s certificates, but those who fellbelow this mark have to undergo training for six months,at the end of which time they will be further examined.

266 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONSome one in the Ministry of Educationgbrought forward the suggestion that in orderto êeP teachers from seeking other positionsthey should be given official recognition andrank, assurance of employment, adequate salary, statedpromotion and pension. The Minister of Education favoursthe suggestion, and probably something will be done toimprove the conditions and standing of the teaching profession. The Minister of Education also obtained thesanction of the President to institute a system of rewardingthe administrators of schools who do well and punishingthose who fail. Those who organize five new schools andthose whose record is excellent are to be rewarded withThose managers whose schoolstitles and increase of salary.decrease in number and efficiency are to have a decrease ofsalary or dismissal.The Minister of Education decided thatTeachingprimary and secondary schools should devotethe ClassicsJf, ,, ,r , <two hours a week to the study 01 the Confucian classics. The books of Mencius are to be studied inthe primary schools, and the sayings of Confucius in thesecondary schools Ḃecause the masses of the country areilliterate and most of the children of the landarc not in school, the Government is takingstepsto send itinerant lecturers to districts where there are110 schools, to teach the uneducated people the rudiments oflearning. In addition to the itinerant lecturer or teacher,each district is to appoint some one from the gentry toco-operate with the itinerant teacher and to carry on theA\ ork during the the latter 7 s absence. Their supportis to bederived from the funds formerly set aside for maintainingthe lecture bureaus.Plans are now under way for opening auniversity in the Three Eastern Provinces,one in Szechwan and another one in Honan.The Government has set aside a sum of money for establishing a national medical college in Peking for the training ofChinese physicians, so as to develop the Chinese medicalservices. In order to develop native industry, the Minister

PRESENT STATUS OF GOVERNMENT EDUCATION 267of Agriculture and Commerce has proposed to the StateDepartment that a 1mining college should be opened in theThree Eastern Provinces, an agricultural and a forestrycollege in Peking, a fishery school in Hupeh, and anengineering college in Shanghai. Working in conjunctionwith the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce, theMinistry of Education recently sent despatches to theprovinces, requesting the officials to set aside some publiclands for use of forestry. When such lands are secured,instructions are to be issued to the schools to observe anarbour day. The Minister of Education sent orders to thespecial (industrial, technical, commercial, etc.) schools ofthe whole country to send samples of their work to Pekingfor an exhibit. Under orders from the Minister ofEducation, the Society for the Investigation of Educationin Inner and Outer Mongolia has decided to open a normalschool at Kalgan and primary schools in the districts, toreserve public lands in each district for education, to askthe Chamber of Commerce of Kalgan to open commercialschools, to send men speaking the Chinese and Mongolianlanguages to go from place to place to encourage education,to issue textbooks in Chinese and Mongolian, and to ask theCommercial Press to open a branch office in Kalgan, withagencies at Jehol and Suiyuan.Thus we see that education is makingnoticeable progress in this country. A comparison of the two sets of figures given understatistics shows an increase of one-sixth in the number ofschools and students, also in the amount of money spent foreducation in favour of the latest figures. If we compare theselatest figures with those for the tirst year of Hsuan Tung,we find that the number of schools and students has beendoubled in five years, while the amount of school expenditurehas decreased by seven per cent. The progress is notphenomenal, but is a steady growth. The work of theCommercial Press may be taken as an index of the educational condition of the country. The past year was a busyone for this company, so much so that nearly all itsdepartments had to do night work. It is to be hoped thatthe schools will not be affected by the present civil strife.

CHAPLER XVIIITHE WORK OF THE CHINA CHRISTIAN EDUCATIONALASSOCIATIONFrank D. GamewellThe Association known for over twenty years as theEducational Association of China assumed its nown ameJanuary 1, 1916, and is now known as the China ChristianEducational Association.A The work of the Association . is under thervcJvisory . , . ..,,, . ,.,.<Council general supervision or an Advisory Councildelegated body representingeight units into which China has been divided, each unitwhich is a thebeing entitled to three delegates. In addition, the ninemembers of the Executive Committee are ex-officio members!of the Council, thus giving a total oi thirty-three persons.There is a possible increase of this number by co-optingmembers who represent special phases of educational work.At the meeting of the Advisory Council held in Shanghai April 27-28, 1915, the question of the next meeting ofthe Council was referred to the Executive Committee ofthe Association with power.In December the Executive Committee decided that thenext meeting of the Advisory Council should be held in ] 917.Local Associations as a rule meet annually and willnaturally deal with local questions, in addition to thoseof wider interest. Action was taken at the last meetingof the Advisory Council by which the Executive Committee is to suggest topics to the local Associations fordiscussion and for report of findings to the. GeneralAssociation through its General Secretary.With the preliminary work of the local Associationsin hand, a biennial meeting of the Advisory Council willprobably meet all demands, and in consideration of presentworld conditions we believe the decision to omit the meetingof the Advisory Council in 1916 is to be commended.

>CHINA CHRISTIAN EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION 269In this connection we would say that we hope the 1917meeting of the Advisory Council may be held under conditions that will afford opportunity for tinhurried consideration of the important questions involved. In order toeconomize time and transportation expenses the AdvisoryCouncil has met in connection with the China ContinuationCommittee. If these meetings occur at approximately thesame time, care must be taken to hold the meetings ondifferent days so as to avoid the overlapping of programmes.Formation of Local AssociationsIn the plan of reorganization it was stated that thegeneral Association among other objects hoped to be ofservice in promoting the formation of local Associationsand in keeping these in touch with each other. This purposehas been kept steadily in mind and progress has been madein the formation of affiliated associations.r . < .r r In June the General Secretary metCentral Chma by J., ,.invitation at Hankow with the ExecutiveCommittee of the Central China Christian EducationalUnion, and plans were outlined which later led to theformation of the Central China Christian EducationalAssociation, which is affiliated, with the general Association.A conference is to be held annually at Killing in the earlypart of August.Shantung- Preliminary steps have been taken towardsHonan^ ne formation of a Shantung-Honaii Educational Association. The Shantung FederationCouncil which met in Tsinanfu on September 6-7 gave itssanction and hearty approval to the following resolution:1. The Shantung Federation Council approves theformation of a branch of the Christian Educational Association of China for the provinces of Shantung and Honan, themembership to be on equal terms for Chinese and foreignersengaged in Christian work and to others in these provinceswho are eligible to membership in the Christian EducationalAssociation of China, A committee of Chinese and foreigners living within easy access of Tsinanfu was elected by theFederation Council and given power to co-opt other members. This committee is made responsible for the early

270 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONorganization of the Shantung-Honan branch of the Educational Association and to this end is to secure the co-operation of as many of the Christian educationists in theseprovinces as possible. The Committee is to act on theauthority of the Federation Council for a period not exceeding two years, as an executive committee of the Shantung-Honan Branch Educational Association, until that bodyshall have been constituted and shall have appointed anotherexecutive committee...KT ~,. We have visited Peking and Moukden andNorth Chrna ./->., ,there is good prospect that Christian Educational Associations will soon be formed in both Chihli andManchuria. Preliminary steps have been taken to this endin Manchuria..P r We are , increasingly convinced from ob-Jiast L.mna . .,r -i j. i i i * i iservauon 01 what lias been accomplished byAssociations already in existence that there are large possibilities for the general uplift of educational work in theselocal Associations. The East China Educational Association, organized less than three years ago, is already exertinga distinct influence in educational matters in its territory.A committee appointed by this Association has recentlymade a preliminary survey of some of the middle schools.Fresh emphasis was given to the fact that there is a spiritualquality in school wr ork that does not lend itself readily tomeasurement, and time limitations make satisfactory workdifficult. However, a beginning was made, and a new,committee was appointed with the expectation that it Avillhave opportunity for more intensive work.TheThe Educational Review has been publishedEducational quarterly, the four issues containing a largerReview amount of printed matter during the yearthan when published monthly.With the hearty co-operation of the editorial board andof our constituency, the Review seems to be winningincreasing approval. The circulation has made a distinctadvance during the past year.Rev. E. W. Wallace, General Secretary of the WestChina Christian Educational Union, recently sent to our

"CHINA CHRISTIAN EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION 271office for one hundred subscription blanks, stating that hedesired to put the Review in the hands of educationistsgenerally in West China because of its helpfulness.Purpose of the In editing the Review we have in mindReview among other things the following purposes:To keep local associations in touch with each other by first-handinformation as to what is being done, how it isbeing done and the1results, so far as these lend themselves to immediate report.To keep in touch with Chinese government education. We arefortunate in having on our editorial board in special charge ofgovernment education, Mr. Fong F. Sec, M.A., who in each issue ofthe Review supplies us with up-to-date information regarding themovements of the Government in educational matters.To keep in general touch with the ever- widening scope of moderneducation and to lay under contribution for their suggestive valuethe experiences of other lands. In this connection we would mentionwith appreciation the work of Dr. T. IT. P. Sailer, of TeachersCollege, Columbia University, a member of our editorial board. Byfrequent contributions to the Reneic, by a personal visitation toChina during the past year, in North China, in Central China, andin South China, Dr. Sailer has rendered a large, service in callingattention to the trend of modern education, that increasingly seeksto relate the work of the school to the life of the people.Probably the greatest educational exhibitthat has ever been brought together was thati i yn i AI <<T -i n TI n , i,wmch filled the Palace of EducationExpositionatthe Panama-Pacific International Expositionrecently at this exhibitwelfare service were emphasized as never before.The beholder was impressed with the widening scope ofeducation and that the school is reaching down into thehome and out into all the walks of life.heldand humanSan Francisco. In humanIn a not remote past public education in western landsconfined itself largely to what is known as the formal partof education, limiting its responsibility to school hours andschool buildings.With the visible growth of the spirit of service whichis characteristic of to-day, the school is accepting anincreased responsibility for the physical, mental andspiritual well-being of its students. Government systems ofeducation find embarrassment in dealing with the spiritualphases of education, but mission schools are In a position to

272 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONeducate the whole man. We need continually to be. onguard lest the mechanical organization overshadow thespiritual aims which must always be kept supreme.Recommendations to the China Christian Educational Associationfrom the China Continuation CommitteeAnnual Meeting May, 1916After hearing the report of the General Secretary ofthe China Christian Educational Association, on recommendation of the Business Committee, the China Continuation Committee adopted the following recommendation,proposed by Dr. Pott:Voted1 . As soon as possible arrangements should be madefor carrying out the general survey of the present conditionof Christian educational work in China referred to in thereport of the last annual meeting of the China ContinuationCommittee.2. That the China Christian Educational Associationbe asked to reconsider the decision that the AdvisoryCouncil should meet biennially. It would seem that it mustbe wise for the Advisory Council to meet whenever theChina Continuation Committee meets, so that the ChinaContinuation Committee may have the benefit of the resultsof their deliberations, and also that the relationship of theAdvisory Council to the China Continuation Committeeshould be clearly defined in a statement to be approvedjointly by the Council and the Executive Committee of theChina Continuation Committee.3. That the China Christian Educational Associationbe asked to consider the advantages of securing the servicesof an Associate Chinese General Secretary to act in co-operation with the foreign General Secretary.4. That the China Christian Educational Associationbe asked to see what steps can be taken in the way ofpublishing an Educational Review in Chinese.

CHAPTER XIXTHE COMPARATIVE LAW SCHOOL OF CHINACharles W. Rank inOn September 3, 1915, Soochow University opened itslaw department under the name of The Comparative LawSchool of China, at No. 20, Quinsan Road, in the buildingsof the old Anglo-Chinese College, where the University alsoconducts a middle school.^ ne course ol? tlieLecturersdepartment is taughtwholly in English, and covers a period oPthree years. The following gentlemen, members of theShanghai bar, have been in part helping during the year1015-1916, and all have agreed to assist in giving instructionduring the year 1916-3917: Walter A. Adams, S. C. Chu,James B. Davies, Stirling Fcssonden, Win. S. Fleming,T. II- Franking, Hon. T. R. Jernigan, Maj. Chauncey1 Ilolcomb, Judge Charles S. Lobingier, Paul McRae,.Dr. H. C. Mei, Chas. W. Rankin, Joseph W. Rice, Earl B. Rose,and Dr. C. II. Wang.The school had its inception in the beliefthat Cllilia is del( ined to have a modernStutb^tiieSchool government, and in the knowledge that nomodern government can be constructed oroperated without large numbers of lawyers to form thejudicial arm. And it was also realized that not only werelawyers an essential in the establishment of the judicialdepartment, but that under the American system, most ofthe presidents, and a large percentage of the members ofCongress have been men of legal training. The Americasystem of government has been called by writers on politicalscience, a government of lawyers. While America has hadan ample supply of able and brilliant lawyers from amongwhom to draw her jurists and many of her statesmen,in China, because of the fact that lawyers have from timeimmemorial been looked upon with disfavour, the professionhas practically been suppressed. And now if it were desiredA 34

274: GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONto form a system of modern courts for all the people ofChina, it would be impossible to find the lawyers to make thejudges, to say nothing of the much larger number necessaryto form the bars, without which courts cannot be conducted.The result is,that a profession without which a moderngovernment cannot operate must be created almost wholly.Such a profession cannot be created in a day, and thisschool is opened now with sincere regret that it could nothave been done many years ago.The school was established in Shanghai forShanghai asmany reasons. Shanghai is centrally located.1 3LocationIt ^ s 01]e f the most populous and importantcities of China. It is both a port town anda railroad centre, and it is easy of access to students fromall sections of the country. It is also a large and importantcommercial centre. At this place are regularly held bothAmerican and English courts, in addition to the Mixed andConsular courts. These are all valuable as concrete exhibitions to students of the law in operation. The existence ofthe courts necessarily implies the presence of lawyers, andgood bars of both English and American lawyers are foundthere. From their number many have consented to doteaching, and through the faithful work and support ofJudge Lobingier and the other members of the local bar,has a law school alone been made possible.The aim of the School is to give a trainingto s ûênts i n Different systems of law, thatthey may be able to compare thorn and got.the general legal principles common to all. While thecourse is in English, at the present time three differentsystems aro being presented the Anglo-American, theRoman, and the Hebrew systems. The Chinese system isbeing presented, incidentally, as well as it may bo withoutbooks or course worked out. It is the aim, in just as shorta time as may be practicable, to have the Chinese systemcarefully taught. Already in the study of Property andDomestic Relations, two of the most important subjects inwhich Chinese students should know their own law, twosplendid Chinese lawyers, Mr. S. C. Chu, and Dr. C. H.

CHINA CHRISTIAN EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION 275Wang, are giving instruction, in order that the studentsmay be given a knowledge of their o\vn legal principles inthese important subjects as they stud} the English text.The schoolFeesyear is divided into two terms.The hours of recitation are from 3 : 30 to7:30 each afternoon and evening except Saturdays andSundays. The fees for each year are: for tuition, $80.00,and for board $72.00, payable one half at the beginning ofeach term. The fall term of the next school year will openSeptember 14, 1916. Any desiring information shouldaddress The Dean, No. 20, Quinsan Road, Shanghai.

""CHAPTERXXMANUAL AND INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION IN MISSIONSCHOOLS IN CHINAWm. H. GleysteenThe following questionnaire 1 was sent to representativesof all the larger Protestant Missions in China arid most ofthe smaller ones. From a few centres no reply was received,but the data tabulated below are if not absolutely complete,at leastfairly representative./. Have I/OIL ani/ Industrial Schools or Self-help Departmentsin your educational work?Fully two-fifths of the missions have no signs whateverof manual and industrial education; of the remaining threefifths,two-fifths carry on such work in only the simplestforms, such as .sewing In approximately one-fifth of themissions there is at least one institution, and very often onlyone, where fairly earnest efforts are being put forth in thisdirection. A few replies indicated that there is not muchzeal for such undertakings in their midst, but with these oneor two exceptions, there seems to be a profound convictionthat whether we are engaged in such undertakings or not,we are missing a rare opportunity in not developing theselines of work.77. What do you seel: to accomplish throughthis v:ork ?. .tSelf-help for poor boys is the primarymotive in establishing what a great manycall self-help departments. The Church, like Christ, issent to the poor and the children of the poor. Instead ofa pupil being given free board, he is t given two or morehours work a day, enabling him to earn a part of his expenses.

"INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION IN MISSION SCHOOLS 277The intrinsic educational value of learninga ^rade is strongly emphasized by several.Work There is something in every boy and girl whichis brought out only by work. Good workmanship demands a correlation of one s powers, such as abstractstudy does not afford.A widening of the scope of the schoolr curriculum, which is too traditional andîc* nCurriculum formal, is sought. The Church to fulfil itsfunction must train not only for the ministry,medicine, teaching, etc., but must train boys and girls to goback to the i arm life of their community, to the shops, to thehome ;in short, to the common life of ninety-nine out of everyhundred persons, and to fertilize the common life and taskwith fresh knowledge and new ideals.III. Describe briefly your work /The trades and occupations cover a fairlyw^ ranTrades Tan htS c - ^hie school in Nanking advertises in its Industrial Department: Cabinetmaking,laundry, brass work, weaving, cloth towels, strawan drag rugs, mattresses, tailoring, table boys, house coolies,gardeners, messengers, crochet work, tatting, embroidery."This sounds almost like a department store. Other formsof industrial training given are tree nursery, grafting, seedselection,dry farming, cannery making the cans and fillingthem with vegetables and fruits raised by themselves also;canning of meats, smith-shop where stoves, etc., are made,weaving of cloth on Japanese and Chinese looms, weavingof camels hair and sheep s wool, Peking rugs, type-settingand printing, selecting of hog bristles for a Canada brushfirm, candy-making, candle and soap-making, shoe factory,road-making etc. Besides these, there are the schooljanitor jobs, typewriting, mimeographing, secretarial work,tutoring.Mr. Mo watt of Hwaikingfu, Ilonan, has)0^s Schoolsort P* Bristles according to properlengths. These are shipped to Canada andsold to a brush -maker at from $.40 to $2.20 gold per pound.

<>ur own"278 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONPingtu Institute . Mf- ^cphensof Pingtu Shantung 1msdeveloped self-help and vocational educationin the Pingtu Christian Institute to an admirable extent.-Mr. Stephens writes with almost apostolic fervour inanswer to all the questions.\Ve have a woodshop and smithshop giving instructionregularin these trades. The smithshop students first learn tinning, so as tomake the cans for our cannery. The canneryis run by tlie graduating class front year to Iyear. teach grafting and a number of thefundamental facts of agriculture, such as seed selection, dry fanningetc. etc. AVe are getting a tine start in small fruits, and \ve growvegetables for the 1cannery. As stated above, our studentsdo everything on the compound and no small amount for the othermissionaries. Just now they are working for the benefit of thecommunity, road-making. This tine public spirit has stirred up ourneighbours and they promise to help. In short I am trying toget them to shake oft the "dust of the ages" and wake up to theirpresent opportunities to be a blessing to their country. Twenty-six4are volunteers for the ministry, a large per cent being the shop boys."AcademIii the Presbyterian Boys School in Pekingthere are thirty poor boys, varying fromtwelve to eighteen years of age, who makerugs from three to four hours a day. They have a large,well-ventilated and well -lighted room, with a skilledworker, who is a Christian, in charge. Some of the boysenjoy the work enough to weave on their rugs out of regularhours. To see the deft movements of these thirty sets ofhands is in itself an inspiration to those who are graspingthe larger meaning of education. Each boy has his rug, orpart of a rug, and is proud of his handiwork. Here issomething which is his own creation. Precision, speed,skill, and judgement are some of the rewards which theselads are unconsciously acquiring. It is one of the bestcourses in the school, and we wish we had sufficient loomsto allow all the boys to work a few hours a week, as acourse in manual training, for its mere educational value.Yihsfen SchoolMr< Winter at Yihsieii, Shantung, has fifty-six boys, poor and sick, all working alike onthe same basis. They work four hours per day and studythe remainder of the time. They work at carpentry, weaving,farming and gardening, and architectural work. Although

INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION IN MISSION SCHOOLS 279tliL 1boys spend considerable time outside of the so-calledregular studies, they do not seem much behind the requiredschedule on the purely academic side.Moufcden In Moukden a school of industries hasIndustrial School been organized."It is under Christian auspices but is independent of all othereducational institutions. The capital ($10,000 in amount) was raisedby the Chinese Church (Presbyterian Synod of Manchuria). Mr.Wheldon s salary is provided from Great Britain. The school isunder guidance of a Board of Management of ten, five being Chineseand rive missionaries.The object is; (1) primarily to provide a place where Christianlads may have the opportunity of learning a trade under Christianenvironment. (2) To train the lads to become competent employersof labour (3) To raite the tradesman class to become more useful andintelligent citizens and churchmen."!In Antiing, Manchuria, Mr. Vyil of the,Danish mission hasAgricufuralfifty school boys workingSchool from two to three hours per day in a prosperous tree nursery."Out of the first class, some went home for farming, one fornursery work. Eight of them \vent into the evangelistic classes herefor another three years. They do work as before."There areOrphanagesorphanages* like the one inHinghwa, Fukien, and Nanking where theboys and girls in addition to their other studies acquire anindustrial education, thus fitting them to go out and earna living.The above mentioned trades are. manifestlynot ^ e(Value ofl ua êducational, social, and economicWork Done value. The ideal trade to learn in a schoolwould be one which contributes largely to allthree. The more educational it is in its processes, the morevalue will it have as a part of the curriculum. In thedegree to which it has social value, will it benefit the community; and it will be profitable financially in accordancewith its economic merits. Candy-making may be profitableon the economic side, but its educational value is very slight*For list of orphanages with kinds of work done in each seeCHINA MISSION YEAH BOOK 1 ( J10, pp. o85,387.

"""280 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONsince it is so easily learned. Fruit and seed selecfarming1tion contribute largely to the educational, social, andeconomic life. Rug-making has a high educational value.It correlates in concrete form several of the subjects a boystudies, designing, dyeing, and the general technique taxesa boy s knowledge of art, arithmetic, and geometry, andfurthermore develops initiative and judgement.J\\ (Duality and Market Value of Work.I . Is the qualiti/ of your product (it fjood as that of thegeneral market /^ ie answe is : Yes." inQuality of many cases thejWorkanswer is: It is belter. There is moreconscience in the industry and more enthusiasm and more high intelligence. Brains count ingeneral economy in trade. In one factory, the manager whohas a large independent factory of his own said, Your boysdo as well at the end of three months as my apprentices atthe end of two years. Thc;y are so much more intelligent.".?. Do i/otifind a read)/ market for your output?rîe âc ^ ^ ia^ neaiOutput Findsb a^ nlRl a ready, andReady Market some an eager market for their goods showsthat the industries chosen are well adapted.The following considerations should be kept in mind iudetermining the trade to be followed: (1) Raw materialshould be purchasable near at hand and at a reasonableprice. (2) The product should be one which is requiredsteadily by some community, either Chinese or foreign, e.g.,canned fruits are in demand in some places by the nativecommunity. Peking rugs are in great demand by largenumbers of foreigners in China and by department stores inAmerica.3. How profitable financiatlu is this enterprise ?The^ 1Financial*S *8 ^1C r0u ^ OU wu ê^ llianv an venture-Problem some ship in these waters has been sunk."After six months we become bankrupt,"and they have not tried anything else since. Dr. T. H. P.

. ~iNDtfSTltlAL EDUCATION IN MISSION SCHOOLS 281Sailor, said in his receiit visit to the East that ho had seenbut one self-help industrial department in a mission schoolwhich was wholly self-supporting. Of course, money returnsare only a fraction of the larger returns sought, but theyare vital. A few missionary educators are so convinced ofthe necessity of a student s doing something, that eventhough the department is an actual cost to the school, theyjustify the expense on the ground that all educational idealsare being fructified by the incorporation of such a department. In Mr. Winter s self-help department where the boyswork four hours a day, they make 85% of their livingexpenses. In the i ingtu Christian Institute a boy earnsone-half of his living after the first year, all after the third."During the entire course of five years; the shop boys payless than one years board; and last year we made profitsenough to pay one teacher after paying the salary of eachheadman." This seems about ideal but is by no means atypical example, though it shows what is being done.4. Have you a skilled worker in charge /Success does not seem to depend on havingStrict. .Oversight ,sucn a worker.NecessaryPerhaps in the schools wherethere is not such a head, the foreigner incharge comes very near to being a skilled worker. Onewrites, had live years in a nursery before coming out"IAnother is an architect, and still others have given closestudy to vocational problems in the home laud. Whetherthere is a skilled worker or not, the strictest supervision isnecessary to insure progress on the part of the learner andeconomy in the work.r. In your self-help department are your ywpilx who areIgiving part of their time to thin work looked down upon in anyway by the rest of the student bod}/?In no instance, does any one report thatStanding of J0ys or giris arc iookecl down upon becauseStudent they labour. Many of the wealthier pupilsapply to be allowed to do some form ofmanual work, which appeals to any normal youth. BoysA 35

282 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONnot working, iii their leisure hours help the students whohave to work, even to picking pig-bristles, which one wouldnot think of as being very genteel in the eyes of the Chinese.Janitor work is the least satisfactory kind of labour in theself-help department. Foreigners criticisms that Chinesepupils despise labour is based too largely on this slenderindustrial basis. Perhaps this work seems more menialthan other forms of labour. Naturally where a boy islearning something, the work has a recreational andstimulative character which no broom, duster or mop hasever succeeded in providing.ri. Do the pupils take up this icorh gladl;/ and eagerly?* s a 1 eveiatioii to see howStudentsAttitude gladly the pupils take to work when itexcites their interest.VII. Are the pupils engaged in the self-help department ableto complete their course in the same length of time as those notdoing such work %Effect on Although in many places the pupils workOther Work from three to four hours a day, it appearsthat nearly always this work does notinterfere with a boy in his class standing and does notdelay his graduation. If four hours a day are spent inwork, graduation may be slightly delayed. The idle,unproductive hours of the day are utilized. Furthermorewhen a boy who has not done very well at his books, sees thework of his hands progressing, it reacts on him as a student,and he will do better work.How many hours per week do they work?LPupils work from a few hours a week to four hours perday.2. Do they work during the summer and winter vacations ?Iii some places the pupils work during the vacations.This relieves poor parents of the expense of providing foodfor their children during about one quarter of the year; andit also gives the pupils something to do during ourprolonged vacations.

""ÎNDUSTRIAL EDUCATION IN MISSION SCHOOLS 283VIIL Is thin opportunity of self-kelp open to others besides thepoorer students?Usually it is open, only to the poorer students but sometimes it is open to all.LX What are your difficulties in developing this work?Funds, competent and responsible super- lDifficulties . .c ,. .,vision, laek of time on the part 01 the headof the school, and lack of knowledge along lines of voeatioualtraining, are among the difficulties. The greatest difficultyof all is inertia. Persons hesitate to open such departmentsbecause they are not experts but in some instances an ounce;of initiative has brought a pound of knowledge.A .v,Along which lines do you feel that your work has succeeded.r 1. It has weeded out a certain type ofIndustrial Work worthless pupil who has sometimes thrivenunduly in mission schools under the easyscholarship system. The self-help department is the narrowand straight gate which lets in the deserving poor and keepsout those who have no ideal.2. It has given a higher tone to the school. It enablesa school to abolish the vicious, free-scholarship system,where a boy gets everything for nothing.3. It has given the poor boy a dignified position inthe school- He is not a beneficiary any longer.4. It has made* discipline much easier.5. It gives the pupils sympathetic touch with the workof the common people.6. It has introduced some of the simpler trades intothe homes. One writes "It has introduced weaving intohundreds of homes."XL Can you observe that having a boy work for part of hisboard, instead of getting help freely, stiffens his moral fibre andmakes a better man of him ?Moral Value* s a frightful injustice to help a boywithout requiring immediate returns of somesort."I will not give a cent to help a poor boy unless

284 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONhe helps himself. *Another observes that the boys who havebeen helped freely become the kind of * helper ; later onwho still expects to be helped. Is not that the law of habit?Self-help inculcates self-reverence.XII. Has the industrial work bên valuable in revealing tocertain boj/$ fhcir aptitude for work and their inaptitude forstudy *As a11 scno l curricula arcImportance ofadapted to()ll<the Subjectyl P ai t of the pupils, it .stands to reasonthat vocational education is a valuableaddition to any school. Some line, earnest boys of realparts are not scholarly in an academic sense. They becomeexecrable preachers and teachers but some of. these sameboys will become famous in the field \\here their genius lies.X11L. II hat Manual training, refftiired of all the students,IIAI.CC DOII in your curriculum?^ ]S a mi^Place on surprise to lind only one orCurriculum twe schools which have manual training forall the pupils. Surely in this, mission schoolsare far behind government schools, which at any rate insome parts of China, have manual training courses in allthe grades. This fundamental principle of education cannot safely be ignored by mission schools any longer.SummarFrom the above questions and answer s, itis clear that a fairly respectable beginninghas been made in industrial self-help education in a fewmissions. Tnere is all but unanimous feeling that this ismost highly desirable. Perhapsit is not so difficult as itappears, and we should set ourselves sternly to the task ofworking out an up-to-date educational policy along theselines. The absence of manual training is a startling fact,when we consider that our best schools in the home landshave long since demonstrated the supreme value of suchcourses.

CHAPTER XXITRADE SCHOOL OF THEYOUNG MEN S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, PEKINGDwight W. EdwardsThe type of education here outlined aims atType ofnothing more than the taking of the boy whoevidently must become a coolie or workman,and making of him a skilled workman or contractor. Itcannot supplant or take the place of other forms and typesof education whose aims are different and whose studentsare not the same. It is a special system for a special need.Its importance Lies in its ability to teach poor people howto earn a living, and to give to China a body of skilledworkmen fairly educated. It is not adapted to the educationof all children, nor should all children be forced into it.Experiments and investigations which have^ )een eari i e(l on during the last year and ahalf by the industrial department of thePeking Young Men s Association among the shops, presenttrade schools, in the Association trade school and in themanual training classes of the Peking Higher NormalSchool would seem to point out some of the following facts.1. Children who have money enough to pay for theirown education or who have any chance to go through to ahigher education, will never use the trades taught them.2. Children wiio have had common school educationup to the fourteenth year cannot adapt themselves to theidea of becoming workmen and never use the trade taughtthem.3. Children who are bodily weak can learn tradesrequiring more skill and finer work than the more robust,but should not, of course, be allowed to learn trades whichwill hurt them physically.4. Children who are not taught a trade as thoughthey were apprentices arid workmen from the time thatthey enter school will never appreciate the value of hi hournor make good workman.

286 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION5. Children who are placed in a certain trade undertwelve years old are almost certain to be misfitted forlife.6. When the child s work is sold before he is twelveyears old, it tends to encourage child-labour, education turnsto piece work, the child is driA en instead of taught, he learnsonly how to make one thing well in order to make thebusiness pay. The child does not learn the trade norreasons for the trade methods in the broadest sense.7. The present apprentice system as foundA renticem China is good in theory, but bad inSystem practice. The apprenticeship is for threeyears. The first year the boy is generalhouse-servant and learns only how to obey the wife; thesecond year he is a shop drudge and learns only to obey hismaster s orders and to fear his blows. The third year helearns a little of one part of his master s trade, neverworking at any but the coarsest things for fear he willspoil the work, lie is luck} T to get a chance to become anapprentice (with doubtful chance of a.earning doubtfulliving). He isdoubly lucky if he can pick up enoughfrom an ignorant master to enable him later on to be ablegradually to learn the trade himself, through the hardknocks of experience.Vocational8. Cost of running vocational schools,rent ^ ^ )i:i ^ cost of teachers and c^nS> servant,Schooh cost f equipment, wood or other materialfor students to work with, etc.School of thirty students, ten in each class. Three year coursetaking boys of at least two years common school education andtwelve to fourteen years old.Teacher and principal. Teach Chinese, drawing, arithmetic,etc. and supervise work in the .shop. Should be a graduate of aChinese trade school. $15-830 per month.Cost of initial equipment:Carpentry $- 500 for tools, Leather-work S100 to 8500benches, etc.Weaving $500 to $700 Soap-making #200 to $400Hat-making $200 Machine-shop82,0<X)Metal-work. $300 to $500 Plumbing .....8600Porcelain and clay 8100 to $800 Electric wiring $400

TRADE SCHOOL 287It will perhaps bo noticed that figures for shops very widely. Itis simply the difference in price between equipment that ought to babought and what can be gotten along with. The prices are forshops equipped for manual training and not for production; thetools used are Chinese with a few supplementary foreign.A Test Made*n our ^ ssoc i ation trade school, we tooktwelve boys with two years common schooleducation, so poor that their clothes were the usual rags,their fathers earning five to seven dollars a month asworkmen. They had been running wild in the streets forsome time, and showed it. They did not want to study,but wanted to learn carpentry.In two mouth s time they were turned inside out;wereenjoying their carpentry work, making their own originaldesigns and working them out in the shop could; plane aboard true and square, and could make good mortises;were able to make stools and benches which were saleable,using all Chinese tools except two draw-shaves and a braceand bits. The carpenters come and look at them with greatsurprise, for as they say, the boys learned more in theirfirst two months than the ordinary apprentice in two years,and what is more, they understand reasons for things andcan design. In their class-room work, their teacher tellsme that they learn Chinese faster than any boys he everhad before. They now look bright, seem anxious to learn,and will hardly stay away from the school. Certainly theyare not learning common education any slower than otherboys, and they are, besides that, learning how to earn aliving.Outline of Trade School Course which will befollowed in Vocational Work in PekingThis course has been adopted for the Association tradeschool and also for the practice trade school of the PekingHigher Normal College. For any other city than Pekingit would need radical changes to fit needs and conditions.Tr e adeSchooTThis course pre-supposes that it is possiblet0 take b y S ten êars ld and ^ iv tl *em apreparatory course. It might be omitted

288 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATION(as was in the first place done by the Association) and boystwelve years old whth two years education arbitrarilyplaced in some course in the trade course.The purpose is to give every boy a good common education for two years and some widely differing courses inmanual training by the means of which the boys ideas canbe broadened and lie can be placed in the course for whichhe shows especial abilityṘegularCourse(lass room, four hours a day; ordinary education inChinese and arithmetic.Subject Hours per week leading toWhittling 3, carpentry tradeBasket making and weaving:{.weaving, to hat making tradeCut and bent metal, wire work 2, metal-working tradesPlants and flower gardening 2, agriculture, floristFree-hand drawing 2.( lass room 2 hrs. a day, ordinary educationSubjectWhittling and carving 2 Iirs. a weekCloth and mat weaving 2 Iirs.Brass and bent metal work 1 lir.,,Leather work 1 hr.Soap and varnish making 2 hrs.,,Flower gardening 2 hrs. ,,Free-hand drawing and claymodelling2 hrs.Of course none of these hours should be held to toostrictly. For instance, an hour a day should be spent ingardening during the season, etc. By using these coursesit will be possible to select the trade the child is fitted forand place him in the following course. Only three courseshave been worked up from here on. Experiments in othersare now being conducted.

CHAPTERXXIIEXTRACTS FROM THE REPORT OF THE COMMITTEEAPPOINTED BY THE EAST CHINA EDUCATIONALASSOCIATION TO INVESTIGATE CONDITIONSIN MIDDLE SCHOOLS(Presented at the Annual Meeting of the Association, February J9I6)*The Committee was appointed at the SecondPersonnel ofAnnual Meeting of the East China Educa-Committee ,. , . ... , , n ,,, i -n itional Association, held in Shanghai, Feb.9-10, Igl5. It consisted of Rev. A. W. March, Rev. W. F.Wilson, Mrs. Laurence Thurston, Miss Emma S. Lester andDr. F. D. Gamewell, member ex ofiicio.,T -p, The task before the Committee was to visitas many as possible of the schools of middlegrade in East China for the purpose of getting full information in regard to each school, and of making this information available for the helpfulness of all." Three methodswere adopted by the Committee for the accomplishing ofthis task: (.1) correspondence, (2) the preparation of aquestionnaire regarding middle schools submitted to theprincipals of the schools under consideration, personal(I>)visit and survey of the principal middle schools by theCommittee.The survey was made in November,Dr S P f nand *he Committee was most fortunate ina1lersecuring the co-operation of T.II.P. Sailer,Ph. D., of Teachers College, Columbia University, who wasthen visiting in China. Eight days were given over to thesurvey of eighteen of the thirty-five middle schools on thelist of the Educational Association. The visits were necessarily brief, and were it not that these have been supplemented by correspondence before and after, and by answersto the questionnaires sent out by the Committee, anyextended report based upon them would be of little constructive value, and. might do some schools considerableA ;;<;

290 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONinjustice. This has been fully appreciated by the Committeeand especially by Dr. Sailer who drew up the Report. Itis rather by way of inviting fuller study of this importantphase of educational work than of attracting criticism uponit, that the Report is given to the public. Whatever hasbeen written in the Report, has breathing through it a spiritof sympathetic understanding of the limitations and difficulties under which educationists in China must labour,and a spirit of eagerness to help the educationists solve theirproblems and give their students the best that experienceand knowledge are able to recommend.The Report attempts first, to discuss theScope of . .Report .^-n n i -M /naimoi middle schools in .bast China, next,to give its impressions as to the extent to which these aimsare being attained, and finally, to make such recommendations as it believes may lead to improvement. In particularit calls attention to successful experiments in certainschools which it believes should be made the common property of all. I. AimsThe Committee suggests as a statement oftheStatementgeneral aim of education that it is to fitthe individual for the most efficient participation in the great social institutions of the family, vocation,community, church and state. The word "efficient" inthis definition implies not merely adjustment, contribubut"tion to the welfare of these institutions. Christian educationcan not be content with things as they are. Its constantaim is to transform individuals and all the institutions oisociety through them. More particularly the aim of anyschool depends on certain conditions. These are (1) the destination, both immediate and ultimate, of those who leave theschool. The school of course may properly undertake to influence this destination. (2) The foundations on which theschool has to build, both of previous formal schooling and theinformal education that comes from social surroundings.Under this head should be included the stage of development the pupils have attained, and individual differenceswhich may be clue to their selection from certain grades of

REPORT OP THE COMMITTEE ON MIDDLE SCHOOLS 291society. (3) The length of stay, the schooling being responsible for exerting a helpful influence upon those whostay a short time as well as those who graduate. The resources of the school must also be considered.Missionary ideals of education, more or1es8 exP^ c^ w^ a^ so strongly influence thetyP f education. It will make a great1difference, for instance, whether the schoolattempts (1) to evangelize and leaven as many non-Christianstudents as possible ; (2) to evangelize and leaven pickednon-Christian students; (3) to furnish training to as manyChristian children as possible; (4) to train Christian leadersand workers; (5) to influence government education; (6) tosupplement government education along certain lines ; (7)to run as cheaply as possible. One or more of these andother aims seem to influence schools in different parts of theterritory, but often they appear to bo neither consciouslynor consistently held.II.Impression as to the Extent to which Aims are AttainedQIn general, the Committee receives therajImpressions impression that at least in details muchmissionary educational effort is going moreor less wide of the mark. Many schools seem to be followingtraditional methods without sufficient reason, or are deliberately aiming at American models which were not devised tomet Chinese conditions. In too many cases the ideal seemsto be to set up a curriculum and methods which would boconsidered creditable in America. While much that was seenis a cause for congratulation, the Committee fools that aimsneed to bo more definite and records and information moreexact in order that the actual measure of failure and successmay be more clearly ascertained, and more intelligent effortsput forth to overcome the shortcomings. Nothing but itsappreciation of the tremendous importance of the highestquality of results would justify the Committee in callingattention to what seemed failures of the missionaries whoare putting so much prayer and sacrifice into their work.

1> The292 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONnrst laC^ tliat im P resses tne Com-Educationalmittee isViewpointthai of a modern educational viewpoint on the part of many of the heads ofmiddle schools. A number of principals seem to dependMJtihily on traditions and tlieir own common-sense. Witli a,few exceptions they were apparently not in close touch withthe most recent educational theory and practice, althoughnearly all of them were anxious to get new ideas. Tt is ofthe greatest importance that missionary education have atits disposal all the resources of modern educational researchfor dealing with its very difficult problems, and the Committee would suggest the Missionary Boards afford everyfacility to middle school principals for educational studyduring furlough.,w 2. In a number of cases the aims of theEducational -. .n ,. ., ....Aims school seemed indefinite. The aims as statedin the catalogue-, or by the principal, did notalways agree with the type of curriculum or the resultsobtained. Some of the aims given were rather vague orunsatisfactory. The Committee would suggest that somefundamental questions as to the aims of missionary education, in view of present and approaching conditions, willneed to be thought out.^ ê cim i f u l a ^Curriculau general are based onsubject-matter rather than on actual needs.They seem overloaded with subject-matter. The influence ofthe government schools has contributed to this as well as thatof the colleges, and also the popular demand for certainbranches of science and for English. The mission school isresponsible for investing the time of its pupils at the highestpossible rate of interest. It has no right to consume yearsin studies which have small relation to their ultimate lifework,nor ought it to include within studies details whichcould easily be omitted.As a basis for a revision of the curriculum, there isneed in the first place for more careful studies than are yetat hand as to the destination of pupils, their actual attainments on entering middle school, and the proportion of thosewho drop out to those who continue. In many cases onlythe records of graduates are kept and these are often a

REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON MIDDLE SCHOOLSsmall percentage of the whole. A missionary school lias aperfect right to shapeits curriculum in accordance with itsaims, but if it encourages the entrance of large groups ofboys and accepts their money for its running expenses, itlias an obligation to prepare them as efficiently as it can forthe life they are to live.In all this the ideals with which anylife- work should heapproached should be made prominent. The curriculumshould be reorganized on the basis of social service ratherthan the mastery of subjects. .More time might well be spentin furnishing perspective and insight into the life problemsfor which education is needed. The Christian aspects ofvocations such as teaching and business should be broughtout. More stress should be laid on courses which preparefor the best type of family life, such as hygiene, sanitation,domestic science, and art, child-training and the cultivationof avocations for the home on courses; preparing for vocational life, such as commercial courses, elementary economicsand business ethics; on courses preparing for communitylife, such as good-citizenship, philanthropy, social serviceand practice in social co-operation in courses preparing for;church life, such as Bible study for practical use, problemsof church life and outlines of church history. It is important in Bible teaching to do as much as possible to trainpupils for leading Bible classes themselves in the future.TT ,?*.<The question, as to the employment ofUse of English -, , , . ,.Lnglish or Chinese is so vexed that theCommittee will not undertake to discuss it. It wouldsuggest, however, that in some cases better results might beobtained by postponing the study of English and then devoting to it more intensive effort, By this method betterfoundations might be laid in Chinese.1. Many of the most valuable products ofeducation are formed better outside thanClassroom1Influences inside of the classroom. In general theschools seem to have these extra-classroominfluences in mind. Perhaps it \vould be well for theCommittee to mention a number of these as suggestive forschools which may not have developed them.

294 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONIn Soochow Academy and St. John s Middle; Schoolstress is laid on persona] contact of teachers with boys, asquad of boys being assigned to each teacher. Mr. Chang Poling at Tientsin is also emphasizing this point. He instructshis teaehers to keep especially close to the best men or theirclasses. Friendly personal contact with mature minds isone of the most educative of all influences. At the ChristianGirls School in Nanking, a Chinese lady of good socialposition instructs the girls in Chinese etiquette. At severalschools (ine social service was being done, boys were conducting Sunday schools, night schools, etc., girls werevisiting in surrounding homes, and the boys at ShanghaiBaptist .Middle School were teaching games to Chinesechildren on the compound and in near-by villages. AtKashing Middle School there was a society to discuss thefuture life-work of boys expecting to enter the ministry, andit. was proposed to form others of those looking forward toteaching or business.With most of the teaching that it saw,i bothe , . of foreigners and Chinese, the Committeecould not help being disappointed. Much ofit was absolutely poor. Even when the teacher seemed to bedoing all that could be expected, the boys did not respond,which would suggest that the work was beyond them.Allowance must be made for the presence of the Committeein the classroom, but there was still much to criticize Someof the teachers seemed more absorbed in their grade-booksthan in their pupils. There was a tendency to be satisfiedwhen a single pupil murmured the correct answer and topass 011 without ascertaining the mental condition of the restof the class. Most of the work done in English seemed tobe above the heads of the pupils, and some of the teachersfrankly admitted this, but held that the requirements of thecurriculum gave them no alternative.There was a striking lack of the problem method inteaching, consequently there was little aim, motive,initiative, perspective, or practical application. The Committee saw very little cultivation of originality or judgement,very little of interest, ideals or tastes. Surely middle schoolpupils are far enough along for this sort of work, and the

REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON MIDDLE SCHOOLS 295natural bent of Chinese students renders such results doublyimportant. What may be called the preparatory values ofeducation, mere memorizing of subject-matter to be used inlater study v\ere too prominent, and the social and practicalvalues not prominent enough. The use of English as amedium of instruction seemed sometimes wasted. Evenwith English textbooks, more explanation might profitablyby made in Chinese. These was a notable lack of appeal tothe eye. The middle school teacher in China has alreadyenough handicaps without dispensing with the valuable aidof maps, charts and backboard work. The Committee wouldrecommend that the best methods of teaching Chinese ingovernment schools be studied. In some places it wasconceded that these were superior to those employed inmission schools. This whole subject of efficient teaching isof the greatest importance. By doubling the teachingefficiency of mission schools a most notable contributionwould be made to the life of the Christian Church in China.In a few schools, excellent provision wasTeacher- being mado for thc improvement of teachers,}11 ^ ^ n othersTrainingnothing whatever was beingdone. A book course in pedagogyis notsufficient. Mr. Chang Po-ling claims that the best type ofChinese boy will not ordinarily go to a normal school.Strong normal schools are among the greatest educationalneeds in China at present, but in addition to them weshould have courses on education in our middle schools andcolleges to prepare for more effective teaching those whowould not otherwise receive any training whatever, and toinspire with enthusiasm Tor the work of teaching many whomight otherwise not undertake it. A good course on theprinciples of education would be both more truly culturaland more practical than the courses in the traditionalmiddle school or college curriculum. Middle schools whichtrain teachers should offer broader treatments of the subjectsto be taught in the elementary school, and colleges trainingteachers for middle schools should offer courses in methodsas well as in subject-matter. Everything possible shouldbe done to stimulate interest in problems which areappropriate for the pupils.

f296 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONTeachers must be given a motive for improvement.Increasing the salary based on quality of work is to berecommended. It would be well if we could pay more forteachers and demand more from them. The multiplicationof conferences, institutes, and whatever tends to increase theesprit de corps of the teaching body is very desirable.Some foreign teachers need preparation in teaching as wellJIN in subject-matter. The Committee saw several whosemethods were quite crude, It would help in the inspectionof Chinese teachers if the foreign staff submitted to thesame control. The whole question of the teaching oLChinese seems yet to be in a backward condition.7. Probably most schools would admitMaff audt j ia |- îcir s ( a ^-- amj equipment is not ade-> .Equipment TTT nopiate. We found principals who had excellent ideas which they were unable to carry out for lack oftime. In some of the larger schools there were admittedlytoo many pupils in a class for efficient work. On the otherhand, in some of the smaller schools there were too manysubjects attempted, so that much of the time of teachers wasconsumed with very small groups. There are of coursedifficulties in consolidating schools on the foreign field, butfrom the educational standpoint alone this would be, in thecase of several schools inspected by the Committee, verydesirable.F8, At some schools dissatisfaction wasScholarships expressed with the system of free scholarships,and at other schools changes were being made.In llangehow, at Wayland Academy and Ilangehow.Middle School, it had been decided to treat Christians andnon-Christians alike. At the latter school an unusuallylarge class of inquirers had aroused suspicion arid it wasfound that parents were manifesting an interest in Christianity in order to get their boys into school at a lower rate.Ill some places self-help has been notably successful. Ingeneral, it \vould seem better to make the results of education more attractive rather than make the education itselfcheaper; in other words, to invest money in quality ofteaching and in salaries to graduates- We might get betterresults if we diverted to the salaries of teachers the money

REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON MIDDLE SCHOOLS 297hitherto used for scholarships of normal pupils. Graduateswho earn better salaries could afford to pay back moneyloaned them by the school and would gain is self-respect.^n c^ 08 ^ n the Committee would recommendFarther SarveNecessarythat the investigation of middle schools bvcontinued on a different basis, one thingbeing done at a lime and studied thoroughly. The author! -tativeuess of the present report is greatly impaired by 1 liefad; that the data on which, it was based were so fragmentary.The questionnaire sent ou.t by the Committee was toocomprehensive. Specific sub-topics should be taken up andsufficient data gathered on them to make conclusionsconvincing.The Committee trusts that all criticisms made willbe received in the assurance that they are offered only witJia desire of improving the efficiency of middle school workand thereby of the whole missionary enterprise in China.As the result of the Committee s report anew committeewas appointed to continue the Survey during the comingyear, dealing more especially with specific topics whichare in need of more detailed studv.A 3

CHAFER XXIIIBOYS EDUCATION IN FUKIEN(A study of certain phases of education for boys in North Fukienincluding Hinghwa)Lewis HocfousThe province of Fukien has been fortunate in the fact(hat the early missionaries laid emphasis on education. InAmoy as well as Foochow, day schools for boys and girlswere started in connection with the preaching places. Thefirst boarding schools had for their chief purpose the trainingof eatechists and teachers.Yet in spite of this early start we have just begun tosee the possibilities in our day schools and higher primaryschools. We are doing well in giving more attention toelementary education. At the same time we have now alarge basis for the establishment of higher education.Lower Primary Schools.The lower primary Aschools of Fnkien are.Buildings ana . . ,, "-. .most oi them located in one or two roomsEquipmentbuilding itself. great deal of progress has been inadjoining the church or within themadechurchthe appearance of the school-rooms, in the light and ventilation. Some school have playgrounds.As to equipment, we find a great inequality. Onemission reports an investment of $4.1)0 for each school inequipment. In one mission one station has an investmentof $3.33 per school while another station has an investmentof about $3T>for each school. The average cost of equipmentfor 1 J6 ( schools in North Fukien is $8.94. This Associationmight with profit to those in charge of day schools preparea list containing the equipment necessary for a day school.*A paper road at Knliang, at the Annual Meeting of the Educational Association of Fukien, August 10-11, 1915.:;:

BOYS EDUCATION IN PUKIEN 290The last few years have witnessed aiTi . ,greatj ,T |improvement in our day school curriculum.Several missions have the uniform curriculum proposed bythis Association. A closer co-operation with the Government where possible, will help us not only in unifying ourown curriculum, but will be of great help in forwarding theinterests of elementary education suited to the needs of theChinese. The uniform examinations have been a greatstimulus to the lower primary schools where they have beenadopted. They have improved the teaching, the curriculum,and have sent more boys to the higher schools.^n îeManagementmanagement of our day schools greatprogress has been made. There used to be atime when the day schools were regarded as the peculiarpossession of some individual. When he left the mission orthe station there was a slump in the day schools. Thiscondition fortunately prevails far less than formerly. Theschools are being controlled more and more by responsible,boards of Chinese and foreigners who plan the curriculum,set up standards for the teachers, employ and dischargeteachers. The supervision of the schools is better thanformerly. The question arises whether we have not come tothe stage when we can profitably organize a union board forall day schools of the missions working in North Fukien andemploy Chinese supervisors in.visiting the schools. Suchunion work would make for efficiency, vitality and economy.The day school has no greater enemy than isolation. Unionand emulation are its life.^ uThe^ ort iern FukienTeacherincluding Hiughwathere are 401 day school teachers. Of theseall but thirty-four are church-members. As to theirtraining 238 or fifty -nine per cent have had Chinese trainingonly, ninety-one or twenty-two and six tenths per cent aregraduates of normal schools. Nine are graduates oftheological schools, three are graduates of middle schools.After sixty-eight years of work for children we are stillemploying fifty-nine per cent of our teachers with Confuciantraining only. Twenty-two and six tenths per cent, lessthan one in four, are men with any special preparation for

, . . ,*300 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONtheir work. Our middle schools have furnished the lowerprimary schools in North Fukicn with three teachers out of401.The average number of pupils to each teacher for thenorthern part of the province is 2 1-f, the average numberto each school is 24-f. This may seem to be good as Jinaverage, but it should be remembered that in the majorityof tiie schools there is only one teacher Avho teaches three orI our grades. We cannot have efficient teaching under suchconditions.^ ne suSalaries^J ect f salaries isalways a bafflingone and somewhat worn and very difficult.One mission in Foochow 7gives a maximum salary of $14 permonth and a minimum salary of $3 per month. Anothermission in Foochow gives a maximum of $10 and aminimum of $1. According to the statistics furnished for282 teachers the average salary for the year is $94.08, or$7.84 per month. These teachers belong to the A.B.C.F.M.and M.E.F.B.The division of theQapupils into classes givesus a view into the condition of our schools.In 260 schools which report 47.6 % of the pupils are in theFirst Year, 25.2% in the Second Year, 15.6% in the ThirdYear and 11.6% in the Fourth Year. In the First andSecond Years we have 72.8% of the pupils. This means thatthe majority of the boys remain with us two years. In oneschool numbering forty there are this year only six boyswho were in it last year. Other schools might be citedwhere similar conditions obtain.How many boys go up higher from theNumberlower primary schools ? One hundred andJanter .ing Higher, .,, .,Schools thirty-two schools with -5261 pupils reportedon this point. Out of this number 112entered the higher primary, or 34%.A.s to the number of pupils from Christian families thereports vary. In Hinghwa 70.3% are from Christianfamilies; in Shaowu 60%; in Foochow M.E.F.B. Conferences 33% in Foochow; A.B.C.F.M, 12.6%; in FoochowC.M.S. 33% in; Kienning 44.4%.

>//mission;>,<>00800pupilBOYS EDUCATION IN FUKIEN 301As to those who joined the Church we have reportsfrom a hundred and nine schools with 4805 pupils. Sixtyninejoined the Church or 1.4%.The cost of the school to the missions and the amountcontributed by the pupils arc given in the following table:Contributions per pupil/>//TotfdA.B.C.F.M. $3.50 $1.40 $4.90M.E.F.B. Foochow 2.29 1.49 3.78M.B.F.B. Hinghwa 1.69 1,94 3.63C.M.S. 3.53 No data No dataHigher Primary Schools.D The higher primary schools are a recentDevelopments development and in many ways are full ofmeaning for the future of our education.We have always had boys schools, but they were not relatedto any schools below them nor preparing students forhigher schools. The higher primary schools1are increasingin number and efficiency. The statistics for higher primaryschools in North Fukicn are as follows :Statistics MIC I M. .17 /;/ /> . MKFU.( MS. TnlnlSchools 4 o ;; 4 16Pupils 128 310 207 22. 5 928Chinese teachers 19 30 19 22 90Invested in buildings ... #13,400 8,>9,000 S6,000 ,>2/>Oo #;>4,9m,, ,, equipment.. 3ml,-">8:> (J,28il-Most of these schools are well housed, asBuildingsthe $54,900 invested in buildings indicates.They are also equipped to some extent ($6,283). They arealso strategically located and have as feeders the dayschools of a district and in some cases of a whole prefecture.Teachers They are well supplied with teachers,having one teacher for 8 + pupils. Theteachers are of a much better grade than in the lowerprimary schools. The teachers with classical training stillpredominate, having thirty-nine men or 43.3%. Middle

>302 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONschools furnish eighteen men or 20%, normal schools elevenmen or 12.2% ; theological schools seven men or 7.7%and Anglo- Chinese colleges five men or 5.5%. Confuciantraining still dominates.As to salaries the teachers are much betterSa l ar jespaid than lower primary teachers. Thehighest salary is $26 per month and the lowest for fulltime is $6. This menus that the teachers are of a bettergrade arid training.Û ^ ^ ^^Financial pupils in the schools seventy-Assistance five are entirely assisted and 26!) are partlyassisted, i.e. 37% of the students are helped.The average amount of help given to each student in thedifferent missions is as follows:Hot/* Total Tuition. Average perassisted. students. student assisted*A.B.C.F.M. 4.1 128 $10. $19.22M.E.F.B. Foochow. 264 310 4. 10.07M.E.F.B.Hinghwa. 20 267 2.50 15.00f2.50C.M.S. 19 223 ^ 4.00 14.73[_noneThe number of students who entered higher schools isninety-six. The total number in the fourth year is ninetyeight,This probably means that most of the students whocome up to the fourth year go up higher.The tuitions in these schools vary somewhat and maypartially explain the amount of help given to the boys.The students are distributed among the different classessomewhat more evenly in the uirger established schoolsshowing that there is less loss by the way.StatisticsIliglu i Pi hnai i/.Teachers PupilsSchools TccLchft S PtipHtt Forcifjn Cltincx?North Fukien\\?t 4018,r>.!9 21 90 !>1>SSouth FukicMi :>,1)86 278Total Pupils I ")-VV.. 1.201

CHAPTER XXIVTHE CHINA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION AND ITSRELATION TO THE CHINESE CHURCHESAND THE MISSIONARYE. G. TewfcsburyThe Shanghai Centenary Conference of 1907 appointeda Sunday School Committee; this committee in 1011inaugurated the China Sunday School Union and has since thatperiod acted as its governing body. Many of the originalmembers of the Sunday School Committee are still on theGeneral Committee or Executive Council of the ChinaSunday School Union and certain new names have beenadded to this committee since that period by appointmentof the Executive Council.Inasmuch, however, as the China Sunday^cno0^ Union is atReêsentationpresent serving virtuallythe whole Christian community, its governingbody might well consist of representatives definitely electedby the several denominations. A scheme for securing suchelective representation has been prepared and it is expectedthat it will in due course be adopted. This plan will inviteat least the leading denominations to elect foreign andChinese representatives of their Sunday school interests toserve on the Committee of the China Sunday School Union,in proportion to the number of their missionaries and Chinesechurch-members respectively.An annualp. grant from the World s SundaySchool Association, British Section, madepossible in 1910 the securing of a missonary GeneralSecretary for the China Sunday School Union. In addition, from 300 to 500 has been available annually forthe general work of the Union, given partly by the Britishand partly by the American Section. At the present time(June, 1916) the American contributions have been increased to relieve the financial situation which the warcreated in England.

304 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONThe American Section of the World sSunday SchoolAssociation has, moreover, so reorganized its governingbody as to bring it into closer relationship with the churches and mission boards of the several denominations.This reorganization at home, together with the electiverepresentation contemplated in China, should make comparatively easy an adequate financing of the China SundaySchool Union.The Organized Adult Bible Class MovementAt the suggestion of the Bible Study Committee andother organizations specially concerned with the nationalstudy and evangelistic interests, the China SundaySchool Union has been led during the past year to stress itsOrganized Adult Bible Class Department.~*, , ThisNwork is urgent on account of theimmediate need for preparing workers in theindividual churches to lead and organize Bible classes forinquirers. A Forward Evangelistic Movement largelydepends upon such workers for its preparation, carryingforward, and follow-up.The Organized Adult Bible Class campaign was madefinancially possible in 1915 by the gift of Gold $1,000 fromMr. K A. Doan, Laymen s Secretary of the Foreign Christian Mission. It is hoped that funds may be secured fromthe Adult Bible Classes of America through the influence ofMr. Doan and the help of the international Sunday Schooland the World s Sunday School Associations, to continuethis campaign over a period of several years, and to permanently employ an Adult Bible Class Secretary in connection with the work of the China Sunday School Union. Aprovisional budget of Gold $3,000 for each of five years hasbeen suggested.Five conferences have already been held in^ Connection with theHeld Organized Adult BibleClass Movement, atKuling, July 13th to August 13, 1915.Moukden, October 13 to November 11, 1915.

"CHINA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION 305Swatow, last half of February, 1916.Canton, first half of March, 1916.Foochow, last half of March, 1016.These were attended by an aggregate of some Uireehundred and more Chinese leaders. "Follow-up" local,conferences have been and are still being held in varioussections by those who attended the central conferences. Thedefinite problem before the conference was: The enlistment,training and use of adult for effective Bible study and teaching,personal trorl: and Christian service."At these conference it was urged that Adult Bible(.-lasses be formed in the various churches and that theorganization of these classes should be(in general after theform used so successfully by the International SundaySchool Association in America. Two leaflets issued by thisorganization were circulated in both English and Chinese atthese conferences.The methods presented in these leaflets,.Enlisting Lay i iWorkers however, need adaptation to the work inChina, and to this end various suggestionshave been made at the conferences. Perhaps the mostfruitful of these suggestions has been that all adults in thechurches be urged to eulist in an Adult Bible Class andthere pledge themselves to two things : first, to definite Biblestudy; and second, to the use of iliat Bible study in specific line*of evangelistic and social service work. To this end, tentativelists of possible forms of lay service were prepared at theseconferences. Full discussion of this work and copies ofthese lists will be published from time to lime in the ChinaSunday School Journal. There was much enthusiasm atthese Conferences, and the time seems ripe not only for anOrganized Adult Bible Class Movement but for a realLot/men * .\foreinent in China.Lesson Note Circulation^ne ^jessou Note circulation of the ChinaContinuedIncrease Sunday School Union still continues thephenomenal increase reported in former YKARBOOKS; and this in spite of revolutions and the financialA :;s

306 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONstringency caused by the European war. Tins increasewould seeni definitely to indicate an increased attention toSunday school work in the Chinese churches.Tables are given below showing the growth in circulation of both the Uniform and the Graded Lesson Notes. Afurther table is offered, giving the circulation in December,1915, of each variety of Uniform Lesson Notes published bythe China Sunday School Union. If to the total issues ofthe Union publications there be added the circulation ofother Lesson Note publications, we find a total circulation,per Sabbath, of 107,300 for the Interiiaiioual I nion LessonNotes.Many Sunday schools, however, use merely a quarterlysheet giving the Scripture references and the Golden Text.Many thousands of these sheets are issued by the Anglicanmissions, and also by certain missions in Fukien, etc.; 20,000per Sabbath might be a fair estimate for the circulation ofsuch sheets. Some form of International Uniform LessonNotes is thus found to be used by at least 127,300 personseach Sabbath.Again, add to this the International Graded LessonNote circulation of 12.000, and a total of 140,330 scholarsand teachers is indicated who regularly use some definiteform of teaching help each Sabbath.The l!M5 YKAR BOOK totals, under SundayX ,, school scholars, as reported by the severalenrollment ., mi i . îmissions, can hardly be complete, m thelight of the fact that approximately 150,000 copies ofLesson Notes are being purchased, and presumably beingcirculated and used each Sabbath by at least that numberof Sunday school scholars and teachers. Estimating 25%for Sunday schools not using Lesson Helps, we may thusregard our present Sunday school membership as at (east200,000.

.".P.iblc</<CHINA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION 307Total circulation, by periods, of theINTERNATIONAL UNIFORM LESSON NOTESin Chinese, as issued by the China Sunday School Union :Total issuesper SnbbatliIncrease!,S,00(t4,00(,SO,OOITotal increase percentage for tin- live years period-200<;Total circulation,by periods, of theINTERNATIONAL GRADED LESSON NOTESin Chinese, as issued by the China Sunday School UironTotal issuesper Sabbath(Approximate only)7,000s.ooo1,000LMM)Total Estimated Circulation of thzINTERNATIONAL UNIFORM LESSON NOTESin Chinese: DecemberJ9J5Number of issues per Sabbath, approximate onlyChina Sunday School Union Publications:Filiform No.]. Teacher s Quarterly l:!,20() "2, Pupil s Folder I tJ.LOO "J. Scripture Leaflet -Jo, .ionI. Story Leaflet 11 ,000Picture Card l-_\000Monthly No.1, China S. S. .Journal .~iOOChildhood_>. Ha]>py -2,000:;. Youn^ People s Friend iôu

"C.h.P.S..i308 GENERAL AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONOther publications issuing, in whole or part, material furnished\VeM China (Jnarlorly, W.C.T.SLea lie t,by the China Sunday School Union.".T.1--yjdd:.:;nnSli ai Colloquial ûarterly, P.M. P. i.uiK)Leaflet, P.M. P. 1,0011Soochow .. (Quarterly, P.M. P. TOOLeaflet. P.M. P. c.(i()1C,.000Tula] 11.si tig China Sunday School I n ion material lo:>( ,.:HIOther publications containing Chinese Notes on the InternationalUniform Lessons :Sunday School S| ndeiit,. -J^ ioil

"CHAPTERXXVTHE BIBLE SCHOOL CONNECTED WITHTHE SHANGHAI YOUNG MEN S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONJ. H. GeldajrtThe Bible School is a voluntary institution. II meetsonce a week on Wednesday evening s, and has n slaJl oftwenty-four volunteer instructors. TJiere are 2111 studentsenrolled in the twenty-four classes and the attendance hasbeen very encouraging. The teachers have shown a verydeep interest in their students, who are graded according totheir knowledge of the Bible.A number of new methods were used to great advantagelast year, and we have continued to use these, during thisyear. They are the class system,"with a leader and aa secretary for each class, sub-committees (social, publicitypersonal work, social service, etc.) ,home socials, graphicrepresentation of: attendance, Bible class ticket, and Christinnsentertainment.Some, of the new features that have been introducedthis year are:1. A Bible school campaign. The whole school wasdivided into four teams and these competed one 1against another over the matter of attendance. The campaign lastedfor six weeks and the average weekly attendance was overtwohundred.2. A decision meeting. Thirty-nine students signedcards and made definite decisions to follow Christ.3. New courses. Outline of four new term courses inboth English and Chinese were made.4. A new system of registration. Students whodesired to join the Bible School were required, first to signan aj)plication form, next to get the advise of a teacher asto which class they should enter, and finally they weregiven a class order by which they were admitted into theclass assigned to them.

iGENEKAh AND RELIGIOUS EDUCATIONI aJI the5. Personal work. At the request of the PersonalWork Committee sixteen teachers responded to the call, andhad interviews with sixty-nine students during the fallterm.b . Social service work. The Social Service Committeeconducted a Sunday school for street children at theTrinity Church.7. Monthly faculty meetings. Those were held for thediscussion of practical topics relating to the Bible studywork. They aided greatly in promoting fellowship andstimulating enthusiasm.In the sprmg term thirty-six students attended allfourteen sessions, 118 students attended ten or more sessions.In the fall term forty-two students attended all fourteensessions, 122 students attended ten or more sessions. In thespring term twenty-four -studentsterm lureceived certificates andin the term 305 oldforty-one.students rejoined the school,springand in the fall term 154.Course of StudyfFoundation Truths W. W. Lockwood.Outlines in Matthew J. C. Clark,I GradeiTeachings of -Icsus -W. II. Zia.of Christ S. E. llening11 Grade["LifeChristian Fundamentals -1. S. BurgessI Parables of Jesus Z. IT. TongCharacter of Jesus Perkins orLife of Paul W. II. ZiaHayesI II Grade{ Manhood of the Mastei FosdickfSocial Teachings of Jesus -Jenksrv n T1 Will of Godi Wright1 \ Grade N ,./< T> ,.Comparative KeligionsI Pauline EpistlesLast spring the Bible School had an enrollment of 260students of whom loO \*ere regular members of the Association. This fall term, out of a [total enrollment of 275members, 175 were active Association men. In other words,sixty-four per cent of the whole School are members of theAssociation.

PARTMEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKVCHAPTER XXVIA REVIEW OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORKDURING THE PAST YEARRobert C. BeebeEff c i ^- ns O reviewing the work of the past yearfthe Warthere are a few tilings that may be mentionedo! (outstanding importance. hie has been theinfluence oi! the Kuropean War that has affected medicalmission rork \\ in various ways. The most important liasbeen the depletion oF the ranks. Up to January of thisyear twenty-eight medical men have left the lie-Id of peacefulendeavour for bringing in the reign of righteousness amonga non-Christian people, to engage in the works of mercyand healing among warring brethren of Christian lands.That men have gone to both sides of the conflict, with conscientious devotion to service, testifies to the honesty andearnestness of their Christian character and to the fact thatgood men will differ, not only in their convictions but inthe claims that duty may have on them. The war has alsokept candidates of European societies from coming to theHeld, so the ranks of medical missionaries have remaineddepleted and the need of doctors has been sorely felt in anumber of sections.Cost of DrugsEconomic conditions in Europe andAmerica have greatly increased the cost ofdrugs and hospital supplies and this has brought about aserious situation for hospitals with limited resources to face.The cost of everything has advanced, in some cases morethan doubled. However, the work has gone on and newenterprises have been inaugurated with bright hopes for thefuture.

ltMedical EducationWhole (juestion of medical education hasMediCdI^sinnedBoardduring the past year a differentaspect from what has previously existed,brought about by the coming of the China Medical Boardof the Rockefeller Foundation. The aims of the latter inthoroughness and extent and its great resources promise tosecure results in the near future far beyond what has beenthought possible for the missionary body to accomplish.The difficult task attempted bv the missionlMrssron Schools . . .. r,hospitals or training assistants while thearduous work of the hospital and dispensary was carried onby an inadequte staff, later was supplemented by a fewsmall schools attempting to give a full course of medicalinstruction. None of these have been able to come up tothe standard set for itself and while doing excellent work incontending with the problems incident to restricted meansand a limited number of teachers, all have struggled faithfully and well against almost insurmountable difficulties. Asexamples of buoyant hope and enthusiasm, working againstobstacles with self-denying desire to help others, the effortsof medical missionaries to start medical education in Chinaare not to be despised for their aims, spirit, or. results.The China Medical Board has decided toPeking andto start two schools in China, one at Peking>;IU(1School Olie Shanghai. It is intended thatin teachers,these schools shall be so equippedplant, appliances and means as to afford as good advantagesfor medical education as can be found anywhere in theworld. It is expected that it will take some time to get awork of such thorough character under way and that themost difficult part of the problem will be to get suitableteachers for these two institutions.In addition to this work proposed theChangsha and ( }una Medical Board has luade 1 grants toScfaookassist two otjier schools, the Yale MedicalSchool at Chaiigsha and the Medical Department of the Shantung Christian University at Tsinaufu.To the Yale Medical School a grant has been made of Gold

BEVIKNV OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORKjlo$16,500 per annum for current expenses. To the school atTsi.nanf!u a grant of Gold $50,000 has been made for building and equipment and Gold $100,000 to cover currentexpenses for five years.*The question naturally arises, What willbe the effect of the work of the China Medical. . . . , ,,Board on the other existing mission schools ;One reply must be that the first effect will be to put furtherand greater emphasis on the plea ol: the China MedicalMissionary Association and the schools themselves for higherstandards and better equipment in men and means. It* thisand the value to the Church in China of Christian physicians, is reali/ed it should bring to their support, more moneyand more men than have been connected with any one mission institution heretofore. For the purpose ol: efficiencyand economy it will doubtless be wise to choose a few schoolsand to consolidate the work in centre* that can be adequatelyequipped, and supported.It would seem unfortunate if the mission -MfiionSchooIs ary D0( ty snolll^ abandon all effort to continuemedical education in the Chinese language.There is surely enough wealth that can be interested inpurely mission institutions to put a few medical schools ona, basis that will enable them to do the best grade workunder the best Christian conditions. This should be wiselyconsidered and only such medical schools continued as canbe adequately equipped and supported. These will be fewin number but they should have the lie arty support olChristian givers at home and will have a unique sphere ofof usefulness and service. Any failure to do good workand to come up to the high standard that will prevail hereafter will, however, react unfavourably 011 the cause ofChristian missions in China and it were better under suchcircumstances that they had not been undertaken.It is very important when a body withwth P CWna 11great nilfincial resources undertakes in China,Medical Board an(l must of necessity be more or less relatedto missionary interests, that there exist astate of mutual understanding and confidence and thatthere be no occasion for opposition or mistrust.A 39

<>f iin""314 A1.EJ.UCAL AM) PHILANTHROPIC WORKIn regard to the missionary attitude, it may be saidthat we ought to take the statement of the RockefellerFoundation that the work of the China Medical Board isdesigned to be a distinct contribution to missionary endeavour as an accurate statement of their purpose, and giveit our fullest confidence. It will naturally follow that therewill be a great variety of opinion as what is a real contribution to missionary endeavour but we should give creditto the honesty of purpose of the China Medical Board. Thequestion of co-operation with the missionary body will bevariously understood and some fears have been expressedthat it will not be satisfactory to the missionaries. It isprobable that the character of the co-operation will not bewhat .some would have it.Any efficient and successful enterpriseC Cnmst ^ )<l U der a management, simple in itsorganization and unhampered by any outsidepower that can interfere with its functions. The conductinstitution for highly specialized education ought notto bo subject to the control of those but partially acquaintedwith its its needs or to a divided management. It ought tobe recognized that in the conduct of the schools in fixingthe courses of the study, determining the faculties, and allmatters relating to efficiency, the management of the schoolsshould be in the hands of an independent body that willnot be obliged to consult a number of co-operating societies.This does not necessitate or imply any alienation from thespirit or main purpose of missionary medical education.It does aim at the highest degree of excellence in educationallines and efficient conduct of that work.There remains ample scope for co-operation withmissionary societies in their particular lines. The medicalschools will look to the missions for young men as studentswho have had a through preparatory education and who arewell-grounded in Christian character. They intend thatthe students shall be under Christian influence during theirstay in the schools, and that they shall have as good anopportunity to secure a medical education as can be foundanywhere in the world, and that the student shall go backto the mission hospital for a period of at least one year

REVIEW OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK o!5before his medical course is completed. I do not supposethat missionaries will care to have a part in the directmanagement of the medical schools, but that they will havean opportunity to make the strongest impression on thestudents, in preparing them for the schools, in activeChristian work among the student body through Christianteachers, and in the organization of Christian activities inthe schools and during their service in mission hospitals.A notable event of no small importancewas theMedicalmee*ing in February, 1916, of theAssociation Chinese Medical Association composed ofChinese physicians trained in Westernmethods of practice. The papers presented, the questionsdiscussed and the actions taken reveal high ideals, mostcommendable progress and a high conception of the medicalprofession. It was an event that augurs well for the futureand was most encouraging to those who had laboured inhope of such a consummation. The National MedicalAssociation decided to hold its future meetings at the sametime and place as the China Medical Missionary Associationso as to have the benefit that will come from holding jointmeetings for discussion of professional subjects.^ verPublication -v n tablc advance was made by theCommittee publication committee of the Association inChina Medical securing the co-operation of three ChineseAssodaTionorganizations, the National .Medical Association by China, Kiangsu Provincial Educational Association and the Medical and PharmaceuticalAssociation of China, in fixing technical terms. Work isbeing done by these four Associations in preparing a list ofanatomical terms and it is hoped that their work, whenfinished, will receive the sanction of the Government andsecure uniformity in all publications and in all schoolsusing anatomical terms. It is expected that this will proveto be the beginning of the work of permanently fixing alltechnical terms used in Chinese and secure that uniformitywhich has been but a dream thus far.^ ie (<mna MedicalPublic Health Missionary Association,lnCampaignconnection with the Young Men sChristianAssociation, through Dr. W. W. Peter, has

31G MKDlCATj AND PI IILANTIUIOPIC WOlUscontinued its efforts to promote a better knowledge ofhygiene and of methods for the prevention of disease.lir. Peter has conducted several health exliibitiojis andlectures in prominent cities reaching thousands of peoplethrough the eye and ear and in a most enlightening andpersuasive way. The registered numuer of those visitingthese exhibits and lectures has been over 100,000*.-One of the most important features ofNorsesAssociation medical work is that part done by the trainednurse. No hospital iscomplete without hereral interests of the Association are in his hands, and it isdesired that all medical missionaries in China may Jind inhis office a place where they will always be welcome and aready assistance in all ways possible.service and this has been so generally recognized that thenumber of trained nurses in the mission field has greatlyincreased in recent years. In the fall of 19.15 the NationalAssociation of Nurses met in Peking and were favourablyreceived by the President . There were forty-seven in attendance and the number engaged in mission hospitals in Chinais about one hundred and twenty-five.K The China Medical Missionary AssociationexecutiveTT, ,. ,<j.i tv-Secretarynow nas an Executive Secretary with an ofhceat 5 Quinsan Gardens, Shanghai, giving allhis time to the work of the Association.The business affairs of the Jownnl, as well as the gen*Si-

"""CHAPTERXXVIITHE NATIONAL MEDICAL ASSOCIATION OF CHINAWay Sung NewOfficers for J9J6-J917.YVn Lien-Teh, M.A., M.I). (Cambridge) President.0. Voonping Yui, M.D. D.IMI., (IVnn.) Vice-president.S. T. Lee, M.I)X. Alx-l Taiiji ,Chinese Secretary.M.J>\Vay Sunii New, I>.A., .M.I). (Harvard). HInglish Secretary.K. S. Tyau. M.D.. D.IMI. (I enn.) Treasurer.I>r. T. K. M. Siao I>usiness Manager., . While attending the biennial conference ofthe China Medical Missionary Association inFebruary 11)15, some twenty Chinese physicians expressedIlie need of forming a similar organization of a nationalcharacter. Accordingly the National Medical Associationof China was formed, whose chief objects are:1. To promote good will and union aimmji the Chinese pi aetilionersof western medicine;2. To maintain the honour and interest of the medical profession:. !. To expedite the spread of modern medical science in Chinaand to arouse interest in public health and preventive medicineamoiiii the people and;4. To co-ordinate and co-operate with the existing medical forcesin China, Chinese and foreign, in the working out of the above{or Hardly any word is necessary to explainîe neet^ i SUCn anOrganizationorganization. At thepresent time there is no registration ofphysicians, which makes it next to impossible to know who swho and why in the medical world here in China. As aresult of this, a great number of persons have called themselves "doctor and have been swindling the people everywhere. Then again, there is no registration of drug storesselling western medicine. The so-called druggists takeadvantage of this condition and sell without discriminationvarious dangerous and habit-forming drugs to the people.

318 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKThe innocent people are thus exposed to all kinds of dangers.It is one of the aims of this Association to exposeJill theseTakes and dangers, thus protecting the public.Medicine is at present taught in China inleast iree foreignStandardizinglanguages besides?*. .Schools Chinese. The standards of the differentmedical schools vary widely, some having a,competent staff of teachers with good hospital facilities andlaboratories, and others having only one or two teachers,with no laboratories and perhaps with hospitals or dispensaries where there is plenty of teaching material but no onewith time to do thorough teaching. The standardizing ofthe different medical schools is therefore one of the aims ofthe Association.Then mostPublic Health important of all is the teaching, IT- , , i iof the public in matters of: public health andhygiene. As it stands now, their idea about both of thesesubjects is very limited and inadequate. The medical menas a body must see to it that Hie public is educated in thismatter. The doctors must lecture to the lay people whenever they have a chance to do so, and the children must betaught in their classes the fundamental principles underlying the important subject of hygiene. Only in this way canwe hope to eliminate or lessen the dreadful loss of life everyyear from infectious diseases, tuberculosis, and venerealdiseases. This the Association hopes to be able to do iutime by having wide-spread campaigns.Such, then, is the brief outline of the programme of thisAssociation. It is undoubtedly a very great undertaking,but the start has got to be made by some one sometime, andwe might as well start off now. We appreciate very muchthe efforts which other associations of this nature aredoing for China and the Chinese, and we must look toour sister associations for their assistance, wise counsel andleadership.. .r The Association had its tirst conference in(First Co aierence . . ,,. ,, r.,,, ion inirShanghai from February to <th12th, 1916.This turned out to bo mast successful both socially andprofessionally. About eighty members from different parts1of China cam; specially for the conference, during which

theTPIE NATIONAL MEDICAL ASSOCIATION OP CHINA 319very intructive papers on various important topics wererend, nnd discussions followed afterwards. At the closeof tiie conference, the following resolutions were passed andwere forwarded to the Central Government:1. That ill view <>fincreasing number of practitioners ofwestern medicine and of drug shops selling western medicine throughout the country, and of the need of protecting the public againstunscrupulous persons, this Conference petition the Central (Government to take proper steps for the registration of practitioners ofwestern medicine and of drug shops selling foreign medicine.2. That in view of the increasing number of medical collegesand graduates, from those institutions in China, and of the importanceof placing all medical practitioners under direct government supervision, this Conference request the Government to establish a Central.Medical Board in .Peking, consisting of representatives from theGovernment and principal medical institutions, with powers to MXthe curricula of ^Medical Schools to grant licenses and toexaminations throughout the country.supervise. {. That owing to the unchecked spread of tuberculosis andvenereal diseases among all classes of the population, this Conferencedraw the attention of the Central and Provincial Governments to theneed of taking proper steps to combat these evils.4. That in view of the importance of public health to thenation, this Conference respectfully urge the Government to establisha Public Health Service without delay throughout the country.o. That in view of the absolute need of modern medicine toChina and of the sympathetic support of so many foreign lands in theintroduction of medical science among our people, this Associationpetition the AVai Chiao Pu and the lioard of Education for an annualgrant of at least ten scholarships to students of medicine from theIndemnity Kund.Passed ..Thus we see that with the small beginning,and with the support r and assistance of ourJsister.,organizations, we shall hope to he ableto carry out our objects as time goes along.

CHAPTER XXVIIITHE CHINA MEDICAL BOARD OF THEROCKEFELLER FOUNDATIONRoger S, GreeneThe China, Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation was established by the .Rockefeller Foundation inNovember, 1014, to undertake a systematic work for theimprovement of medical conditions in China, in accordancewith the recommendations of the commission sent to thiscountry by the Foundation earlier in the same year. TheBoard is a subsidiary organization of the RockefellerFoundation, which appoints all its members. As first1constituted by a vote of the Executive Committee of tinFoundation on November .-JO. 1014. the Board consisted ofthe following members :Members ofTmn (iX l )irin * in J016: Harry Prattthe Board Judson, President of tin 1 University of Chicago; Frederick T. Gates, Chairman of theGeneral Education Board ; Francis W. Peabody, AssistantProfessor of Medicine, Harvard University; Stan- . I.of Mr. John D."Murphy,Rockefeller s office.Term expiring in 1017: William II. Welch, Professorof Pathology, Johns Hopkins University ;Jerome D. Greene.Secretary of the Rockefeller Foundation; John 1). Rockefeller, Jr.; Wicklilfe Rose, Director General of the International Health Commission.Term expiring in 1018 : John R. Mott, of the International Committee of the Young Men s Christian Associations; Wallace Buttrick, Secretary of the Genera] Education Board; Simon Flexner, Director of the RockefellerInstitute for Medical Research; Frank J. Goodnow, President of the Johns Hopkins University.The officers of the Board are as follows: John 1).Rockefeller, Jr., Chairman. Wallace Buttrick, Director,Roger S. Greene, Resident Director in China; E. C. Sage,Secretary.

THE CHINA MEDICAL BOARD 321^ lie êac^ omce ^ the Board is at 62 BroadHead Offkeway, New York City, where are located alsothe offices of the Kockefeller Foundation itself and of theGeneral Education Board.. ItDwas decided that the Resident DirectorChina m China should have his headquarters atPeking, and accordingly in August 1915, Mr.Greene returned to China and opened a permanent office ofthe Board at No. 2 San Tiao Hutung, Peking.r In September of last year the Board sentv,Commission to China three of its members, Dr. Buttrick,Dr Welch and Dr. Flexner, with Dr. F. L.Gates, to investigate further the specific enterprises recommended by the former commission, and to familiarizethemselves on the field with the general features of thesituation. This party visited Moukden, Tientsin, Peking,Tsinanfu, Hankow, Changsha, Nanking, Shanghai, Hangchow,Soochow, Hongkong and Canton, making a specialstudy of the medical educational work at those places andconferring w r ith most of the leaders in this work throughoutthe country.ê &r^Peking Medical important work to be undertakenCollege by the Board was the strengthening of theUnion Medical College at Peking. As a resultof discussions with the missionary societies interested, theBoard decided to co-operate with those societies in organizingin the United States a board of trustees to carry on thework of the college. In view of the fact that all the landand buildings and most of the equipment used by the collegebelonged to a single mission board, the London MissionarySociety, it was agreed that the China Medical Board shouldcompensate the Society for its investment in the college.The London Missionary Society also consented to place atthe disposition of the Board for the Union Medical Collegeother property which it possessed in the same neighbourhood,and which it has used hitherto for other purposes.The Board of Trustees of the Collegeconsists of oneTrusteesrepresentative of each of themissionary societies interested, namely, theLondon Missionary Society, the Society for the PropagationA 40

322 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKof the Gospel, the Medical Missionary Association ofLondon, the American Board of Commissioners for ForeignMissions, the Board of Foreign Missions of the MethodistEpiscopal Church, and the Board of Foreign Missions ofthe Presbyterian Church in the United States of America,and of seven members appointed by the China MedicalBoard. The first meeting was held at New York on January24, 1916. The following officers were elected: John R.Mott, Chairman, Rev. J. L. Barton. Vice Chairman, WallaceButtrick, Secretary.To facilitate the reorganization of theMedicalcollege it was voted to transfer the threelower classes ofCollegethe present students to themedical school of the Shantung ChristianUniversity at Tsinanfu, and in furtherance of this programme the China Medical Board has made grants to thelatter institution of Gold $50,000 for necessary additions tobuildings and equipment, and of Gold $100,000, to bedistributed over five years, for the increased maintenanceexpenses.News has been received by cable thatShanhafthe hina Medieal9Board has voted toestablish a medical school at Shanghai, butno details have been received regarding the plans for thiswork. Since the Harvard Medical School of China hasdecided to close its work this year, the China MedicalBoard has offered to send the more promising students tothe United States to complete their course, and it hasconsented also to assume the responsibility of maintainingfor two years the Red Cross Hospital at Shanghai whichhas been used by the Harvard School for its clinicalteaching.Other important action taken by the China MedicalBoard thus far may be noted as follows:In March, 1915, the Board made a grantGrants toof Go jd $16 200 per annum for fiveOther Schools years J to,. Ar , . . .<, *\,. c,,,the Yale Foreign Missionary Society for theHunan-Yale Medical College, to bo used for the maintenanceof additional members of the staff. Several of the teachersemployed under this appropriation have already arrived in

THE CHINA MEDICAL BOARD 323China and those for the pre-medical department have beenteaching during the current academic year.An appropriation of $15,000 was made to the HarvardMedical School of China to be used towards its currentexpenses for the academic year 1915-16.Grants have been made to several mission-Grantstoa societies for additional doctors andMissionf, ,. ., ,, .. ,nurses for certain oi theirHospitalshospitals inChina. Three doctors sent out under suchappropriations are now studying the language at Peking,preparatory to going to stations in the interior. In generalthe plan is to aid first those hospitals that will be easilyaccessible from the medical schools in which the Board isinterested, so that they may be prepared to offer interneshipsto future graduates. It is hoped that an intimatethough informal relation may be maintained between themedical schools and the doctors in outlying hospitals.^*X feU wsmFellowshf sP s r Chinese graduates inmedicine were established in 1914, and themen who were finally appointed to them are now studyingat various institutions in the United States. Last springfive scholarships for nurses and three for pharmacists werealso established. Three young women have already beenappointed to the nursing scholarships and two of them havebegun their studies in American training schools. Threepharmacists have also been selected, and they will go to theUnited States this summer. In addition a number ofgrants have been made to medical missionaries on furlough,to enable them to do special work in schools and hospitals athome in preparation for their return to the field.It has been the desire of the China MedicalCo-operation Board from the beginning to co-operate inMissionar every possible way with the missionarySocieties societies, and with others engaged in medicalwork in this country. Since it is so new tothe field its plans must necessarily develop somewhat slowly,but it is hoped that it will eventually prove itself a usefulagency for supplementing and strengthening the importantwork that other agencies are already doing for China.

CHAPTERXXIXDEVELOPMENT AT THE HUNAN-YALE COLLEGEOF MEDICINE, CHANGSHAEdward H. HumeTlie uin(Or anizationl lie agreement* signed in July1914, which brought into being the co-operative medical school to be conducted at Changsha jointly byChinese and Americans, has been lived up to with remarkable persistency up to the present time. A pre-medical classof nine students was admitted for two years of college studyemphasizing laboratory work in physics, chemistry andbiology, and the group has already covered so much of thenecessary ground as to make it certain that a well-trainedclass will be ready for the actual study of medicine in theautumn of 1916.The college is under the control of aAdministration jointr, f ~, .board 01 managers, ten Chinese and tenAmericans, holding meetings semi-annually. Interim business is managed by an executive committee of seven, meetingmonthly. The most satisfactory feature of the work so far,aside from the interest and progress of the students, hasbeen the harmony in committee, and the freedom given to themedical faculty in the carrying out of its own programme.ê students haveReli fous Work organized a collegeChristian Association which is active in thosebranches which Young Men s Christian Association workhas always emphasised. Mr. F. L. Chang, instructor inphysics, is faculty adviser to the students Association andplans with the students A for Bible class work, social gatherings, debates, etc. large number of the students attendthe Bible classes, although it will be remembered that noreligious exercises can be made compulsory in this institution in accordance with the terms of the original agreement.*A copy of the agreement will be found in the Appendix

DEVELOPMENT AT HUNAN-YALE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE 325New additions to the staffsta{{ this year havebeen Dr. J. II. B. Branch, Surgery andGynecology Dr. D. T.; Davidson, Medicine; Mr. J. D.Robb, Biology; Mr. A. D. Fisken, Chemistry; and Mr. F.L. Chang, Physics.A feature of the winter term has been the visit fromthe commissioners of the China Medical Board, who reachedChangsha on October 17, 1915. They were royally welcomed by citizens and officials of this city and on October18th took part in the ceremony of laying the corner stone ofthe new Hunan-Yale Hospital. Addresses were made bythe visiting members of the commission and the stone waslaid by Professor William H. Welch of Johns Hopkins.Th Hos ^ê italhospital is the gift of an AmericanYale graduate who has always been deeplyinterested in medical education, and who has provided fundsfor making what ought to prove one of China s model hospitals. Funds for the upkeep of the medical college andhospital, including the schools for men and women nurses,are provided out of the budget of the local government, andhave been paid semi-annually thus far with unfailing regularity. A number of Chinese women have shown their deepinterest in the activities of the hospital and practically serveas a women s auxiliary. Nothing has been more encouraging than this share taken by Chinese women. Among thenurses in the hospital, voluntary Bible classes are arranged,and there are frequent social occasions planned for them aswell as for the patients.

vcai"CHAPTER XXXTRAINING OF MEN AND WOMEN NURSES IN CHINABe innin sAlice Clark^ or man s the training of men and>women nurses has been going on in differentparts of China. In earlier years most of the superintendentsof hospital nursing staffs were the busy doctor, or his equallybusy wife. We who are building on their foundations,would not forget the work that has gone before. Excellentprinciples and ideals have been laid down in the hearts ofthose men and women whom we may claim as first fruits ofthe nursing profession, and much of the rough pioneeringworkdon<. has made the way easier for us who follow.Difficulties still abound and are likely to do so for many aday; yet we, remembering these, go on; going on" and, aswe were urged by one who knows, we endeavour to "Besteady, keep cool and pray/There areTrainingmany different aspects to theSchools work of training men and women nurses.There are the more definitely establishedtraining schools in ports such as Hongkong, Fooehow,Shanghai, Anking, Changsha, Peking, etc., and there are thetraining schools in the less westernized towns; but we areendeavouring to come into harmony with the NursesAssociation of China which recommends a syllabus of training and which, according to conference opinions, will beworkable for all in the fairly near future.The Nurses Association of China formedNursesAssociation some years ago chiefly by nurses in the morecentral part of China, now links up North,South, East and "West,as far as training of nurses goes.The membership includes many nationalities, and manydifferent training schools are represented. Judging fromour last conference (Peking, 1915) we are working in happyunion and are making good progress in supplying one of

"""MEN AND WOMEN NURSES IN CHINA 327China s greatest needs, i.e.,to nurse China s siek and to wrestle with her great lack ofa band of earnest men and womenhygiene..t obThe Nurses Association of Chinat-purposes:To promote fellowship amongst its members;to advanee the interests of the nurse s calling, for mutualhelp and comfort in times of illness, discouragement, ormisfortune ;to raise the standard of hospital training inChina by the adoption of a uniform course of study andexaminations for the Chinese.There are fullMembershimembers, fully qualifiednurses of good standing," and associatenurses, such partially trained nurses as were at the timeof organization, Dec. 31st, 1909, in charge of hospitalsand training schools for nurses in this country;" Chinesemembership, qualified nurses holding the certificate oftraining schools registered under the Executive Committee,and who pass the examinations of the Nurses Associationof China." There are one hundred and four full membersand these represent sixteen provinces. All are in variousstages of training with differing problems but with oneaim, u to preach, to teach, to heal.".. The last fewjyears have seen great changesi 11Numbers China in many ways and our profession isnot behind. Many more trained nurses fromthe homelands have been added to our ranks, some hospitalsare staffed with two and even three foreign nurses. Withthe passing away of many superstitions and with the greaterfreedom of the women, the nursing profession has commended itself to many of the better-educated, and those in chargeof hospitals in the ports find they have a greater choice ofcandidates.^ne uaMen Muresturally thinks of nursing as a"woman s sphere" but China is not readyfor that and her youngmen are very ably supplying thematerial for training nurses for menfolk. The writerknows of eight men s hospitals with lady superintendents incharge of the training of the men, all turning out good nurseswho are able to take their place in the profession, either inprivate (nursing men where foreign nurses are scarce), or

328 MEDICAL AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKin going to work in other hospitals where the trainingschool is in the making and the superintendent needs anassistant, or even in taking the place of superintendents insmaller hospitals and teaching others what they have alreadylearned themselves. To quote one of the matrons in chargeof a training school for men nurses :The training of men nurses is now being carried on systematically and carefully in many centres where foreign trained womensuperintendents of nurses have Ixvn appointed. In the training ofmen nurses there is no counteracting of existing methods, nor anycompromising with existing prevailing custom. Male nursing of sickmen is to the Chinese a new and foreign custom ...The hospitals without foreign superintendents have already in some places been suppliedwith trained nurses from training schools in the centres ;and in oneinland port (at least) trained men nurses have been of great servicein nursing foreign men patients, no foreign nurse being available.As in the homelands so also here there is a leakage ol.trained nurses from the women s side, for many of ournurses marry after their training. This is only to be expected and we are glad to know they make better wives,and through them we can do much to help China s futuregenerations to have a better chance of good health. Withthe men there is not likely to be this leakage, for boys areentering our training schools with the idea of making nursing their life-work.îe ûrses Association ofCChina hasf St dadapted its syllabus to suit both men andwomen. For general nursing both go over the same ground.We have been handicapped by the scarcity of books onnursing in special subjects; and are much indebted to theChina Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation for aspecial grant they have allowed for a nurse translator.Our translator has been busy during the past year and wehope soon to have a larger library of textbooks on nursingfor our pupils. A special textbook for men nurses isbeing prepared by two of -our members who have goodexperience on which to work.nsAnnual examinations have been started.Last year candidates entered from variousparts of China; two doctors chosen by the China MedicalMissionary Association, and two nurses chosen by the Nurses

"""MEN AND WOMEN NURSES IN CHINAo29Association of China, form the Examining Board. Practical examinations are held in the centres where candidatesreside, local doctors and matrons being asked to assist.Certificates are granted to those who reach the necessarystandard.^ We are still at the beginning of thingsMade Be* ng du^ îere * s ^ vei T much ground to bepossessed, but we are endeavouring to giveChina of our best in training her young men and womenin the science and art of nursing. Prejudices are beingbroken down but there are still some who look askance atnursing as a profession, even in so westernized a place as atreaty port. Our colleagues in other branches can help usin this. The writer heard of a matron attached to a wellestablishedtraining school asking her colleagues in themission to put before their schoolgirls the high ideals ofthe nursing profession and to hold up to them nursing as avocation. Sad to relate, some of the colleagues in questiondid not think the calling "good enough for their girls.It makes one ask what are our schools training the girls ofChina for, if one of the noblest professions is not goodenough for them ! On the other hand there are others who aresupplying us with excellent material in young men andwomen, and we in our turn are putting forth energies togive them the best training possible both in practical andtheoretical work, keeping before them the high ideals givento us by our Master, who went about doing good.A 41

CHAPTERXXXICOUNCIL ON PUBLIC HEALTH OF THECHINA MEDICAL MISSIONARY ASSOCIATIONH. S. HoughtonÔri in of the l^ ilu ÔI au or o au * ze(l work iu *publicMovement health education throughout China had itsorigin at the conference of the China MedicalMissionary Association held in Shanghai, February, 1915.At that meeting the activities already begun tentatively bythe Young Men s Christian Association were brought to theattention of the gathering, and the greatest interest wasaroused, crystallizing before adjournment into the formulation of the following recommendations by a special committee :Evidence has conic from all parts of China, thatReport of there is an awakening public conscience on theTemporary subject of public health. Where medical missionaryCommittee work has been established the people have begun toappeal for our aid and co-operation in this matter.This task is so threat that we see no way of meeting it except bythe organization and unification of available forces. We commendto this conference for sympathy and endorsement the plans of theYoung Men s Christian Association for promoting of public healtheducation among young men in cities where their branch Associationshave been organized.We recommend :1. That this conference create a permanentRecommendations Council on Public Health, whose functions shallbe: (a) To correlate and extend activities now inoperation; (b) To initiate new lines of work; (c) To outline practicalmethods for the guidance of those starting such work in local centres.2. That this Council on Public Health be given representationon the Executive Committee of the China Medical Missionary Association in order that (a) the Executive Committee may the bettercorrelate the activities of the Association and (b) the needs of thisCouncil may be adequately presented to the members of the ChinaMedical Missionary Association.

COUNCIL ON PUBLIC HEALTHool3. That the Executive Secretary of the China Medical MissionaryAssociation be an ex uftirio member of this Council in order that liemay act, as far as possible, as a medium between this Council andthe members of the China Medical Missionary Association.4. Thoughtful minds in both the China Medical MissionaryAssociation and the Young Men s Christian Association have long1been considering the wisdom of a national health propaganda inChina.We recommend, therefore, that steps be taken to work out ascheme whereby the two organizations may co-operate in such apropaganda, but to leave the details of co-operation to be arrangedbetween this Council on Public Health and the Secretary of theChina Medical Missionary Association and the National Committeeof the Young Men s Christian Association.5. We recommend the following programme:(a) Lantern Slide Exchange; literature approved by the Publication Committee of the Young Men s Christian Association; exhibits; lectures with demonstrations; the press and publicity.(b) That association be sought with existing governmentaland other bodies for the promotion of instruction and the practice ofhygiene, and for the fostering of movements already initiated or beinginitiated by local forces, by the placing of the services of the ChinaMedical Missionary Association and the Council at their disposal.b . To ii nance this programme, we recommend(a) that the Executive Committee set aside a portion of thefunds now in hand ; (b) that a portion of the funds now in handfor publication purposes shall be used for the preparation of healthliterature ; (c) that the Executive Committee take steps to secureadditional funds for this important work.^Permanentpermanent council was at once formed,Council Formed an(^ adopted these suggestions as a workingbasis for the bienniuî 1915-1917. TheExecutive Committee of the China Medical Missionary Association appropriated Mex. $1500 for the support of the programme projected, and the Young Men s Christian Association contributed a somewhat larger amount, in addition tothe full-time services of Dr. W. W. Peter, the Secretary ofthe Council, to whose enthusiasm and initiative most of thesuccess of the movement is due.In detail, four lines of work were selectedUndertaken ^y the Council as their programme (1) DemoustratedHealth Lectures ; (2) Public:Health Exhibit; (3) National Health Lecture Lantern SlideExchange; (4) Health Education Literature.

MEDICAL; AND PHILANTHROPIC WORKThe lectures and exhibit have been presented in thefollowing large centres; Shanghai, Changsha (and Siangtan),Nanking, Hangchow, Weihwei and Kaifeng, Pekingand Tientsin. In all of these cities the most cordialreception has been given to the lecturer, and thousands ofintelligent and interested Chinese have had brought hometo them in an incisive way the great need of China for theprevention of disease, for scientific medical education, andfor the conservation of her greatest asset the lives of herpeople.ÎGHealth LecturesexP enses connected with this phase ofthe work have been borne in every case bythe cities in which the campaigns were conducted; in mostof the places all of the officials have co-operated in the mostcordial way, schools have been dismissed to permit theattendance of the pupils, the police and soldiery have beenordered to attend, and in several places a definite programmehas been adopted looking toward the continuance of healtheducation for the masses, arid special disease-preventionmeasures.In Changslui, for example, one result oftlie lecture campaign has been the establishament of a tuberculosis sanitarium, built atcost of $20,000 and conducted under the joint direction ofthe Hunan gentry and the Hunan-Yale Medical School.The stimulation of interest and inquiry among the culturedand intelligent classes is paving the way to a demand formunicipal sanitation, hospitals, and hygienic standards ofliving, and the Council has felt that this campaign featurehas fully justified by its results all the labour and expenseconnected with it. More than 100, 000 people have attendedthe demonstrated lectures.The lantern slide work is well under way,Excfaan ebut because of inadequate staff and equipment it has been necessary to limit theCirculation of lantern slides. The preparation of educational slides with a local Chinese setting is slow and difficultwork, but progress is being made steadily. The Councilhas sets of slides together with outlines of lectures both inEnglish and Chinese, on various important subjects, such

COUNCIL ON PUBLIC HEALTH 333as Tuberculosis, Plague, Sanitation of a Chinese City, "FliesKill People, and the like. As rapidly as possible slidesmade from photographs taken in China are being preparedto replace those imported from foreign countries, since thelatter fail to bring home so closely the lessons to be taught.During the past year nearly half a millionCalendarsanti-tuberculosis story calendars were printedand sold. These calendars were bought inquantity by many officials in various parts of the country,and distributed gratis. Large orders were given also, inmany cases, by hospitals, and the calendars given away orsold in their dispensaries.Another form of publicity work has beenthe reSular preparation and distributionamong native newspapers of popular articleson various disease prevention subjects. These have beensent out fortnightly to newspapers published all over thecountry, and have been accepted as copy by the papers.In February, 1916, an important newtheChines" Medicalbo(^National Medical Association ofAssociation China, appeared on the scene. At the firstconference of this organization, steps weretaken to enlarge the scope of the Council so as to enlist thesympathetic co-operation of this newly formed Association. An invitation to concentrate the interest of all threeassociations in public health education was cordiallyaccepted, and a new joint council was organized, uponwhich permanent committees of the several organizationsare represented. The original programme determinedupon in February 1915, will be continued under the largerco-operation for the present year, and it ishoped thatprovision will be made at the joint conference of theNational Medical Association and the China Medical Missionary Association to be held next February in Canton,for enlarging the activities of the Council, and placing itswork upon a sounder financial basis.

PART VICHRISTIAN LITERATURECHAPTER XXXIIA BRIEF SURVEY OF CHURCH ACTIVITIES AS SEEN INCHRISTIAN PERIODICALSC. Y. ChengHistory of Periodical literature claims antiquity inPeriodical this ancient country of China. For centuriesLiterature the Peking Gazette (JR ?tt) was the one andonly paper that supplied all the important official and governmental news and information. Thepaper was circulated throughout the entire country. Butin the matter of periodical literature, as in many otherthings, the common proberb Chin pu ju I u (^ ^ #n "#),(the new is not equal to the old), proves to be sadly true.In the whole of China to-day there are only three hundrednewspapers, while in the British Empire the number isthirteen thousand, and in the United States twenty-threethousand.Modern periodical literature in China has the ChristianChurch as its leader. The Wan Kurt Knny Vao ($; ffl /& |ft),published by the Christian Literature Society, played, a veryimportant part in the enlightening of the Chinesebefore most of the modern papers were in existence.peopleTo-day there are about thirty ChristianPeriodicalsperiodicals published by Christian organizations. So far there is only one Christiandaily, one is published every ten days, three are weeklies,four are quarterlies, and all the rest are monthlies. Thesedo not include the papers published in the English language,nor those published by the various colleges and city YoungMen s Christian Associations, and other miscellaneouspapers and magazines.

THE CHURCH IN CHINESE CHRISTIAN PERIODICALS 335None of these papers has a very large circulation.The Tung Wen Pao (M r1 $ft ) has a weekly sale of sixthousand copies, and the Tsing Nien Pao (ff *f* $ft) has amonthly circulation of five thousand copies. These markthe highest figures attained. But the circulation, the literary style, and the matter of these papers are steadilygrowing and improving, and the papers themselves arebecoming indispensable to the Christian Church.The following is a selection of a few typicalevents, taken from these papers, which haveengaged the attention of the Chinese Churchduring the past year. The author of this article has triedto give a frank and faithful interpretation of the attitudeand activity of the Church. In no sense is the followingcomplete or perfect. It should be regarded and receivedas only a preliminary attempt at a brief survey.I. The Chinese ChurchThe ChineseChristian during the year has been very gratifying.Church The Chinese Christian Church in Peking wasin Pekingformally opened about Christmas time, 1915.r^ ne work of the Chinese Christian ChurchIt stands entirely upon its own feet, receiving no looger anyfinancial aid from the Mi Shih church (^ *& ^) of theLondon Missionary Society. The work of the church ismanaged by a Board of Directors consisting of fifteen members. All but one of the churches in Peking are representedin tbe movement. A scheme has been started to raise fundsfor a better church-building and each member is requested tomake a contribution of at least a copper a day. In thisway soine two thousand dollars has been collected. Withthe help of other funds, the old building (formerly an oldtemple) has been pulled down, and a small and comfortablechurch erected in its place. The Rev. Meng Chi-tseng(i &! H"), formerly of the American Board Mission ofPaotingf u, is still the pastor of this new church. Mr. Mengis a man of excellent spirit, who with his martyred brother,the late Rev. Meng Chi-hsien (^ ffi g), has served theChurch for many years. His brother and family were

336 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREkilled by the "Boxers" of 1900. Recently some twentypersons were baptized in this church, in eluding the wellknownphilanthropist, Mr. Yung T ao($| }f|).The Chinese Christian Church in TientsinTientsinhas just celebrated its fifth anniversary. Overtwo hundred and fifty members have entered this churchsince its commencement, most of whom are students,merchants and gentry. The former pastor, the Rev. LiuKuang-ching ($fjRft), has gone to Princeton TheologicalSeminary in the United States, for further study, and thepastorate is being filled by the Rev. Wang Wen-chili (EE j&fa) of the American Board Mission. The church has madesome real progress during the year, especially alongmissionary lines. One or two out-stations have been openedin the country districts, although the work is not withoutdifficulties and trials. Mr. Chang Po-ling (sj| fg :) andothers are among the chief supporters of the movement.Chinese Church at Tsinanfu has alsoTsfnanfuchanged its pastor. The Rev. Wang Changtai(EE ;gj ^) has gone to Chefoo, and Rev. Liu Mao-lin (fijJ% fa) is now the pastor of this church. Mr. Liu issupported by his children and he therefore receives nosalary from the church. The church is situated at Wu-likou(x M a$|)> growing and well-chosen place. Mr. LiuShou-shan (fij f ilj), a Christian banker, and others are thechief supporters of this work. Mr. Lin first made adonation of Taels 10,000 to the church, and secured for thechurch building twenty mao of land from H.E. Chou Tsiichi(j$ f.j ^), formerly Governor of Shantung.ê Chinese Christian church atChan shaChangsha,under the leadership of Mr. Tseng Kuangchung(ff ^ H) of the famous Tseng Kuo-fan ($ ffl ^)family, is also doing good work in a small way. Onepreaching hall connected with this church in Kiangsi wasclosed by official order, owing to a request sent to the Yamenby a missionary. This aroused a great deal of feeling fora time, until the little preaching chapel was again opened.Ta Ch i HMuch has been said of the large plans ofIthe Ta Ch in Hui (:fc f|-), a^movement underthe direction of a Cantonese Christian, Hwang Shih-yi (^

THE CHURCH IN CHINESE CHRISTIAN PERIODICALS 337d: i&) by name. The whole country has been carefullydivided and mapped out for occupation, two main churchesare to be erected, each costing something like Taels 400,000,one to be erected in Sianfu and the other in Houanfu,because these places have been occupied in former years bythe Nestorians and -Jews. This organization claims to haveover ten thousand members, and it takes an active part inall church affairs of any importance, especially when theseaffairs relate themselves to the Government. A great dealof this movement lias been reported in the papers, but therealization of the schemes and plans remains yet to be seen.The celebration of the thirtieth anniversaryThirtieth o f the Chin Ching (& #) church near Amoy^rM*rw y (October 1-3, 1915), has been widelyof Chin Ching rm ! . .Church heralded. This church is a self -supportingorganization of the English PresbyterianThe pastor, the Rev. Hsu Sheng-yen (f^ ^ ^), isMission.a well known leader of the Church, a.nd a man of largeoutlook. Mr. Hsu has been the pastor of this countrychurch for twenty years, and the work has grown greatlyin this time. With a membership of one hundred twenty inthe main church at Chin Ching, and one hundred ten at thesix out-stations, the church raises some $3000 annually forthe church and school expenses. It may well be describedas a model church in the matter of self-support.The church has a very interesting history and has beenbuilt on good foundations. Mr. Shih Chin-ch uan (fjg ^ji|) whose father lived in Chin Ching for many years, wasborn in Formosa. There he was also converted and lateron became elder in the Presbyterian Church. In 1876 hereturned with his family to Chin Ching, the old home ofhis parents, and was greatly distressed at finding no placefor Christian worship. The nearest church was at Anhai(3c $0, about seventy li away.For eight years Mr. Shih attended church services atAnhai, and three days were spent each week in doing so ;two days in travel, and one day in actual worship in thechurch. Such was the beginning of this small yet greatchurch of Christ. We are glad to hear that at its thirtiethA 4?

338 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREbirthday, celebrated last October, many letters and telegramsof congratulations were received by the church.Space does not allow the mention of other activities ofthe so-called independent churches. The few instancesgiven above are sufficient to show the direction along whichthe Church is moving, and we firmly believe the Lord isblessing the feeble efforts of His children who are learningto walk by actually walking.II.Evangelistic EffortsPa tfio ^ $t (Evangelism) is one of the most timelyand most widely current words in the Chinese Churchtoday. The Church s growth in evangelistic spirit is a suresign of its growth in grace. It is difficult to state justwhat is the cause of this present evangelistic spirit. Thework of Dr. Mott, Air. Eddy, the Special Committee on aForward Evangelistic Movement, appointed by the China( Jontinuation Committee, and other organizations andindividual workers* all have helped in the rousing of theChurch s consciousness in this all-important matter. Aboveeverything else it is the voice of God that has quickened thehearts of men.The work of Dr. Mott, Mr. Eddy and the SpecialCommittee on a Forward Evangelistic Movement are toowell known to the readers of this article to require furthercomment. Brief mention will be made only of the smallerefforts made by the ordinary Christians, which have repeatedly resulted in the salvation of many and in the faithof many in Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord. A glance atthe Christian press will convince one of the large placegiven to this evangelistic side of the Church s life.Certainly the Church has grasped the real, the fundamental,the permanent objects for which it exists on earth.Various kinds of evangelistic efforts haveêen carr * d on }U different places, eitherindividually, unitedly or denominationally.In the province of Hunan an evangelisticband was organized for the purpose of reaching theindividual. Chu-chia-pu-tao-tuan (g; ^ ft it H) is its officialtitle. The thirty workers of this band visited nearly eleven

THE CHURCH IN CHINESE CHRISTIAN PERIODICALS 339thousand homes in fourteen hsien districts, and distributed350,000 books and tracts. They were sometimes wellreceived by the people, but often they were persecuted bythe rougher, unfriendly element in the district or city anddriven away. Yet they are able to say,"The Bible seemsmore precious, and the work more real to us.Tn Canton and Hongkong the work amongEvangelism ÎQ }-)oa^ population has been very encourag-BoTtP 2 opulation iu g- Some gspel boats are doing regularworkamong this class of people. Besidesdirect evangelistic efforts, medical and educational work hasbeen taken up, and has proved an excellent evangelisticagency.Work inSzechwanIn the province of S/echwan, the Christiansconnected with the Methodist Episcopal-. . . ,,^ ,. f. rnMission have organized an Evangelistic lourwithin the two circuits of Chungking (:^ ffc) and Yungchang(*k a) fr a fortnight. The work was divided intolive sections, i.e., devotional, Bible study, morning watch,lecture and preaching.In the province of Honan, the work of Drs.MaeGilHvray and Peter has resulted in greatgood and left deli gh.tful memories. Dr.in Honan MacGillivray s evangelistic messages and Dr.Peter s health lectures were highly appreciated by the people and the officials were present withthem at these meetings. This has opened- the way forfurther work in Bible study and has made the work ofpreparing for similar gatherings in the near future easy.In Tientsin a week s special mission was5ff, conducted under the leadership of the TieniVllSSlOn, . ./^ l, .TT rrnin Tientsin *sin Christian Union. This mission represented an effort to enlist every Christian man7and woman in some definite Christian service. Each da}the Young Men s Christian Association Hall was filled withfive to six hundred men and women from the variouschurches and as a result of these meetings, four hundredhave signed cards promising to take up some form offor Christ, a hundred non-Christians promised during the

What340 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREmission to join classes for further study of the Christiantruths.Work AmongWork for prisoners has been undertaken inseveral places, and the results are encouraging. Some of the prisoners are men of goodeducation, and clear thinkers. Frequently they expressviews, doubts and criticisms regarding Christianity whichshow that even are they not wholly blind to the presence ofChristianity in China. The following is an extract from alist of questions put to an evangelist by a prisoner in theArmy Prison at Soochow.]. What is the difference between the Christian doctrine ofheaven and hell and that of the Buddhist faith? 2. Where do thecountless souls dwell before the Great Judgement Day? 3. What isthe distinction between the story of creation as recorded in the Bibleand the Chinese belief that the world is created by Heaven ? 4. Isthe incarnation of Christ a theory or a fact? If a theory it is a falsehood, and if a fact, it is unreasonable, o. What explanation doyon offer regarding the future events recorded in the Bible, such asthe sounding of trumpets, the resurrection, etc.? (>. is themeaning of the Trinity? 7. What is the essential difference betweenRoman Catholic and Protestant Christianity? 8. Is the teaching ofMoses fully in keeping with that of Christ? Has Jesus *!). anyoffspring? 10. Has Jesus a grave? U. What is the originallanguage of the Bible? Do .12. you believe in celibacy? To. Whois the visible head of the Protestant Church corresponding to the Popeof the Roman Catholic Church?I have selected thesefew samples to show the extent ofthe Church s activity in evangelistic efforts and zeal today,and it is riot too much to say that the future life of theChurch largely depends upon her success in this evangelisticwork.The work of Rev. Ding Li-mei, the "ChineseDins .Li-mei -HT-IM -i j_ n iMoody as he is sometimes called, is wellknown to the Christian Church, and no detailed account ofhis movements during the year is necessary here. His workin the thirteen cities of Fukien has resulted in nine thousandpeople being enlisted in classes as enquirers of the Christiantruth, and in several hundred baptisms. His visit to ninecentres in the province of Shantung was a great spiritualuplift to the Christians there. Over a thousand Christianshave promised to take up some definite Christian service,

THE CHURCH IN CHINESE CHRISTIAN PERIODICALS 341seventy students have decided to prepare for the ministry,and one hundred and seventy enquirers have become Christians. His ten days mission at Yangchow resulted in sixtyworkers leading nearly six hundred persons to Christ. Godhas greatly used this man of gentle spirit, \vhose life andwork have been enriched by close communion with his divineMaster and Lord, Jesus Christ.Similarly the Church has been spiritually strengthenedthrough the instrumentality of the Rev. J. Go-forth, theRev. Wen Kuo-fu .a. 1^ $, the Rev. Chang Li-t sai 3& j #,the Rev. Li Chung-tan & ft ^., Dr.* Yang Wei-han & i $&,Dr. Mary Stone (ft & 3E), Miss Dora Yii O & jg) andmany others..r , Awork AmongThe women s work among female, . ,, prisonersT_ * lWomen m Nanking, Women s Evangelistic Conference at Tsingkiangpu, the Bible Study andPrayer Home conducted by Miss Dora Vli, and her evangelistic tour to North and Central China are a few instancesof the activities of Chinese Christian women during the year.III. Missionary SpiritThe spirit of the missionary enterprise is graduallygrowing in the Christian Church from year to year. Thisis another most important factor in the life of the Church.The .Presbyterian Churches in Manchuria have united informing a missionary organization from which two ordainedmissionaries are sent to the province of Heilungkiang. Thework in this remote place has been greatly blessed of God,and is steadily growing.The Chung Hua Sheng Kung Ilui ( t\t$|g^ ^) ^1HS recen^y organized a Board ofMissions Missions, which is being supported by allof the Chinese Christians of the AnglicanChurches in China.* Sianfu has been chosen as the field tobe first occupied. It is expected that the new diocese willbe under the jurisdiction of a Chinese Bishop, as soon as oneis appointed. The Rev. Hwang Sui-hsiang ($ 3$ f$) of the. \*>Seepp. 58-(52

342 CIIUISTIAK LlTEiiATUiiKAmerican Church Mission, Hankow, was the first GeneralSecretary. At present the Rev. Cheng Ping (gfc- 2 !*) holdsthis position. The plan is that each of the 34,756 Christianswithin the eleven, dioceses should make an annual contributionof at least twenty cents. This would amount to a total sumof $6050. During the year, Mr. Hwang made a tour toSianfu and to all the provinces where the Chung Hua ShengKung Hui is working. His report regarding Shensi as asuitable location for the Mission is favourable. He reportsthat the place is accessible, and that the people are simpleand trustworthy. Sianfu is a great Mohammedan centre,and many of the people are originally from Shantung.There are about three thousand Christians in Shensi, andfour hundred in Sianfu. The population of the capitalcity is 400,000. The Baptist .Missionary Society and theChina Inland Mission arc the only two large missions thatarc working in the province.The plan of the Board of Missions of the Chung HimSlieng Kung Hui, if faithfully carried out, will mean muchto the spiritual life of the Church, and the salvation ofmen s souls. From the depths of our heart we wish theplan the Divine sanction and special blessings from on high.IV.The BibleUnder this head three points should be mentioned,namely, translation, distribution and study.Some rather severe but friendly criticismsNew Mandarin ^ appeared in the papers more than onceTranslation .. \ * .rTof the Bible during the year against the new UnionMandarin Version of the Bible. They havestrongly objected to the use of newly-coined characters, andof colloquial expressions. To this the Peking RevisionCommittee made a reply, which did not however satisfy itscritics. Probably our critical friends have not fully realizedthe difficulties in Bible translation, which is totally differentfrom the translation of other books from foreign languages.It is by no means an easy task to make a translation thatmeets the conditions of the Chinese literary style, and is atthe same time an accurate reproduction of the original. In

THE CHUltCll IN CHINESE ClJUJSTIAN PERIODICALS ->4:jtranslating the Bible into Chinese, the missionaries are working under a double difficulty, namely, putting a languageforeign to them into a language equally foreign to them. Itis a difficult task to say the least.In one respect, fcowever, the criticisms that have beenmade by our Chinese brethren are worthy of note. Forreference, the Union Mandarin Version is better than theDelegates Version, but for reading it is not altogethersatisfactory. It seems very difficult to strike the happymean, and make it ftf <&^ =. 1 am sure that the Ilevisersare pleased to find the Chinese Christians taking such aninterest in this important work of Bible translation andrevision, and are willing to receive any friendly and constructive criticisms from them.Bible distribution has been another activitySki rlb ? tfon f L tlie Chinese Church during the past year.IndividualMr. Yung T ao (* fc), a Chinese philan-Chinese thropist, has distributed several thousandcopies of well-bound Bibles to the interestedpeople in Peking. Large meetings were held for thispurpose, when city officials and other prominent men wereinvited to be present and make addresses. It is Mr. Yung sbelief that the Bible is to prove China s salvation, and thefollowing is a translation of an extract from a statementmade by him and inserted in each copy of the Bible whichhe distributed :The social and moral condition of this- land is, of late, goingfrom bad to worse in an alarming fashion. The teaching of theancient sages is being hidden under the bushel, and there seems tobe no adequate remedy to save the country from a serious nationaldisaster. Those who have the welfare of the nation at heart cannotbut feel sad and distressed. Happily, here is the Holy Book whichshines upon the five continents of the globe, and which is thefountain-head of virtue and goodness for all the nations. Thosewho follow its teachings will surely prosper, and* those who oppose itwill surely die. The history of Europe and America abundantlyproves the truth of this statement. I hope, therefore, that you, myfellow-citi/ens, will not hesitate to accept a copy of this wonderfulBook, which I now offer to you, and that you will promise to makea careful study and investigation of it. When truth and virtuereign supreme, then, and then only, shall we see the day of realprosperity and progress in this beloved land of ours.

.]44 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREMr. Chang Yii-Ching (& f$ HE) is <iDepartmentalSecretary, and the Editor of the Industrial Gazette (^ ^ $$gft$ft) of the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce inhis native province of Kiangsi. Since he became a believerin Christ, he has been a very active Christian worker. Hegives liberally to the support of the churches in Peking,and offers a large copy of the Wenli New Testament toevery reader of his magazine upon application. In thisway many copies of the Word of God have found access topeople who otherwise might not bo able to learn the GreatestNews of the World.Other well-known public men, who since their conversion have used the Holy Writ as a suitable and valuablepresent to their superior or fellow officials, are the Hon.Wen Shih-chen (jg. ft ^r), General Wu Chin-piao (^ & H)and others.Bible St d Training conferences, classes and similarorganizations which have been started inmany places for the purpose of Bible study are welcomesigns oh the Church s activity. Amongst these, probablythe Adult Bible Study Conferences under the joint arrangement of the China Sunday School Union and the SpecialCommittee on Sunday School and Bible Study of theChina Continuation Committee may be taken as models.Under the able leadership of the Kev. E. G. Tewksbury,these conferences, which have been held in several parts ofChina, have attracted a good deal of attention. A bornteacher, Mr. Tewksbury always captivates the selectedcompanies of approximately fifty church leaders, who sit athis feet as little school boys, willing to learn and to take inall his words of instruction and methods of procedure.Other Bible study classes such as those of Rev. D.Willard Lyon for the Young Men s Christian Associationsecretaries, Mrs. W. H. Stuart s classes for women workers,and those of Dr. Yang Wei-han (tl? W. f&) and Miss Dora^ru (^ ^ If) have all been of special help and value ineducating the Church to understand the Word of God morethoroughly, and study it more systematically. The threeshort courses given by Mr. H. L. Zia on the study of the

""THE CHURCH IN CHINESE CHRISTIAN PERIODICALS-i-45life and character of Christ, and on the Bible, and a fewother books are proving very serviceable as text-books for useinBible classes.V. PrayerBible study and prayer are twin sisters. They are tintwowings by which the child of God rises above the earthlyplane and reaches the "heavenly places in Christ Jesus."Yet since it is by nature such a personal and secret thing,prayer is a difficult subject to record in black and white.A spirit of prayfulness has assuredly beenGrowing Spirit f tl grea tes t blessings Cod has bestowedof Prayerfulnessupon the Chinese Church during the pastmonths. During the time of national distress, when Chinawas under the iron hand of her stronger neighbour, andwhen the twenty-one demands were pressed upon her, thechildren of God sought for the nation s salvation by praying to the Lord of Lords for help and deliverance. InShanghai, Chinldang and many other places special meetings for united prayer on behalf of the nation were held andprayers for peace offered by all to the Prince of Peace.The publication in Chinese as well as inEu g!ish of the brief articles on the Promotion of Intercession by the Chairman of theSpecial Committee on the Promotion of Intercession of theChina Continuation Committee, Miss Ruth Paxson, has beena great blessing to both the Chinese Christians and theforeign missionaries alike. Several thousand copies of onebrief article were printed and distributed, and hundreds ofreplies received to the appeal there expressed. The ninesearching questions have proved to be a real help to many,and we hope to be excused for recording them here again.They are as follows :sin V1. Has my prayer life been pntccrlexx because of some besetting2. Has my prayer life been hindered by haste, irregularity, lackof definiteness, lack of system, insufficient preparation, unbelief, lackof communion with (TOO! through study of His Word?o. J I as my prayer life been fruitless ? Have I really had suchpower with God that I have had power with people? Have I haddefinite answers to prayer week by week ?A 43

"). liasPower340 ("JlliilSTIAN LITERATUREI. lias my prayer life been rexlriclcd to certain stated seasonseach day or have eome I to kno\v from experience what it is topray "without ceasing"?my prayer life been Unilfwl to my own life? to my ownstation? to my own particular kind of work ? to my own mission ?Am Itruly an intercessor after God s own heart?(i. Mas my prayer life been xt.armf, or have I devoted even onemonth of my daily Bible study to letting the Lord teach me to prayfrom ILis own example. His prayers, His precepts., commands, andpromises about prayer?7. Has my prayer life been joylexx ? Has prayer been more aduty than a privilege? Do I love to pray ?S. Has my prayer life been iji-nn-iiKj ! Do 1and power of prayer?of the meaning, ctlicacy,daily know more5). Has my prayer life been Mwrijicial. ! Has it cost me anythingin time, strength, vitality, love?The collection of Christian literature ontlic subLiteratureJ ect of P^yer made by the Chinaon PrayerContinuation Committee is one other thing inthis connection worth mentioning. The investigation reveals the fact that there are in existence in theChinese language only thirty books or booklets on prayer,and another thirty in which the subject of prayer occupiesone or more chapters. Out of the thirty books on prayerthe following ten are considered to be the best:M ~ft & %>Through Prayer China P>aptistPublication Society, IIV ////,l.JSpp... ... ... ... ... ... <)._ <)By K. M. Bound. Translated by .1. Speieher.ft H fin Intercessors, the Primary Need, Y.M.C.A., Kipp... 0.10By John R. Mott. Translated by P. S. Yie and H. L.Zia, ( Werdi)^ Si SftThc Morning Wa.tch, Y.M.C.A., 2.1 pp 0.0, JBy John R. Mott and S. D. Gordcn. Translated byH. L. Zia, (!!>////)& li wn The Secret Prayer Life, Y.M.C.A., 2:-}pi>0.0:5By John R. Mott. Translated by H. L. Zia, ( HV/i//)Ifr li l^^ftj it Intercession and Evangelism, Y.AV.C.A., 20ip 0.0-3By Ruth Paxson. Translated by Y. S. Loh (Mandarin)^ $1 iE H (iuiet Talks on Prayer, Christian LiteratureSociety, 7Spp O.L5By S. L). Gordon. Translated by 1). MacGillivray ( Wenliand Mandarin)

ft" 4P>yl>yR.P>yEducational1churchesTHE CJ.1U1JC11 IN CHINESE CHRISTIAN PERIODICALS 347It ft How to Pray. Dlpi .0.18II. A. Torroy. Translated by C. K. Chen (Mandarin)H ^ f # $ & How to Pray, ~>l)pp().().",A.1Torrey. Translated by Joshua Yak (Mandarin}Q tfc *$ 5: School Trayrrs. P. M. P. 0.2")ISnppAssociation. ( ]\ ei>/l~)^ iUff& 55 Public Prayers. P. M. P. U.(M7<>ppBy P. Kran/ (Mah lai ht)VI.The Church MiiftantIiiCanton, Shansi, Kiaugsu, Shantung andotlicrLiffuencefplaces tluwere somewhatdisturbed by the entering into their field oithe Seventh Day Adventist Mission, the Church of GodMission, the Faith Mission, the Tongues Movement, theInternational Bible Study Association and others. A gooddeal of hostile feeling has been roused up chiefly for tworeasons. First, the teaching that these missions hold andpreach, and second, the proselyting among Christians ofother churches. Certain mission conferences and federationcouncils have declared their open opposition to these movements, but there are many others who hold the view thatChristianity is wide and charitable, and that this is not thetime for internal strife, while the non-Christian world isready for the gospel and the Word of Life.6on CrnnUAt the Fourth Annual Meeting of theCll !na Continuation Committee held in Shanghai in May this year, a Special Committee onComity was appointed with a view to study the relationshipsof different missions and churches, and thus to cultivate amore friendly and more brotherly relation between them. Itis hoped that through the activity of this Committee, causesof dispute among the various bodies of the Christianmovement in China will be removed.VII.Our Co-religionistsIt is difficult to define the general attitudeMohammedans of the other religi(msbo<jies tha t are workingin China toward the Christian Church. Afew individual cases may be of some small interest to our

38 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREreaders. After much debate and discussion with aChristian preacher on religious differences the well-knownAhn.ng [faj $f (abbot) of a leading Mohammedan mosque inPeking invited the preacher and the officers of theevangelistic band to attend the celebration of Mohammed sbirthday. This is a somewhat unusual mark of friendliness.In Ibingchow a chief Buddhist rSudonists priest.i i ji i r- AIbecame so interested in the work ot theYoung Men s Christian Association there, that he made adonation of twenty dollars to the work of this Association.In Manchuria, a Buddhist priest passed himself off asthe representative of the Rev. Yii Kuo-chen (fft jil %() of theShanghai Independent Church, and said that he was sent byMr. Yii to work among his fellow priests.In a certain Buddhist magazine Christianity wasindirectly attacked in the form of a comparison to showwherein Buddhism is superior to Christianity. This attackwas directed more particularly against the religious viewsand practices of Roman Catholics than those of Protestants.An able reply appeared somewhat later in another periodical.VIIL The Flood in CantonThe flood in Canton afforded the Christian Church anexcellent opportunity for doing Christ-like acts of charity.The churches, colleges, hospitals. Young Men s ChristianAssociation, the Mutual Improvement Society and otherbodies all took an active part in relieving the suffering ones-The Tung Hua (j|{ ^|) hospital is reported to have collected$542.200. The workers were divided in some twentygroups, and each group had distributed a great quantity ofrice to the sufferers (from 8,000 to 25,000 Chinese pounds).Similar work was done in the province of Honan and otherplaces.IX, The Ministry of Education and Christian SchoolsThe seven rules that have been adopted bythc Ministvy of Education in Peking regard-MfSion Schools m g the recognition of Christian primaryschools have been criticized and opposed by

THE CHURCH IN CHINESE CHRISTIAN PERIODICALS 349not a few Christian writers. These rules if carried outwould place the mission or church schools in a ratherdifficult position. They are as follows :1. No name of mission or church should be attached to thename of the school.2. The school ground should be separated from that of themission or church.3. The support of the school should not be considered as comingfrom the mission or church.4. The curriculum and regulations of the school should be inkeeping with those of the Ministry of Education.5. No religious teaching or ceremony should be required in the?school.6. Non-Christian children should be admitted into the school.7. No distinction should be made in the treatment of Christianand non-Christian children.The last two rules are unnecessary as most of ourschools for boys and girls have non-Christian children inthem, who receive the same training and treatment as dothe Christian children. Many of our Christian schools arealready complying as far as possible with the requirementsoutlined in Rule No. 4. But Rules No. 1, 2, 3 and 5 areregarded as hardly fair and reasonable. We do not wishto say any harsh things about these restrictions. They areprobably not drawn up with any motive antagonistic to theChristian Church, but we do feel that the Ministry has beenover-cautious in making these regulations. The ChristianChurch is China s best friend and it seeks for nothing but-China s real good. Secular education develops one part ofman s mental and moral faculties, the Christian school aimsat the development of a complete manhood and womanhood,by cultivating all the latent forces that are in man, physical,intellectual, moral and spiritual. Such a complete manhoodand womanhood is what China and the world as well reallyneeds.X. Professor Tongs Six Hundred Character BookWe believe the Rev. Prof. Tong Tsing-cn (ilrj!;^),Acting-President of the Shanghai Baptist College, has foundthe real solution of the problem of popular education inthis country. His six hundred character method is provingitself of immediate and practical value. Some two hundred

350 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREschools have been opened in various parts cf the countryfor the teaching of the written language by this method,and the course can be finished in a brief period of half ayear or so. Several hundred students have already beengraduated from these schools. In many waysit seems tobe a more practical and more satisfactory method than theinvention of some new script. When one is able to readthese six hundred characters it is an easy thing to learnmore later on. We think Prof. Tong has made a real contribution to China in general, and to the Christian (Mm rollin particular in this work.XI. The Young Men s Christian Association Lecture DepartmentFor popular education, the work of the LectureDepartment of the National Committee of the Young Men sChristian Associations of China is worth}- of specialmention. Under the able leadership of Mr. David A. T \\ Yui,M.A., this branch of Christian service has been veryeffectively carried on. The lectures on education, science,health and forestry are greatly admired and appreciatedby those who hear them. We understand that Prof. C.IT.Robertson is working out a series of lectures on religionwhich will be given in a similarly demonstrated manner.\Ye sincerely wish these lectures and lecturers, Mr. DavidZ. T. Yui, Prof. C.II. Robertson, Mr. D.Y. Lin (^ it IS),Dr. W.W. Peter and others, every success in their splendidwork for the public.XII. New ConvertsSeveral men of public note have received baptism andjoined the Christian Church recently. We welcome them,and rejoice with them in their salvation. But let a wordof explanation be given here. The recording of accessions tothe Church of prominent personsis not in the leastprompted by the idea of making a social distinction in theChristian Church, which stands for spiritual equality anduniversal brotherhood. Indeed this word of caution shouldbe emphasized strongly in all the missions and churchesthroughout the land, as there is some danger lest such

THE CHURCH IN CHINESE CHRISTIAN PERIODICALS 351social distinctions creep in. We record these few namessimply to show the new development of both the Church andthe nation. Christianity has a wide open door in China,and men of all classes are giving to it a listening ear and anopen heart which really marks a new era of the Christianenterprise in this land of ours.Mrs. Nieli (#), widow of the late Governor of Chekiang,and daughter of the famous Marquis Tseng of Hunan, andher children, joined the Methodist Church, South, \)ybaptism. Two of her sons are busily engaged in activeChristian work, one as a director of the Shanghai YoungMen s Christian Association and one in filling the GeneralSecretaryship of the Changsha Association.Mr. Chin Min-lan (&iR$H), a returned student fromJapan and Vice-chairman of the Chekiang LawyersAssociation, has united with the Christian Church in China.Since he became a Christian he spends much time in prayerand is an earnest seeker after the Truth.Mr. Fang Keng-sheng (# J /) a Prefect of, Changsha,is also an earnest Christian who works unceasingly amongsthis relatives and friends for their spiritual welfare.General Wu Chin-piao (^ & $H) with his family werebaptized in Japan and are now members of the Methodistchurch in Kiukiang. He holds a regular church service inhis Yamen, where he and his household receive Christianinstruction and teaching.Mr. Yung T ao (^g }g), whose name we have mentionedelsewhere in this article, was for a long time an enquirer ofthe Christian religion, but on the seventh of May of thisyear, he was baptized in the Chinese Christian Church ofPeking. Being a wealthy man, Mr. Yung has done muchfor the support of the Church and for the uplift ofsociety.XIII. The Closing of the Office of the Chueh Hun"The Ta Kuang (ft ft) and the Chueh Hun (ft ^) werethe only two Christian daily papers in the whole of China,excepting the two or three papers run by the RomanCatholics. Both these papers were carried on by CantoneseChristians. The Ta Kuang is published in Hongkong, and

the352 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREthe Chueh Hun in Canton. When the monarchy movementwas at its height such political opinions as were expressedin the Ciiristian papers were always in opposition to thatmovement. These two papers were leaders in that opposition. As the Ta Kuang which is published in HoDgkong,was not within the reach of the Chinese Government, thepaper could not be confiscated, though no issue was allowedto touch Chinese soil. The Chueh Hun was twice closed byofficial orders, and the editors made political prisoners.The Rev. Hwang Ilsii-sheng ( Jt 7 H-)>managing editorof. the paper, is making further efforts to restore the paper,and probably hereafter will make it more strictly a religiousdaily.XIV. The Seventh of May, J9J5The seventh of May, 1915, will live in the memory ofmany loyal Chinese subjects as a day of Kuo Chih (1$ g-fe)(national shame). The twenty-one demands made uponChina by her neighbouring nation distressed many a heart.The Christians were not indifferent to this great nationaldisaster. As the present paper is confined to the activitiesof the Christian Church we omit all reference to theattitude and activities of the people outside of the Christianchurches regarding this crisis.T c The originator of the Chin Kuo Chu Chin,.The Salvation .n ^ r ^ rFund $c m iH &, or the Salvation .^Fund, Mr. MaTso-chen (j| fe gL), is a member of the Rev.Chow Liang- ting s (j$ ^ ^) church in Shanghai. His schemewas first published in the North China Daily Neus fromwhence it was immediately translated into most of theChinese papers, and actively taken up by the general public.The plan involved voluntary popular contributions to theGovernment to a total of $.100,000,000 to be at its disposalin this time of crisis, to be available as soon as the fullamount was subscribed.Meanwhile special meetings for prayer were organizedin the various churches, and God s help and blessing weresought for. This at once showed that the lovers of Christare also lovers of their country and that men of prayer arealso men of action.

THE CHURCH IN CHINESE CHRISTIAN PERIODICALS 353XV.A Modern DanfelThe Christian press expressed in strong terms itsopposition to the Presidential order commanding all militarymen to worship the Gods of War, and its admiration of thebrave steps taken by the Christian members of the Navy,Admiral Li Ho (& ^n)and his associates. The newmandate from the President commanded that every militaryand naval officer and private shall take an oath before theGods of War and swear their loyalty to the CentralGovernment. Admiral Li was then Vice-President of theMinistry of the Navy in Peking. Being a Christian he feltthat he could not obey that order commanding him to dowhat he regarded as inconsistent with his Christianprinciples. He therefore refused to obey the summons anddid not appear at the temple on the day when the ceremonytook place. Two other Christian men in the office of theMinistry of the Navy followed Admiral Li s example.These men were consequently ordered to resign from theirpositions, in order to show to the country that thePresident s words are not to be trifled with. However, theAdmiral had been a faithful servant of the government, andcould not be sacrificed. Soon after he was appointed NavalAdviser to the President. Needless to say the Church wasgreatly pleased with this bold action of the Admiral and hewas called by not a few, the Modern Daniel of China.The following is a translation of part of an addressgiven by Admiral Li Ho himself at a meeting in Canton,telling of the way by which he was led to Christ.In my early youth, I believed I was a man of perfect character.Though I had heard missionaries preach on the death of Christ forthe salvation of men, I believed that if I sincerely followed theteachings of Confucius, I could by that road reach the goal of aperfect life, and that even the Almighty God could not very wellcondemn a perfect man to eternal destruction. But somehow I alsofelt that such a self-made perfection did not last. During the timeof the China-Japanese war in 1894 I was in command of a ^battleshipin an action which ended in a great disaster. I recall the occasionwith pain and shame till this day. Many battleships met their fatein most horrible ways before my eyes, and I myself was courtingdeath and had over thirty narrow escapes from being killed.Though wounded I was able to return with life still in me. At themoment when life and death were hanging in the balance I discoveredA 44

"""354 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREthat I was after all by no means a perfect man, and that if I weredoomed to die, I could not calmly face the hereafter, and theJudgement Seat of God. Why was my life spared when so manymy ofcomrades were killed? Was it not by the mercy of God that Imight die with a heart trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ? Christhas loved me and died for me; how much I should love him byloving my countrymen! The best way of showing our love to Godand men is to preach the Word of God, and to lead men to the onlyway of salvation. Persecution and even death for Christ s sake isour greatest glory and joy. Let this be a watchword for myself, andalso for my brethren in the Lord Jesus Christ.XVI.ConclusionIn making this brief survey of the Church s activityduring the past year as shown in the Christian periodicalliterature of China, it has not been the intention of thewriter to aim at the striking and the unusual events,but rather to try to show to the readers, the Church snormal growth and natural development. He may havefailed in his attempt, but his intention has remainedunchanged. The Church greatly needs the newspapers asits agents in presenting its appeal to the non-Christiansof China, and in setting forth publicly its position onimportant issues, both political and social. We are justbeginning to realize the great service that a strong Christianpress can render the cause of Christ and of human betterment. The Church needs the newspapers and the newspapersnead the Church if they are to be promoters of righteousness. May we not hope as education spreads in China andthe newspaper becomes more and more a powerful factor indetermining public opinion, that it will be sympathetic atleast toward Christianity, if not a loyal co-operator with itin making Christ Saviour and King in this ancient land ofCathay.

CHAPTER XXXIIIPRESENT-DAY PROBLEMS IN THE PRODUCTION ANDDISTRIBUTION OF CHRISTIAN LITERATUREW. Hopfcyn ReesT , As one examines in detail some of theInadequate ... ~ . . ..Provision problems oi Christian literature in variousareas in China, one is impressed by theenormous demand which exists for such literature today,and the inadequate provision made to meet the needs whichare ever on the increase. One is driven to the convictionthat this branch of the missionary propaganda has neveryet been fairly and squarely faced, in a conscientous andscientific manner, by either the missionary boards or by themajority of missionaries on the field. The whole matterhas been either neglected altogether, or dealt with in aperfunctory way. It cannot be gainsaid that the tract andliterature societies have been trying to make bricks with avery limited supply of straw, and it is a cause for profoundthankfulness that they have been able to accomplish so muchwith such limited resources.^ ut ^ a ** f1^ income f r this branch ofFinancialabout Hex.Support$65,000 in a year, more than twothirdshas been received from tract societies inGreat Britain, Canada and the United States, and auxiliariesof the Christian Literature Society for China. The salariesand other allowances to the missionaries set apart for thiswork have been supplied for the most part by the missionarysocieties to which they belong, but such societies are too few,not more than ten in all.ôr tneLiterarygreat task of producing literature,Writers editing, translating, or writing books andmagazines, there are only twenty-four menand women missionaries, with about thirty Chinese coadjutors. "What are these among the hosts of the Lord in Chinatoday? Of all the grants received from home boards forChristian work in China, among the myriads of this people,

356 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREit is estimated that not more than one per cent is devoted tothis branch, exclusive of salaries. It seems as if the arrayof the Lord must not only fight its battles against stronglyentrenched foes, but must also provide most of the armament of their warfare in the way of literature, except forthe work of the Bible societies. The base of supplies, andthe munitions department, have not yet realized the tremendous importance of providing adequate supplies for this armof the service royal.ProductionChristian literature, in almost every department,isdeplorably insufficient, and, in many cases, inefficient.There is a growing demand for more, and for better, booksand tracts. It is undeniable that quite a number of such,which did good service in other days, are today obsolete.Many of them should be decently buried, without tears orceremony, and others should be revised and brought up-todate.On all hands one is nssured that such works do harmto the cause of Christ today.Books Urgently There is urgent need at present for theNeededfollowing, among others :Standard Theological Text-books.A series of commentaries on the Bible, specially on theNew Testament and selected portions of the Old Testament.These should be scholarly, brief and suggestive, preparedfor Chinese, utilizing Chinese illustrations, &c.Books on Christianity and social service.Books on apologetics, written to meet the insidiousincoming of vicious propaganda by materialists andsceptics.Devotional books for the young and women of thechurches.Books on the religions, ethics and philosophy ofChina.Story books for pupils in the schools and colleges, tocounteract the evil effects of novels of a prurient kind whichare bought by the tens of thousands.The spiritual biographies of Chinese Christians.A history of the Christian Church in China.

PRESENT DAY PROBLEMS 357There is lack of Chinese colouring iu manyTllis is ^cause tneyljooks aild tmcts issued -are too largely the work of foreigners. Iflarger representation were allowed to Chinese leaders, bothin the administration and on the staff of the existing societies,this would be repaired. The National Committee of theYoung Men s Christian Association seems to be the chief onethat has given definite thought and shape to the desire formore Chinese writers; one or two other societies are doingsomething along these lines, but to produce better literaturewe must seek out and employ more Chinese writers ofundoubted worth and ability. What has been done by Dr.Jackson in Wuchang, and Dr. Chambers and Mr. Speicherin Canton, is sufficient proof that this is possible anddesirable.There are a number of missionaries andChinese who could make valuable contriburterstions by writing books, if provision couldbe made to release them for stated periodsfor this purpose, and assisting them to give unfettered timeto it. Men and women who have had special experiences instated efforts, should be enlisted to write of their experiencesand views.. Messages of deep import, born of their intimatetouch with special classes, needs, or conditions, should comefrom all these if facilities were afforded them.By scholarships in colleges there would beopportunities for developing the gifts ofClasses"^ t{Chinese for lucid writing. Literatureclasses" should form a part of the curricula of the moreadvanced collegesȦdefinite and scientific survey of allD siVabfexisting literature should be carried out byan impartial and representatiA e body offoreigners and Chinese. The result would be invaluable,for a catalogue thus prepared would remove the ignorancenow existing, and be a guide to all purchasers. It wouldalso aid materially in giving suggestions as to what is stilllacking. This catalogue should be topical, with explanatorynotes, catering for all classes, and giving details of price,form, place of issue, etc.

358 CHRISTIAN LITERATURE^ W0 nia &a/ ines are nmcli needed:Magazines(1) Areligious one, prepared primarily for Chinesepastors and leaders. If editors of existing magazines couldcombine in producing one strong and reliable magazine ofthis kind, it would be a move in the right direction. Thoughthe existing magazines have many merits to recommendthem, there is not one which seems to meet the need in full.(2) A strong apologetic magazine, prepared specially foreducated men and women outside the Church. It shouldrepresent the best thought of the day, deal with present-dayproblems, and be in the best style of Chinese writing.DistributionThe problems of distribution are more perplexing thanthose of production. There is a dearth of books and tractsin parts of the field, but large stocks in the godowns anddepots of some of the societies. This is partly due to theamazing lack of information among the missionaries regarding what books are available and to the lack of systemon the part of the societies which cater for them. Howcan the circulation be increased, and the supplies be broughtto the aid of the Chinese and missionaries ?Provision should be made by the missionarysocieties for a much larger use of literaturein connection with their work. Nine-tenthsof the missionary societies make no appropriations of moneyfor this purpose, and, in the case of those who do, the sumsgranted are too small to meet, even approximately, the needswhich exist. Missionaries have had to purchase out of theirown private resources, and, as only a few of them have beenendowed with a superfluity of "filthy lucre,"most haveto go without literature. The home boards should makeannual grants to assist the missionaries to keep on stocksupplies of needed works.Pastors and. preachers show a lack ofSeinterest, and their libraries are of the mostClergymeagre kind. On investigation it has beenfound that large numbers of them never read anything atall, except their Bibles and some weather-beaten book of

PRESENT DAY PROBLEMS 359sermons, to put more water into their bottles. This is partlydue to the stress of their never-ending travels and labours,or to the poor salaries they receive. These facts should beconsidered sympathetically by the churches and missionsconcerned.T .. . Goodlibraries should be established inconnection with the schools and colleges, soas to develop the taste for reading; opportunities shouldbe allowed the students to use wisely the libraries thusfurnished, and in some cases, itmay be possible for teachersand taught to co-operate in literary work.Lending or circulating libraries have met a need insome centres, with most encouraging results, not alone inadding to the knowledge of those who read, but in addingto the general circulation of the societies works. In Cantonand Wuchang this method has been very encouraging.Much larger use of the Chinese press,Christian and secular, should be aimed at,in bringing to the notice of all the literatureissued. It is suggested, also, that the publishing houses inShanghai should issue a quarterly sheet, giving informationin detail of all new works produced.The closer co-operation, already initiated*nBureauShanghai, f all interested societies shouldbe still more developed, with a view to theformation of one central bureau, which would act as abureau of information as well as sales depot, and ultimatelywith branches in other centres throughout China. Societiesshould carry the stocks of all societies.In Japan a definite policy has been followed* n lls tne secularBureaupress for the purpose ofsending forth articles wisely written, with thedaily papers, regularly giving information on all methods ofChristian effort and expounding Christian truth. In Chinaa few societies are doing this but some combined action isnecessary so as to carry forward a persistent but wise policyoi informing the people, which would act beneficially on thesales of all literature and tract societies. In conclusion, thewriter may be allowed to add that these statements arebased on information gathered during an extended visit to

360 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREa number of large centres. lie would urge upon missionaries and missionary boards the importance of the wholequestion at this critical juncture in the history of this greatland. This branch of Christian effort should no longer beForced to remain in the outer court of the Temple, but bewelcomed to a corner near the fireplace, to be regarded notas an interloper but as a child beloved. Christian literatureis an integral part of the Church s work in China, andshould be so treated with ample provision and wise prevision.

CHAPTER XXXIVFINDINGS REGARDING CHINESE EVANGELISTICLITERATUREC Y. Cheng(At the request of the China Continuation Committee Rev. C. V.Cheng made a study of existing Christian literature suitable forevangelistic purposes, and for the nurture of the spiritual life ofChristians. The results are embodied in a list of four hundredbooks and tracts selected from twelve hundred. This list is beingprinted with the reviewer s comments, by the Mission Book Company,Shanghai. Kd. )The present evangelistic opportunity inNeededChina calls for the mini stry of the printedpage to do a much greater service than in thepast. More literature along the following lines should bewritten or translated in a forceful and clear style, withan eastern colouring, for both the better and less welleducatedclasses.1. Books that give the positive positions of theChristian religion, stating what Christianity stands for,and what are its essential and fundamental teachings.2. Bible study text-books, which while giving theessential points and central themes of the teaching of theBible should lead the students to search, and to think forthemselves as well.o. Apologetic books that discuss* the religious difficulties that men find in accepting Christianity; and booksof testimony given by those who have personally experiencedthe reality and the power of Christianity.4. Books on the nurture of the Christian life, writtenin a practical and constructive manner; books dealing withproblems that touch the Christian in his daily walk of life.Applied Christianity is essential to a practical people.A word withLiterary Styleregard to the literary styleof evangelistic literature. There is a literarystyle in both Wenli and Kuanhua. While books in aclassical style are suitable for the better educated classes,A 45

362 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREthe much larger part of Christian literature is for the lesseducated people. Books written in a dignified and pureKicanhua are as valuable as those written in a high classicalstyle. In this connection the suggestion we venture tomake is that in writing or translating Christian books,either in Wenli or Kuanhua, no pains should be spared inmaking the stjrle refined and readable. "Wehope to beexcused when we say that not a few of our present Christianpublications are written in a mixture of half Wenli andhalf Kuanhna which really is neither the one nor theother.^luch attention hasChinese Writersrecently been directedto the discovering and training of ChineseChristian writers who may, in time, be able to produceoriginal works. This is of great importance. But itrequires time and development. For many years to comethe Chinese Church has to look to her sister churches of theWest for help in the development of her religious thoughtand expression, and translated works will yet have a largeservice to perform for the advancement of Christian ideasand ideals in the Far East. This is one of the best methodsby which Chinese writers can be trained. It is thereforevery important for the Chinese Church to get into closetouch with the best religious development of the West ofthe present day.~ In view of the meagerness of the existingwtSch are mo7t evangelistic literature, and in view of theNeeded very limited means that are at our disposalfor such kinds of work, it is of vitalimportance to those who are interested in this great subjectand those who are doing literary work to utilize the limitedmeans to the best possible advantage by centring aroundthe most essential and important things, that is to say byviewing Christianity as a whole, not in parts. Men areoften influenced by one particular phase of truth whichmay in itself be an excellent thing, but if it hinders theprogress of making Christ more speedily known to anon-Christian people, let us be ready and willing to devoteour service to those aspects of truth which are needed most.

CHINESE EVANGELISTIC LITERATURE 363With the present unparalleled opportunity for evangelisticeffort and Christian nurture let us centre our thought,energy, time and money around the essential andfundamental truths of the Christian religion, and producebooks that will meet men s deepest needs through which menare brought to Christ and Christ to men.

lie" M$t^.I"CHAPTERXXXVPUBLICATIONS OF THE LITERATURE AND TRACTSOCIETIES WHICH HAVE SOLD BESTDURING THE PAST YEARDonald MacGillivrayBooksPublications of the Christian Literature Society$t iti"f ^ ^ rfc Life of Christ Key. K. L, Hawks Pott, D.D.Heneiits of Christianity Dr. Timothy Kit-hard38. JR!l i $i Hooks on "Prayer," ? 7K xk tfe Power" and $C 31 P J ^S"Service" S. D. Cordon (Translated by Key.MacGillivray, D.D.)$L ~ iffe $@ Training of Chiklren Key. (ieorge l\. LoehrA ^ The flaking of a Man Dr. Allen;S? *!? ^C $1 Principles of Jesus Kobert 10. Speer, D.D. (Translated by H. L. Z ia)$& & $C fe IB Life of Luther Dr. Allen5 & t5C t t School of Infancy Miss Laura, White3Jt K ^ ^ h A. Home Makers Miss Laura White^ J h ^ ^ Sarah (/rewe Miss Laura White<&E9 -M~ M 3& M ^ CommentaryfAi il, ?tf ^t î Physiology and Hygiene Miss I).Joynt?tf ^. ff A !^ Good Health Y. (-. Lee?tf $L ^ $J [^ Primer of Sanitation -Miss D. Joyntflj ^ vi $t Nature Keaders Mrs. I-]. T. Williams? ^tt itR ^ Progressiye Lessons in Chinese Mrs. Jewellon the Classics Dr. II. M. WoodsTrucks foi the Times^ ifii^ 2^ ^ ^ ;T ^ 1yHawks Pott, D.D.alu I ;l Christian ; Ke\. F. L.;? ^ fil ^S i^ Û M What -it is to be a Christian J. WallaceWilson.rb :5fe 2jp Christianity, a Leader of ProgressKelation of Education to KeligionBenefits of Christianity to the RepublicKelation of Christianity to the HomeHow Christianity Helps the People19 * jEfc Z. J#J 33 Christianity s Kelation to Law andGovernment

If"#"BEST SELLING BOOKS 365Publications of the Religious Tract Society of North and Central ChinaBookletsH ^ Three Character Classic Reuben LowriefR. it ?& & Catechism of True Doctrine Publishing Committeeijg $g 3| If Important Scripture Texts Publishing Committeetill M ^ Jg Primer Mrs. Arthur H. Smithi it 19 FirstI Steps in Holy Doctrine Miss Luella Minerit va| P1 Elementary Catechism Publishing Committee>^ pJ $C ^ ftt JP$I)( 110 Worship the God of Wealth J. X. Case.t^- i& IS A Danger Signal to Young Menf Kntcr the Church, Make no KxcnsesA $t ^ "SJfg- ^ Borrow Light Rev.- C. L. Ogilvie~f j$ tfj )li ^ ^f Gospel Arrows Rev. C. L. Ogilvie (Sold by themillions)"61 iH H jfcSit f1 ^ ^ ^ KasytJSIMrs. JonesTrimetrical Classic Kev. Griffith John, D.I),Catechism in Mandarin Mrs. Gillison ^M it A PI fnl ^ Catechism of Christian Doctrine Kev. GriffithJohn, D.D.H 3|S KJ iK. Avoid the Wrong, Follow the Right Li AVei-yu5 ffi $u"W Guide to Heaven Rev. Griffith John. D.D.31 ^ If it Leading the Family Rev. Griffith John, D.D.$& l A H The Gate of Virtue and Wisdom Rev. Griffith John,D.D..JR. 3H fll H Selection of Important Truths Kev Griffith John, D.D.I// "Ht K Fxhortation of the World C. II. Judd$& ^ J & Great Themes of the Gospel Uev. Griffith John, D.DbookletsPublications of the China Baptist Publication Society, Canton^ s& & it The Truth Manifested Rev. Chan Mung-naamHi %$ ffl .IE Iw Fleeing Error, Seeking Truth Swatow ChristianBaptist ChurchH |5C $jf ^ The New View of the Three Religions Prof. LeungTsaah-shang$ft H 3F m The Lord s Day or the Jewish Sabbath Dr. Torrey(Translated by Rev. J. Speicher)t ffl 3- #r ft China s Need Rev. Robert E. Chambers, D.D.ft % fe 5^ Power Through Prayer K. M. BoundsA 6? $5 4^ ^ ^ Sunday School Normal Class Lectures Rev.Jas. B. Webster^ ^J ^ Destroying the Thistles^ HI Faithful Words on Patriotism Rev. Jacobffi> H" SpeicherIt IE $i Guide Right Ethics for Young People Emma Ballon,(Translated by Rev. R. E. Chambers, D.D.)

"366 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREPublications of the Mission Book Company andof the Chinese Tract Society1 ^ M Old Testament History Bishop McCarthyPeep of Day W. C. BurnsaE Preparation for the Kingdom Rev. F. L. HawksPott, D.D.iJH If ÎH street Chapel Pulpit Rev. L. C. DuBoseis & ^ Harmony of the Gospels Rev. II. W. Luce*& if P& $3 H Parables of Christ Rev. F. L. Hawks Pott, D.D.iH! iH 15 o& Preparation and Delivery of Sermons Rev. R. T.Bryan, D.D.$C i& & $: Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation Rev. Win.Hayes, D.D.ft ^1 A v Short Steps to Great Truths Rev P. F. Price, D.D.^T H $J 1$ ^ Scripture Catechisms Rev. P. F. Price, D.D.TractsM 1^ R T^ Direct Gospel Talks Series .1. Vale and Hsii Wei-chi$h $t J& fa *JI Anti-Superstition Series.). Vale8r *t ^? t B Y Their Fruits Ye Shall Know Them Miss GarlandMiss GarlandM ^ jE it Elementary TruthsH ft K W Good WordsC. II. Judd Esq.5l "fe If ^. Familiar Words Series Rev. Henry Price, D.D.H Ig A. B. C. Tractlets Rev. Henry Price D.D.W RP 15 Brave Deeds Series J. Vale and Hsii Wei-chi*n ^ $. Sim { )le Bible Stories J. ValePrize Tracts I Series Rev. Yu Ts-hyiangII Series J. N. Case, M.D.Ill Series Ching Tseng-sengPublications of the National Committee of theYoung Men s Christian Associations of ChinaBooksS $5 81 $i Introduction to Bible Study II. L. Zia^ ^tfc ^ ^f ^ Foundation Truths of the Christian Re^W. W. Lock woodligion?g ^ ^ H Character of Jesus H. L. ZiaS SI $* fe Outlines of the Life of Jesus H. L. Zia$t $] jK ^ Secret of Achievement 0. S. Harden*&iRfct HRi!F;#f$fe Social Service R. M. Herseyf6, ^ It ^ Consumption, Its Nature, Prevention & Cure H. L.Zia?ti if ^ How to Keep Healthy H. L. Zia^ ^ IS & Calisthenie Drills .1. H. Crocker(%**$$ s ) (H E ^ IS) (W * ft )Sex Education Series(No. 1,. 1C, & HI) Dr. W. S. Hall

Wi&"BEST SELLING BOOKS 367TractsNo. 3. J | tfj ^ A The Model Soldier H. L. Zia4. ^ >&8. & "IfH tJJ 141 What Christianity Can Do for ChinaH. I,. Zia* If The, Essence of Christianity H. L Zia11. |fc lii M !&: The True Patriotism Onyang Hsn-t e12. # if Ift The Existence of God H. L. Zia14. it ^ tit ^ 5f4 ^ Relation of Science and ReligionH. L. Zia.17. ^^tfc^1ii:|M*J^$C Christianity a World ReligionT. H. Kaiintr18. Iff |$C ^ !; <?$C 5J- Tlie Distinction Between ConVan Tfucianism & Christianity19. Ê fffi ^f* ? Immortality of the Sonl H. L Zia24. A E 18 & The Trae Conception of Life H. L. ZiaAll these Tracts are single sheet of 4 pages.The foregoing reports on the best selling books havebeen furnished by the various societies, and are booksactually out of the press. The best seller of the year is notincluded, because, strange to say, it is not yet out. Werefer to the Hastings Bible Dictionary now being printed bythe Christian Literature Society. The book is a large octavoof some 900 pages. In response to the prospectus and anoffer of the book at a favourable rate for advanced orders,over 4000 copies were applied for. The unexpected successof the volume is one of the brightest spots in the history ofthe year, and shows that the Chinese Church isready toappreciate a work of this kind, and is especially eager toobtain light on Bible topics. There are certain other bookspublished by individuals, not by societies, which in somecases probably sell well. Some we know are popular, e.g.,"Miss White s Five Calls & in which she enjoyedthe collaboration of Mr. Ch en Ch uen-sheng. Other booksby the latter are also popular.Effect ofRemarksThe effect of the European War on circula-j on jias |3een 7 oacj Missionaries compelled toeconomize are naturally not so free in ordering books upon which there is sure to be a loss. As themajority of societies do not provide money for our books,

368 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREthis loss falls on the missionary himself who can ill affordit. It is too much to expect that he will buy largely bookssuitable for free gifts to scholars and gentry. If he thinksof opening a book-shop, he must lay in a stock of books, andhe cannot obtain them on consignment until sold, as societieshave found that this plan usually ends in great loss. Thewar limits the amount of capital available for bookshops,and thus the sales of the central agencies are diminished.A careful survey of the list above disclosesNarrow a yer y na]TOW range of reading. It is impossible to say anything definite regardingthe amount of Christian books read by non- ChristianChinese. But speaking for the Christian Church, it isevident that up to the present it is either unable to buymany Christian books or lias no particular desire to do so.Perhaps both these causes operate. The tract societies ofcourse issue large quantities of small tracts for evangelisticpurposes. But the sale of larger books (except the BibleDictionary above mentioned) is far from satisfactory. Inthe lists above, the prices range from one cash to fifty orsixty cents. No book of a higher price lias succeeded ingetting a place on these lists. It is, however, very encouraging to reflect that virtually all of the best sellers deal whollywith Christian truth, very few books on general knowledgeattaining much popularity.All authorities are agreed that without anextensiveUnsatfefactorcolportage system, circulation willremain in its present unsatisfactory state.The effect of colportage on sales is seen in the Hankow-Peking society which employs a number of such agents. Inthe old examination time, the dissemination of literaturereached a very high point not since attained. The societiestens oftook advantage of the flocking together of so manythousands of students, immense quantities of such books asDr. Martin s Tien Tao So Yuan (?c it ffi ), and Dr. Faber sTzu Hsi Tsu Tung (g H found ffi. jfc), their way into thehands of the people for whom they were intended. Sincethe abolition of the examination system, no similar opportunity has appeared to take its place.

BEST SELLING BOOKS 369Po alar Books^ course the book must have inherentexcellence before it sells largely, but a greatname attached to itvery materially helps, e.g. ,in the abovelists, Dr. Allen, Dr. Richard, Dr. John, and S. D. Gordon,are names which pre-dispose the buyer in favour of thebooks. A book which has been very popular in the Englishlanguage, e.g., Bound s On Prayer will certainly sell well inChinese. Some good sellers enjoy special opportunities ofadvertising, e.g., in the columns of a weekly paper. Otherbooks, such as those by the Young Men s Christian Association, have a natural and growing constituency built up forthem by the whole organization. Other books sell wellbecause they meet a need hitherto unsupplied, e.g., MissWhite s books, and lady missionaries when they know ofthese books are enthusiastic buyers. Other books continueto sell because they are alone in the special field, or meet aperennial demand, e.g., Du Bose s Street Chapel Pulpit.Books of a destructive character such as one by PastorKranz, and another of a similar character by Mr. Bailer,are more sought after than works of a constructive character,however much wre may regret the fact.*In the above reports nothing has been saidCOth1r Soc?etiesandof literature issued by the Bible societiesSchool Union. Theseby the China Sundayagencies easily lead the way in circulation, the former bycolporteurs and agents, the latter through Sunday schoolworkers. Whatever be the fate of other literature, it is safeto prophecy that there is a bright future ahead of theseorganizations.It is impossible to say from our presentand Forei n knowledge whether books by Chinese or11byAuthorship foreigners are more popular. In the listsabove, a few of the smaller books are entirelyby Chinese. But in producing the works, which appearunder foreign names, the Chinese have had a very large ifnot preponderant share. The most popular book is likely* Editions of Dr. Martin s Evidences are HO many, that it muststill be a good seller though not reported as such. Dr. Fabors andP. Kran/ s books are also omitted by an oversight.A 4(1

370 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREto be one in which the East and West have co-operated,though the number of Chinese able to produce good booksindependently is undoubtedly increasing. At present, however, foreign buyers are inclined to prefer the books undera foreign name. This is a handicap to purely Chineseauthorship which may be removed in time.The Mission Book Company, which is atn* P a n lnfh r Present a union of the bookstores of theDistribution \ T .. ,., nMethodist Press and of the PresbyterianPress, has now functioned successfully for more than ayear. The Chinese Tract Society, Shanghai, gave up itsbookshop and sells through the Mission Book Company only.11 was hoped that other organizations would follow suit, butnone so far have done so. Such a union should have abeneficial effect on sales, but it is too early to say whetherthe hoped for results have been attained. At the very leastthe Societies entering the combine Tor the sale of their stockwill not suffer, and may possibly gain thereby.

CHAPTER XXXVIBIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETIESI. THE BIBLE SOCIETIEST. D. BeggThe operations of the three Bible Societies have beenconducted with marked success. There have been twonoteworthy achievements. The number of Scriptureportions put into the hands of the people has reached thehigh figure of 6,301,522, being an increase of 150,460 onthe previous year, and we are able to announce the completion ol the Wenli Old Testament in the Union Version.Translation, Revision and New PublicationsThe following in brief are the details:1. Union Version*. (British and Foreign Bible Society,American Bible Society and National Bible Society ofScotland).a. Wenli Old Testament. This great work, commenced twenty-five years ago, has been completed after anarduous session at Foochow.b. Mandarin Old Testament. The books of Jeremiah,Lamentations, Ezekiel, Hosea and Joel have been completedand the remaining books of the Minor Prophets are readyfor the final work of the Committee.2. Amoij Vernacular. (British and Foreign BibleSociety).The revision of the New Testament, completed in 1914,was carefully examined by the Assessors and received theirunanimous approval. The book is now in process ofpublication.3. Hainan Vernacular. (British and Foreign BibleSociety).Miss Schaeffer has completed the transliteration of theGospel of Luke and the Acts from the Mandarin UnionVersion into the Hainan vernacular and these books are nowin the press.

372 CHRISTIAN LITERATURE4. References for the Wenli Bible, Delegates Version.This difficult work has been completed and published.5. References for tlic Mandarin \ew Testament, UnionVersion. Considerable progress has been made in preparingthe completed manuscripts for publication, and the volumebe issued at the end of 191(5.may6. Mandarin Psalms, Union Version, in Braille. MissGarland has prepared the Mandarin Psalms, Union Version,in Braille. The work has been checked by Miss Vasel andthe sheets forwarded to London for stereotyping and printing. The Gospels of Matthew and Mark and the Acts inBraille have been issued.7. Canton New Testament iii Braille. (British andForeign Bible Society).The manuscripts for Acts have been forwarded toLondon for printing.8. Jfakbi Old Testament. (British and Foreign BibleSociety).This translation was completed by Rev. Otto Schult/eand will be published at an early date.Circulationand StaffsThe American Bible Society,Rev. J. H. Hykes, D.D., AgentH thlt x Ttxtuiiientx / mliniix I olal1015 17,100 67,976 2,150,580 2,244,7461014 12,213 57,030 1,003,310 1,073,453Increase 4,077 10,046 256,270 271,203The circulation for 1015 is the largest on record. Itis gratifying that the highest point was attained in the lastyear of the Society s Century.The grand total since the founding of the Agency in1875 has now reached 20,016,061 volumes, Bibles, Testaments and portions.The Society had on its staff on the field during 1915eight foreign superintendents who directed the efforts of sixhundred and thirty-nine other workers, most of whom weresubsidized colporteurs.

BIBLE AND T1IACT SOCIETIES 373The British and Foreign Bible Society, Mr. T. D. Begg, Acting AgentHihlux T&staments Poitionx Total,1914 20,663 56,657 2,582,519 2,659,8391915 20,421 45,185 2,305,800 2,371,406Decrease 212 11,472 276,719 287,433The Society had twelve foreign and four hundred andforty -seven Chinese workers on its staff during 1915.National Bible Society of Scotland(Extracts from Annual Krport)Central Agency, 30.1 2,695 184,013 187,069Northern Agency, 161 8,931 781,931 790,483Southern Agency, 100 2,020 162,15:] 164,273Eastern Agency, 199 1,511 312,155 313,865Western Agency, 220 3,819 167,160 171,1991,041 18,976 1,606,872 1,626,889There was the substantial increase of 109,121 over thecirculation of 1914.The Society s six agents are resident at Hankow,Tientsin, Chinkiang and Chungking; the Ainoy Agency, inthe meantime, being supervised from Hankow; and twohundred and twenty-one Chinese colporteurs were employedin the work of Scripture distribution.The Society s Printing Press atfrom whenceHankow,all its Chinese Scriptures are issued, has, during the year,added a new double royal machine to its plant. It nowpossesses live of these machines, besides smaller ones forthree-colour work, etc. Its foundry is well equipped fortype-casting, stereotyping and electrotyping. The increasedcost of paper and the difficulty of obtaining it have causedserious problems, but, in spite of this, the total output ofScriptures amounted to 1,753,607, an increase of 238,353over the previous year.

374 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREII.TABLE SHOWING INCOME AND CIRCULATIONOF THE TRACT SOCIETIES DURING J9J5J. DarrochTotalHuctefi/ Total Income ( it ctdution &i,l.cxJlfi .r.copies 3/c.r,TV. T. S. of North and Central ,..., 1 ,-China, Hankow ......... $10,083.44 3,092,145 $11,018.043.W5.70W3,20<> 2,424.47Chinese Tract Society, Shanghai 13, 102.32I,0-1-J,2H> <),0<>7.<>liWest China Tract Society,Chungking ......... ... 25J2S.53 2, 144,75s <i,531.j3(Keport covers IS months)South Fnkien Tract Society, ,- A1 -n Wi.,-> .,-.,,.>-An.oy ............... 4,701.50 90,353 3,734.35I.."1 " 11 Tl aCt 8 Ck>ty47S - {){) 1(i - 7 375.912 23(i94 a0 (MK)- 448 00Hongkong Bible,Tract andHook DepotS()<;,727.42 5, 101), 332 $33,020.1(5Ther year 1915 was an anxious one fortract societies atWorkwork in China. Coiitinentwide,devastating war in Europe threatenedthe source of supplies and forehoded decreased power ofproduction. The unrest in China which latterly spread toevery portion of the country might easily have led tocurtailed activity on the part of colporteurs and so torestricted sales.Neither of these gloomy apprehensions was realized.The income received from home was fully equal to that ofordinary years. The sales and circulation are the best onrecord except on extraordinary occasions when large grantsof books to pastors and evangelists were made from specialfunds. Every society except one reports an increasedcirculation and that one shows a slight increase in its salesover the previous year s record. Another society while

BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETIES 375showing a substantial increase in the number of issues showsa decrease of 64 in sales. On the whole the year must bepronounced to have been a good one for the tract societies.The tract societies do not lay great8 SIssuedemphasis on the production of new literature.They aim to produce evangelical tracts andgospel literature which shall be of perennial interest. It isdoubtful whether any tract society would accept a book ortract, however good, that had not in itself the promise andpotency of many reprints. The most popular tracts havebeen reprinted times without number. This years out-putof new tracts contains some for which a very wide circulation is anticipated.West China reports eight new publications of which sixare sheet tracts, one wall tract and one booklet.One of theseHankow has issued five new publications.is their annual calendar and one a new hymn-book, thecirculation of which is anticipated to run into many tens ofthousands.North China issued a set of fifteen new tracts, in verysimple language, called "Gospel Arrows," These are already having a very rapid sale. There are also three healthtracts by Dr. E. M. Kent, two booklets and two sheettracts by Chinese writers, six sheet tracts, an "Allegoryand a marriage certificate lithographed in colour. Thisseems a good year s work for a society which "passesoutof existence as a separate entity being now merged in theReligious Tract Society of North and Central China withheadquarters at Hankow."Shanghai. The Chinese Tract Society reports five booksand nine new tracts issued this year. Of these one book andeight tracts are by Chinese writers ;a welcome developmentof native talent.South Fukien has issued one new publication which isprinted in character and romanized. This society does aunique work in the production and circulation of romanizedliterature; no fewer than 34,681 issues falling under thishead.

376 CHRISTIAN LITERATUREThe following incident which is taken fromFinancial the Report of the Religious Tract Society ofband Centralf riact ôrth cllina wel1 illustrates theaSocietiesims an(^ ambitions of the tract societies inChina.Not lonji- ap>a firm of merchants with whom an order had beenplaced by the Society enquired of our bankers in Hankow what ourfinancial standing was. One of the staff of the Hank asked forinformation about the Society s methods of business so that lie uiijihtanswer the queries. He was told that the only fixed principle was tosell evangelical literature under cost price, if need be, in order to o^-ii(widely circulated, with the result that the larger the sales, thelarger the loss. He thought that this information inijrht not encourage a linn to jrive us credit. Perhaps would it not. But surelyit will encourage the people who are interested in the salvation<>f(Jodof China s vast rural populations to entrust us with the stewardshipof monies for the furtherance of this jrreat and ulorious work.

PARTVIIOTHER INTERDENOMINATIONALASSOCIATIONSCHAPTER XXXVIITHIRD YEAR OF THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEEL. H. RootsI. PublicationsThe first issue of the China Church YearThe China/)W.appeare( 1J in the au tumn of 1!)14. ThisCnufch .,Year Book was immediately recognized as a long step inadvance for the large and varied forces inChina, whose work hitherto had never been described in theChinese language with such authoritative detail, and all inone volume. The second issue appeared in November, 1915.The Chinese Secretary, Rev. C. V. Cheng, served as editor.The book is one of which the Committee may well feelproud. It is greatly improved in appearance, larger insize than last year s book, and sells for the very low price offorty cents, bound in paper, and fifty rents, bound in cloth-The lirst edition of two thousand copies was soon exhausted,and a further thousand copies have been printed and arenow for sale by the Commercial Press.This book should have a far larger sale than it has sofar had. No other single volume in Chinese sheds so muchlight on the vigour, variety and momentum of Christianwork in China. As an. encouragement to Chinese workers,and as an apologetic for intelligent enquirers its value isunique. While the largest use of the book will naturally beamong the Chinese, it is safe to say that the foreign missionary will find in this volume more than in any otherplace, the light he seeks on modern Chinese ChristianA 47

"). If378 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSterminology, the present day emphasis of Chinese Christianthought, and in general the special points of view on manysubjects relating to the Chinese Church.The China A good deal of work was done by theMission China Continuation Committee in preparingthe CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK for 1915.The statistics and maps, together with the Mimo-wcr}/Directory, were prepared in the offices of the ContinuationCommittee. More than one-fourth of the other materialof the BOOK was furnished by the Committee. Duringthe year, a communication was received from the ActingGeneral Secretary of the Christian Literature Society, Rev.W. Ilopkyii Roes, D.D., recognizing the great help the ChinaContinuation Committee had already been to the ChristianLiterature Society, in the preparation of the YEAR BOOKfor 1915, and seeking some more definite scheme of cooperation in the future. On January 12th a plan ofco-operation, proposed by the Christian Literature Society,was approved by the Executive of the China ContinuationCommittee in a circular letter. The principal terms wereas follows:1. That the Christian Literature Society invite the China Continuation Committee to undertake Ihe full editorial responsibility fortheCuiNA MISSION YEA u BOOK, by appointing an Editorial Committee,on which the Christian Literature Society shall be entitled to appointa representative 4 . If the Continuation Committee ceases to edit thework at any future time, all rights in the series shall revert to theChristian Literature Society.L*. The Christian Literature Society shall continue to be thepublishers of the book.8. The publishers shall determine the price of the book, and thenumber of copies to be printed, in consultation with the EditorialCommittee.4.Any profits accruing from the sale of the book, shall bedivided equally between the China Continuation Committee and theChristian Literature Society.the Continuation Committee agrees to these proposals, weappoint Dr. MacGillivray as our representative.By vote of the Executive Committee, an EditorialBoard has been appointed, and in default of finding anyone else to act as editor, this duty has this year fallen on the

atasbeenTHE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE 379Foreign Secretary, It has been decided to reduce the size ofthe book to approximately five hundred pages, and to printthe directories separately.This BOOK under the editorship of Dr. D. MacGillivray,and of Dr. Bondfield in 1912, has become increasingly valuable since its first issue in 1910. The ContinuationCommittee has accepted the editorial responsibility at therequest of the Christian Literature Society, hoping thereby tofulfill more adequately, by disseminating accurate information, its duty to promote co-operation and co-ordinationamong the Christian forces of China. The Committee aimsat producing a BOOK which will be so valuable that allmissionaries, board secretaries and others who are trying tokeep in touch with the progress of Christian work in Chinawill find it indispensable.îe Committee has authorized the issue ofHandbooksHandbooks on "Social Service, and on"Evangelistic Meetings for Special Classes in Cities.These Handbooks have already appeared. Both of these Handbooks have been taken over by the Young Men s ChristianAssociation as their regular publications, but the Committeeprovided a small subsidy for printing.The Special Committee 011 the Training of Missionarieshas secured from the Board of Missionary Preparation,New York, permission to reprint the China Section of itsFourth Report, and the Presbyterian .Mission Press has. atthe Committee s request, issued the same in pamphlet form,at no expense to the Committee.Dr. Arthur IT. Smith, D.D., has kindlyconsented the>request of the Committee,acting on the recommendations of the SpecialCommittee on the Training of Missionaries, to undertakeeditorial responsibility for a Manual for Young Missionaries.This will take some time to complete.The four hundred books referred to in theAnnotated fifth recommendation on Christian literatureEva a (ngfnstfc P"a"e? 85) havin reviewed>byLiterature the Chinese Secretary, were chosen by himfrom the twelve hundred books and tracts inthe library of the China Continuation Committee, and he

MacGillivray,3oO HTIIKIi INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSmodestly says thai the list can only be regarded as apreliminary attempt towards a more thorough study of thistype of Christian literature in the Chinese language. Thereis a statement regarding each book given in the list, as tothe title, both in English and Chinese, the names of theauthor, translator and publisher, the, price, style of bindingand literary style, number of pages, together with asummary of the general subject matter of the book. Thelist is classified under four main divisions: Hible Study,Devotion, Fundamental Truths and Apologetics.II. A Statement Regarding Christianity in China During theManchu Dynasty, for the Official HistoriographersAt its meeting in April I!)irj the Executive was7informed by the Secretaries that the Board in Peking, whichis preparing the History of the ( Mi ing Dynasty, was desirousof having an outline of the history of missionary work inChina, and that the early preparation of such an outlinewas necessary; that an emergency meeting of the membersof the China Continuation Committee residing in Shanghai,had been held, and that the following resolutions had beenpassed :1. That \\e recommend tin- China Continuation Committee toundertake the preparation of such an outline of the History ofMissionary Work in China (not including the work of the K omanCatholic and Greek Church Missions)as may he suitable for the Hoardof I lislorians._ . That the outline he prepared first of all in Knglish andsubmitted in that form to a small company of assessors. Whenapproved in that, form it shall be translated into Chinese.. {. That Uev. I>. be asked to I >.!>., prepare theoutline in Knglish, and Rev. Arthur H. Smith, D-D., l\cv. GeorgeDouglas, M.A., and lit. Rev. F..R. Graves, D.I). ,act as assessors.I. That Mr. Zia Hong-lai be asked to prepare a Chinesetranslation of the outline, and that Messrs. Ch enOh uen-Hheng, VanTsi-mei, Hwang Chi-chi and Rev. V.Y. Tsu, Ph. I)., be invited to actas assessors of the ( binese translation.5. That Dr. MacGillivray he asked to act as convener for bothcompanies of assessors to see that so soon as the statement is ready,it be forwarded to the Hoard in Peking.().That, should it be necessary for either body of assessors toappeal for further guidance on any detail, the Chairman beauthorized to decide the matter.

FeetTHE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE 381This action of the Emergency Meeting was approvedby the Executive and on .April {Oth, 1015 adopted by theAnnual"A irig of the China Continuation Committee.The Annual Meeting of 1016 was informed that theHistorical Statement thus provided for had been prepared,submitted to the assessors, and forwarded by the ChineseSecretary to Peking. The promptness, thoroughness aridcarefulness with which this work has been carried out is anillustration of "thepeculiar service which the ChinaContinuation Committee can render to th<- wholeChristian work in China.III. The Special Committees<-jmse ofThe- China Continuation Committee has passeditspreliminary stages, having had sufficient trial to evoke aconsiderable amount of confidence and expectancy. It isexpected to be true to its purpose, and so to hecorri*- apractically constant arid continuous conference of theChristian forces of China. This is the main aspect of itswork, arid is accomplished largely through its specialcommittees. Much time find energy are spent in choosing thechairmen and members of these special committees, whichmust be representative, as far as practicable, of those chieflyconcerned in the several subjects dealt with, arid must be notonly competent and eager to deal with their subjects, butalso able to meet occasionally and do their work withoutundue expenditure of time, energy and money.The fact that there are thirteen special committees,(beside the China Christian Education Association and theChina Medical Missionary Association, both of which areclosely connected with the China Continuation Committee,and which deal with educational and medical subjects relatedto the missions and the churches), indicates in part the varietyand extent of this Committee s work. The reports of thespecial committees on the Forward Evangelistic Move-tne/ntand on the Training of Missionaries, are published in part

LIV"382 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSelsewhere in this book*. (See pp. 174-184, 420-425)It will be sufficient therefore, in this place, simply to drawattention to the fact that on these subjects the specialcommittees have made real progress, abundantly justifyingthe plan of thus dealing with the most vital concerns of theChristian Church in China.~< ,r Much is expected from this special eom-The Chinese ... . ,, , . . .^ ^. \ , ,Churchmittee especially by Chinese Christian leaders,and much is being accomplished by thesimple fact that such a committee exists. At the same time,definite results are not speedily secured. A question ofserious import was taken up, by the instruction which theAnnual Meeting gave to the newly appointed specialcommittee :To make careful inquiry as to the present, practice of variouschurches in dealing with applications for baptism from polygamists,and from the wives of such men; and if such persons are bapti/ed,at the next annualwhat their church standing is, and to reportmeeting.A significant note was made on this subject as it cameup before the Annual Meeting, which note was accepted inspirit though not embodied in the instructions. It read:The committee should of course make no recommendations as tohow churches should deal with such cases, but should state onlywhat the facts of present usage are. The committee should referparticularly to the Report of the Missionary Conference, London,1888, and the World Missionary Conference, Edinburgh, 1910, inillustration of the views which have been held on the topics referredto.^êTh Pr msP ec ^ a ^ c numttee on the Promotion oftio11of Intercession Intercession appointed a year ago, takes itsplace among the many factors of this presenttime which seem to be, to some extent, both cause and effectin the rising tide of prayer. The committee s report to theAnnual Meeting begins by recognizing the exceedinglydelicate task with which it has to deal, but proceeds on*The Reports of all of the Committees are printedIJllA VA in JJIJJI full llllj in III the Llil.Proceeding* of the Fourth Annual Meeting of the China ContinuationCommittee, and may be obtained upon applic; ition to the Secretariesat 5 Quinsan Gardens, Shanghai.

THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE 383the principle that "if intercession is work, the mostfundamental, imperative, fruit-bearing work any co-workerwith Jesus Christ has to do, then we must deal with it asunsentimentally and honestly as we would with any otherphase of Christian activity, and we must think deeplyregarding ways and means of making intercession a greatdynamic force in the life of the individual and in the life ofthe Church." The report which appears in full in theChinese Recorder for June as well as in the Proceedings of theAnnual Meeting of the China Continuation Committee deservesvery careful consideration, affording as it does goodevidence as to the facts mentioned in the following paragraphon the "Possibilities in the work of the Committee":The work of the committee HO far has been hut a mere beginning, a bare touching of the fringe* of its potentialities, but it liasbeen sufficient to reveal two things, first, the conscious lack and thevery great sense of need that is felt by scores of Christian leaders intheir prayer life, and second, the absolute necessity for givingintercession its rightful and God-appointed place in our missionaryplans and activities if the gospel of Jesus Christ is ever to make anytelling impact upon the lives of those to whom it is daily taught andpreached. The correspondence of this past year has shown thatthere are three classes of people to whom the committee s work hasalready ministered: lirst, those who have throughit been aroused tothe feebleness and lack in their prayer liie and the povverlessness intheir service; second, those who have long felt their need and werehungrily seeking for light and help as to how to pray in such a wayas to get results; third, those upon whom God has for some timelaid a great burden of intercession for His Church in this landand who welcome the work of this committee because it links theirindividual life to the corporate life of a large company united in thesame task of promoting intercession.The following recommendations of the Committee wereadopted by the Annual Meeting :1.Believing that intercession is the primary and most potentform of Christian service and that it should have a place of trueprominence in the plans and activities of the Continuation Committee we recommend the reappointment of a Special Committee onPromotion of Intercession.2. That this committee should work definitely and immediatelytoward securing the translation and publication of some of the bestand most suitable books on prayer.3. Thar the committee consider the advisability of preparing ageneral weekly cycle of prayer for use in China and a printed

384 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSpresentation of specific needs of China and objects for prayer fordistribution among friends in other lands, and that the ways andmeans for doing so be left uith the committee to devise.4. That the Committee on the Promotion of Intercession shouldconfer with the representative in China of the Evangelical Allianceregarding a wider and more helpful observance of the UniversalWeek of Prayer throughout the Chinese Church and co-operate withthe Alliance to bring this about.The committee on this subject continued* ts stiu^ esEducationduring the year regarding thesecuring of better-trained men in the ministry.The need of such men is becoming increasingly felt by bothChinese and foreigners in view of the greater accessibility ofthe educated classes of the community. The committeereported a changing attitude towards the ministry amongcollege students and there is reason to hope that themissionary societies, who are undertaking to provide thetraining of such men, will be increasingly able to hold thebest type for this work. The committee is serving as a bondbetween those engaged in theological education in differentparts of the country, and placing the experience of eachinstitution at the service of the others.Much difficulty has been experienced inLiterature dealing with this subject. It has been hardto choose a committee that would be bothrepresentative and workable, while the subject itself bristleswith knotty problems. However, one of the sections intowhich the Annual Meeting of the Continuation Committeewas divided during the lirst afternoon of its session, tookup this subject, on which much preliminary work had beendone, (especially by Rev. W. Ilopkyn Rees, D.D.), andproposed resolutions which, after modification, were adoptedby the Annual Meeting, and mark substantial progress inseveral directions. The main resolutions as adopted arehere given:1. That the China Continuation Committee atiirms its convictionthat in order to secure more effective administration, closer co-ordination in the work of tract and literature societies should bo persistentlyaimed at.2. That the China Continuation Committee appoint a SpecialCommittee of Christian Literature to continue the study of this wholesubject, and to keep in close touch with the developments being made

THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE 385by the Special Committee on Literature of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, and of similar Committees in India and Japan.3. That this Special Committee be askeda. To bring the above report with its appendices to the attentionof the literature and tract societies, missions and mission boards,and to co-operate with them, wherever possible, in giving Christianliterature a larger place in the Christian movement in China.b. To get into touch with the different Christian agencies, nowmaking regular use of the Chinese daily press, with a view to rindingout whether closer co-operation between them is possible and desirable,and to bring in a report on this subject at the next Annual Meeting.c. To promote a closer understanding between the varioustract and literature societies now at work in China enquiringespecially into the reasons which have hindered amalgamationhitherto.d. To consider the scheme outlined in the letter* from the Re"ligious Tract Society of North and Central China, with a view to discovering whether the existing societies can be aided to secure thenecessary assistance, and report either to the Executive Committee,or at the next Annual Meeting.4. That in the 1opinion of the China Continuation Committeethe time has come when the survey of existing literature, called for inthe report, should be made, and to this end it instructs the ExecutiveCommittee to nominate two persons with the necessary qualifications,one Chinese and one foreign, and ask their boards or churches to setthem free for a year or longer if necessary, to act as directors of thesurvey, in consultation with the special committee.o. That the review of four hundred books suitable for use inevangelistic campaigns, prepared by Pastor Cheng, be published, theExecutive Committee to make the necessary arrangements.The Committee s sense of obligation for a large part ofthe preliminary work which enabled it to reach the important conclusions was recorded in a vote of thanks to Dr.Rees for so carefully and thoroughly making the enquiriesembodied in his report, and to the Christian LiteratureSociety for setting Dr. Rees free, as it did at the request ofthe Continuation Committee, for this task.*This refers to a plan for securing the workers and the fundsneeded by the existing societies, until on the one hand the war isover and on the other hand, the closer co-operation which is beingworked for both at the home base and in China, becomes asubstantial reality.A 48

386 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSThe report of this special committee asSunday Schoolp resented at the annual meeting embodiedBible Study important information concerning the reorganization of Sunday school work both inAmerica and in China, the aim of this reorganizationbeing to put Sunday school "work on a permanent andthoroughly substantial inter-denominational foundation."The programme of work for this committee for the comingyear, as adopted at the annual meeting of the ContinuationCommittee, indicates in part the work already undertakenand in part new lines which have been found important.The programme is as follows :1. Curr-ir.ulnm />ib/e Stndi/. To invite the Cliina ChristianEducational Association to co-operate with this committee in makinga study of the Bible study curricula in mission schools and colleges,including the following questions:a. A survey of the existing curricula for the study of the Biblein missionary institutions, and whether or not a larger degree ofuniformity is desirable and profitable.b. To recommend the general outlines, or even syllabi, of amodel Bible study curriculum for primary and middle schools. Thecommittee should also, if possible, include in its study the questionof the subjects that should be included in Bible study courses incolleges.c. To discover and secure the co-operation of successful teachersof the Bible in China, both missionaries and Chinese, who maypossibly assist in outlining such a curriculum, or may undertake toprepare text-books for use in primary, middle or college courses.d. To investigate methods of training Bible teachers for theschools, and holding of institutes, and the preparation of manualsfor teachers.e. To consider the correlation of the curriculum Bible study andthe work done in Sunday schools.for Adult Bible Classes2. To make a survey of courses of studyand for Sunday schools for those who are not yet connected with theChurch.3. In co-operation witli the special committee on TheologicalEducation, to make a survey of "Conference Courses" and othermethods of Bible study for preachers and pastors in the service of theChurch.4. To make a survey of methods of fostering family worship anddaily Bible study in homes.

"THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE 387Survey andThe Annual Meeting adopted the followingOccupation resolutions on this subject :1. That a new special committee on Survey and Occupation beappointed at this meeting.2. That the special committee on Survey and Occupation, outline as soon as possible after its appointment a plan for utilizing suchsurvey material," including the general statistics of mission workin China, as has already been collected in the offices of the ChinaContinuation Committee, the China Christian Educational Associationand the China Medical Missionary Association, or can be securedfrom books and available reports keep in close touch with others:interested in such survey work in China; assist, where the Committee sassistance is desired, in co-ordinating such surveys; make availablefor the general survey all material gathered by others and placed bythem at the committee s disposal; and that after making a study ofthis material, the committee draw up a statement for report at thenext annual meeting outlining both the main purpose and the natureand scope of a general missionary survey of China, and the best wayof securing the same.3. That the committee keep in touch with the committee onSurvey and Occupation of the Edinburgh Continuation Committeeand with similar committees on the mission field, especially theCommittee on Survey of the National Missionary Council in India.4. That the Executive Committee make provision in this year sbudget for additional clerical assistance without which the ChinaContinuation Committee staff will not be able to handle the additionalwork involved in the above recommendations.This special committee is engaged in studyin^Problems which can hardly be studiedunder otherEfficiency agencies to advantage. Thereport of the committee as presented to theAnnual Meeting of 1915 was widely circulated in pamphletform, as well as being reproduced in full in last year sCHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK and bids fair to become a classicin its field. The following resolutions were adopted by theAnnual Meeting on the recommendation of this committee:That a special committee on this subject be reappointed andJ .be instructed to continue the lines of study begun during the pastyear.2. That the committee devote special attention to the subject ofthe organization of mission administrative bodies on the field.3. That the Executive Committee be asked to continue theirefforts to find a suitable man for the position of manager of aBusiness Agency and to encourage the organization along wise linesof such an agency (cf. Third Annual Meeting Minute No. 120).

388 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONS4. That the Committee is of the opinion that a Missions Building erected in a central location in Shanghai, to serve as the businessand administrative headquarters of different missionary societies andorganizations, will do much to further the cause of co-operation andco-ordination of missionary work, will make for increased efficiencyin missionary business administration, and will prove a worthywitness to visitors to Shanghai of the magnitude and unity of themissionary enterprise.Also, the China Continuation Committee wish to thank theotlicers of the American Presbyterian Mission (North) who havesympathetically entertained the suggestion of the use of theirproperty at 18 Peking Road for this purpose, and to assure them ofthe Committee s deep interest in this important matter. The AnnualMeeting hereby continues the appointment made by the ExecutiveCommittee at its Tenth Meeting, designating the Foreign Secretaryof the Continuation Committee as a committee of one to use allavailable means to promote the enterprise.It is a pleasure to note that the firm of architects*referred to in last year s report of the special committee onBusiness and Administrative Efficiency lias arrived inShanghai. They have opened offices both in Shanghai andPeking and are already securing a large amount of missionary building.ê careful workSelf-su ort being done by the committee on Self-support is indicated by theresolutions adopted at its suggestion by the Annual Meeting,and especially by the questions stated in its report as emerging from a study of the material thus far gathered by thecommittee. The resolutions are as follows :1. That a new Special Committee on Self-support be appointed and that it be composed of such members as will be able tomeet, in the course of the, year.2. That the new committee be instructed to follow up thework of last year s committee as follows:a. To study the reports already received with a view to outlining a few of the general principles on which for theplansdevelopment of self-support should be based, provided that thedata already received are found to be sufficient to warrant suchfindings.b. To submit such findings to those who have co-operated inanswering the questionnaire, in order to secure their criticismsand suggestions.Messrs. Shattuck and Hussov.

THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE 08!)c. To continue the investigation of the status and methodsof developing self-support in other provinces, revising the presentquestionnaire if they find that desirable.The questions are :Meaning. What is meant when we speak of a self-supportingChurch ? Are school and other work included ?Hiwcess and Failure. Where has self-support been most successfully developed, and what are the secrets of that success ? Whathave been the difficulties that have prevented other churches frommaking more progress? What methods of soliciting, collecting,and accurate accounting of funds have proved successful ?Economic factor*. Is the measure of self-support attaineddetermined very largely by the economic status of the churchmembers? What bearing has the winning of entire families onprogress in self-support ?With, Reference to Church. Wor/jm. Do small salaries make selfsupporteasier ? Do large salaries hinder ? Does the source ofthe salary affect the question How ? is self-support effected bythe method of appointing workers to their places of work ?Self-government. Should self-government be in direct proportion to the measure of self-support ?Minion Fund*. What forms of mission expenditure retard selfsupport? Should mission appropriations be determined by thecontributions of the Chinese Church ? What is the effect of theuse of foreign money in the erection of church buildings ? Whatplans have been successfully employed to give the Chinese Churcha share in the administration of funds given by the missions ?Metliot.lx of Administration* Is it advisable to group stations forthe support of pastors ? Is the method of a diminishing grantadvisable ? Are central funds advisable ? Should the missionaccept responsibility for the development of indigenous resourcesby undertaking industrial and other forms of work with a view toassisting the Christians economically? Are these methods ofadministration important, or should all efforts be centred uponthe teaching of responsibility and the nurturing of spiritual life ?Is self-support largely a matter of training ?Other Question*. When and how can a church become selfsupporting: Should it be so from its ?beginning If not, howdetermine when ?What should be the relationship of the mission and the missionaries to a financially self-supporting church ?The Socialo P ChristianityThe resolutions adopted by the AnnualMeeting on the recommendation of the specialcommittee on the Social Application ofChristianity are as follow :

"-390 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSRecognizing the need of promoting social service work as afitting expression of the Christian lii e (of every Christian), and ofcollecting and of giving out information on such servjce as is beingrendered in this country in particular, we recommend the reappointmentof a special committee on the Social Application ofChristianity.In addition to the kind of social service work outlined by theprevious report of the committee,* we wish to lay emphasis on theimportance of industrial education. We recommend that thecommittee should make a study of the Christian principles applicable to the relations between capital and labour in toorde>helpto awaken and guide the conscience of the Chinese Church inregard to the rapidly developing new conditions of industry andcommerce in China.We reiterate the recommendations made by the previouscommittee, especially the sections of last year s re-port dealingwith the Promotion of the Study of Social Problems, "Cooperation of other Committees and Agencies" and "Recommendations to those about to engage in social work," and would urge thenew committee to prosecute its work with renewed vigour.We recommend that the China Continuation Committee approve of the sub-committee, appointed by this committee, proceeding to make a survey of philanthropic institutions in Shanghai,especially those established by the Chinese people.H ^^ emnologreP or ^ ^ this special committee setforth the following brief statement of principles which should govern the composition of standard:hymnsChinese standard hymns should be composed in the literarystyle known as *//,>j, gn.ng xfiduy $t i& 2s Jl that is, in the styleintelligible to those of limited education, yet pleasing to men ofculture. And in addition to care as to the literary grace and simplicity of our hymns there should be borne in mind that canon ofChinese poetic composition which is as essential to its beauty as isaccurate rhyming witli us in the West, namely, in addition to meresimilarity in the sounds of rhyming words, the observance of theirtimbre (or tone) also all rhyming words being divided into the timecategories o-f -^ and JK (even and deflected). This is frequentlyignored by foreigners in the translation of hymns, though never byintelligent Chinese in the original composition of them. Generallyspeaking, a hymn falls short of standard excellence, if this essentialbe overlooked.Again, Chinese poetry, no less than AVestern, has its regularlyrecurring caesural pauses, inattention to which mars the symmetryof otherwise admirable hymn translation.CHINA MISSION YEAH BOOK 1915. pp.

"THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE 391The following resolutions indicate the lines alongwhich the committee is to proceed during the coming year :1. That with reference to a few (not more than twelve) of themany existing translations of the best loved hymns of the West, theincoming committee he permitted to choose one translation of each,and publish it in Chinese and foreign periodicals for the considerationof the China churches and missions. (This publication shall notimply any formal approval of these translations by the ChinaContinuation Committee)._?. That the incoming committee collect as they appear inreligious newspapers and periodicals, hymns and spiritual songs,whether the work of Chinese or foreigners, and preserve them forthe future reference of those interested in the progress of hymnmakingin the Chinese Church.3. That the committee be permitted to bring up to-date thecatalogue of hymns in the Chinese language prepared by a unioncommittee in North China in 1907.With a view toComitcollating and definingpractice the Continuation Committee at itsAnnual Meeting provided for the appointment of a specialcommittee on Comity, the duties of which were defined asbeing to collect information from committees on comity inChina and in other lands, with special reference to workaccomplished and to; prepare a report for presentation atthe next Annual Meeting."IV.Relations to the Educational and Medical AssociationsThe Educational and Medical Associations have fromthe first stood in very close relations with the ChinaContinuation Committee. The Committee s budget provides in part for the budget of these Associations, G. $1500a year for each; and they both report to the AnnualMeeting of the Continuation Committee. Still closer relations may prove desirable, however, as the second of thefollowing resolutions indicates. These resolutions wereproposed by Dr. Pott, Chairman of the China ChristianEducational Association at the Continuation Committee sAnnual Meeting and were duly adopted. They look towardsimprovement in organization, enlargement of the secretarialstaff, and closer relations between Chinese and foreigners,all of which are significant of the changing time. Theresolutions are as follows :

392 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONS1. That as soon as possible, arrangements should be made forcarrying out the general survey of the present status of Christianeducational work in China, referred to in the Report of the ThirdAnnual Meeting of the China Continuation Committee._ . That the China Christian Educational Association be askedto reconsider the decision that the Advisory Council should meetbiennially. It would seem that it must be wise for the AdvisoryCouncil to meet whenever the Continuation Committee meets, sothat the China Continuation Committee may have the benefit of theresult of their deliberations, and also that the relationship of theAdvisory Council to the China Continuation Committee should beclearly defined in a statement to be approved jointly by the Counciland the Executive Committee of the China Continuation Committee.3. That the China Christian Educational Association be askedto consider the advantages of securing the services of an AssociateChinese General Secretary to act in co-operation with the foreignGeneral Secretary.4. That the China Christian Educational Association be asked tosee what steps can betaken inReview in Chinese.the way of publishing an EducationalMedical work was not considered at length in theAnnual Meeting but the report of the Executive Secretaryof the China Medical Missionary Association, Dr. Beebe,showed that important developments are taking place, bothin medical missions and in other circles as well as in theplans of the China Medical Board, which are bound toproduce great and we trust most beneficial changes in thenear future. The only resolution adopted by the AnnualMeeting was the following :While recognizing the great need of medical schools of thehighest standard and teaching in English, such as are planned by theChina Medical Board, the China Continuation Committee desires topoint out that there still continues to be an urgent need of Christianmedical practitioners trained in the vernacular for the relief of thesuffering multitudes in China.The China Continuation Committee therefore urges the continueddevelopment of missionary medical schools teaching in the vernacularand recommends the continued support of such schools by the variousboards and missions concerned, and refers this subject to the furtherconsideration of the China Medical Missionary Association,V. The OfficeMuch of the China Continuation Committee s successthus far, and of its promise for the future, lies in the vigour

Ichang,THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEEwith which its central office is administered. The correspondence conducted is necessarily extensive, requires theutmost tact and attention to detail, as well as resourcefulnessand system of a high order. The office serves ail of thespecial committees, every member of the China ContinuationCommittee, and to some extent every individual missionaryin China, besides the home boards on the one hand, and themanifold interests of the Chinese Church on the other hand.The following points are of interest in connection with theoffice work of the past year.^ e ffieeMissionresponsible for the preliminarytoMoslems correspondence which issued in the followingresolution of the Executive adopted at itsmeeting on April 27th, 1916 :Voted to instruct the Foreign Secretary to reply to Mr. Broomlialland to Dr. Zwemer in substance as follows:"That the Committee has heard with pleasure of the proposedvisit of Dr. /wemer to China, and although present conditions in thecountry make itimpossible at this time to plan definitely for such avisit, it hopes such a visit may be made within the near future, andalso that its opinion is, that Dr. Zwemer s visit should be for a considerably longer period than is suggested in his letter, in order thatbesides visiting Yunnan he might also reach places on the Yangt/c,porlmps as far ;>s and possibly other places as far northwestas Sianfu, as well as Nanking, Peking and other cities more easilyaccessible. The Committee thinks that the aim of the visit shouldbe (a) to help the missions and Chinese churches to recogni/e thepossibility of fruitful evangelism among Moslems, and to learn howbest to present the gospel to them, and to plan for a larger use ofeffective literature specially prepared for Chinese Moslems, and (b)to endeavour to arrange for special evangelistic campaigns in some ofthe larger Moslem centres."P. , ., fIn accordance with the instruction of theEducational ^ ,. f . . , T -I/A-I/-Commission Executive Committee in May 1915, theForeign Secretary entered into correspondencewith Dr. Mott regarding the action taken by the AdvisoryBoard of the Educational Association and by the ChinaContinuation Committee in the matter of inviting acommission of experts to make a study of higher educationalinstitutions. Dr. Mott replied that the war would make itextremely difficult to secure such a commission at thepresent time. He has, however, promised his assistance andA 49

"394: OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSwill do what lie can to make the coming of the commissionpossible. Dr. T. H. P. Sailer, who with Dr. Ernest D.Burton and Dr. Michael B. Sadler, was suggested for thecommission, spent six months of the past year in China,making a careful study of certain aspects of missioneducation. Some of the results of this study are to be foundin Chapter XXII of this YEAR BOOK. While here Dr. Sailerwas invited to join the committee appointed by the EastChina Educational Association, to make a survey of themission middle schools in this section of China, and hepresented the report* of this committee at the Annual.Meeting of the Association.The importance of the matter is recognized in the firstof the resolutions quoted]"as passed by the ContinuationCommittee at the instance of the chairman of the ChinaChristian Educational Association. Such a knowledge ofthe situation as a survey of the present condition of Christian educational work in Chin, will !provide, is necessarybefore any comprehensive co-ordination of forces can beseriously undertaken. It is hoped that while Dr. Gamewellis in the United States he will be able to make arrangementsfor the commission to come to China.The treasurer s report shows that since theeAnnual Meeting of 1915, Gold $10,000(Mex. $24,999.59) have been received onaccount of this fund. This has been used for the relief ofimperative necessities caused by the war, for Continental.Missions. This makes a total of Mex $54,347.73 disbursedfor this purpose since the fall of 1914.ear s work has convinced the officeîeReference yLibrary^ d ^- f tne importance of gathering togethera small reference library covering the lines ofwork on the study of which the Committee is engaged. TheChina Continuation Committee should have a copy of allexisting Chinese Christian books, and also such books inother languages as are needed in connection with theCommittee s work. An excellent beginning has been made* For the complete report see the Educational Review, April, 1916.t êe pape 392.

THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE 395fin gathering a Chinese library,grants of books having beenmade free of charge by the literature and tract societies.A small beginning toward an English reference library hasbeen made by the members of the staff loaning books fromtheir own libraries for the purpose. Further contributionsoi this kind, either as outright gifts or in the nature ofloans, will be greatly appreciated.Rev. C. L. Boyuton arrived in China onSeptember 20th, 1915 and immediately beganhis work for the Committee. His comingrelieves the Foreign Secretary of the entire burden ofgathering the statistics of the missions, and also of themanagement of the office, which during the year has grownconsiderably. Mr. Boynton has done a great deal to get theoffice work of the Committee on a better basis, and hasalready made a good start on the statistical work. Carefulplans have been made for classifying and filing the reportsand minutes furnished by the different missionary societies.The significance of the statistical secretary s work is likelyto be increasingly appreciated as the prosecution of missionary work is guided more and more by accurate knowledgeof the work already done and by the experience alreadygained.Some progress has been made during theSimilar( j. r - n kee pj n jg u c,}*ose touch with theCommittees in.. ^,T ^ . . ., T... ,India and Japan National Missionary Council of India andthe Continuation Committee in Japan. Thesecretaries of these Committees as well as the secretaries ofthe China Continuation Committee feel that such connectionis valuable to .them, and Dr. Bearing, the retiring secretaryof the Japan Continuation Committee, has on two occasionsexpressed the hope that there might be some closer cooperation between the Japan and China Committees byhaving the secretary or secretaries of these bodies present atthe Annual Meeting of the sister organization.The influence of the work of the Forward EvangelisticMovement in China has been distinctly seen in the evangelistic meetings held in India during the past year, and weare in turn profiting by the work they have done and the

"396 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSplans which they are making in connection with themissionary survey of India.The Executive Committee considered this suggestion atits meeting in April and decided to invite the Japan Continuation Committee to send representatives to the nextAnnual Meeting of the China Continuation Committee."At its October meeting in 1915 the Execu-^ve ômm^tee expressed its sympathy withthe suggestion to provide a Union MissionsBuilding in Shanghai to serve as the headquarters ofdifferent missionary agencies in China, and appointed theForeign Secretary to act as a committee of one to use allavailable means for realizing the suggestion. The ChinaCouncil of the American Presbyterian Mission, and theBoard of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church inthe U. S. A. both expressed their interest in the proposal,and the Board declared itself "ready to deal with anypractical proposals that may be made involving the cooperation of the various agencies interested, and preparedto consider the use of the property at 18 Peking Road inconnection with this project, if the adequate co-operation ofother missionary agencies and individuals interested in theundertaking can be secured."VI.National Evangelistic SecretaryCorrespondence with the Board of Foreign Missions ofthe Reformed Church in America continued during most of1915. It was extremely fortunate that, while the subjectwas still under consideration, a deputation of the ReformedChurch Board, consisting of Dr. and Mrs. W. I. Chamberlainand Dr. and Mrs. W. B. Hill, visited China. It was thuspossible to explain the situation more fully than could havebeen done by letter. The Board has most generouslyallocated Rev. A. L. Warnshuis to this work and there iscause for profound thankfulness that Mr. Warnshuis comesso cordially supported by his own Board. His salary willhereafter continue to be paid by the Board of the ReformedChurch. (The Findings and part of the report of the specialcommittee on a Forward Evangelistic Movement will befound in Chapter XII).

THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE )97VII.TravelA considerable amount of travelling has been done inbehalf of the Continuation Committee during the past year,as in previous years. This is necessary in order to keep thesecretaries, or others who do the travelling, informed at firsthand of conditions in various parts of the country. It ishighly useful also, to the places visited, bringing to them inthe most intelligible way experience gained elsewhere, andat the same time emphasizing the wholeness of the task forChina which each in his own local field is endeavouring toset forward. The travel of the Secretaries of the Committeeis especially important in both of these directions, and it issatisfactory to note that in spite of very heavy responsibilities in the Shanghai office, they have both spent aconsiderable amount of time travelling. The ChineseSecretary visited Manchuria, made several trips to Northand Central China, and a trip to South China during theyear. lie has given many addresses on the work of theContinuation Committee, has assisted in Conferences conducted by the Secretary of the China Sunday School Unionin Moukden and Canton, and has conducted a week ofevangelistic meetings in Tientsin, besides taking part instudent and other conferences. The Foreign Secretaryvisited three of the summer resorts last summer, and hasmade visits during the year to Tsinanfu, Tientsin, Peking,Hankow, Hongkong and Canton, as well as to places nearerShanghai.VIII.FinancesThe Committee is supported by grants from the Committee of Reference and Counsel, New York, from variousmissionary societies both in Europe and America, and bycontributions of individuals interested in its work. It hasbeen able from the beginning, without issuing any generalappeal, to meet all of its expenses. An annual budgetprepared by its Treasurer is submitted for approval to theExecutive Committee at the meeting preceding the annualmeeting at which it comes up for review.

398 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSIX.The Annual MeetingThe conclusions reached and the plansmade at the Annualth^MeetinMeeting, abundantlyworth while though they be, are far lessimportant than the simple fact of having the members ofthe Committee meet together for five days face to face.Every effort had to be made this year, owing to the absencefrom China of several members and especially to the greatlydisturbed political conditions throughout China, to preventthe breakdown of the Annual Meeting through lack of aquorum. Serious disappointment and regret arose from theimpossibility of meeting at Hangchow, where not onlyconditions would have been more favourable for meetingthan they were in Shanghai, owing to the comparativeisolation, but where Dr. and Mrs. D. Duncan Main hadgiven such thought and labour to the preparations whichwould have ensured nearly ideal conditions both for theformal sessions and for the equally valuable intercourse ofmembers between sessions. One of the first resolutions ofthe Meeting was an expression of the Committee s disappointment and regret and its grateful appreciation to Dr.and Mrs. Main of their arduous labours in preparation forthe Committee s entertainment at Hangchow. Such nearlyideal conditions as had been prepared in Hangchow will bedifficult to secure again but it is to be hoped that somethingapproaching them may be possible in the future in order tomake the most of this extraordinary opportunity, once ayear, for the cultivation of those informal intimacies whichgo so far toward creating the atmosphere in which the otherwise insuperable barriers of ecclesiastical, theological, andpersonal differences are surmounted, and in which we mayanticipate the accomplishment of the Committee s humanlyimpossible aspirations and purposes.An important element in the success oftn* sProcedurey ear s Meeting was the rule of procedurewhich provided for the fuller and freerdiscussion of a smaller number of reports. This rule wasnot based on the relative importance of the subjects dealtwith in the reports nor even of the subject matter of the

THE CHINA CONTINUATION COMMITTEE 399reports, for all of the special committees had far-reachingmatters to be considered ;but it has become clear that somesuch plan is necessary if the Committee is not to becomemerely a formal gathering for passing on a large number ofresolutions, none of which the Committee as a whole hastime to consider with serious deliberation.The fact that the Continuation CommitteeWork of thej self-perpetuating body and that the choiceNominating..n . .^Committeel^ members as well as the choice of thespecial committees depends largely on theNominating Committee, renders the work of the NominatingCommittee exceedingly important. The arduousness of thiswork can hardly be appreciated by anyone who has notparticipated in it. The Committee was appointed at thefirst session of the Annual Meeting, and the chairman ofthis year s Nominating Committee, Rev. J. Walter Lowrie,D.D., declared that he had never had a more exacting andexhausting piece of work to do than the work this committeeentailed on him. Personal and ecclesiastical prejudicesmust be and are eliminated. In fact the effort to beabsolutely fair to all the national, ecclesiastical, racial andgeographical interests which should be considered, and tosee that no important element among the Christian forces inChina or department of work is overlooked, involves aknowledge of those forces and a fair-mindedness which thosewho work conscientiously on the Nominating Committeehave the rare privilege of seeing applied with a devotion anddetachment which are the surest indications that the Committee may continue acceptably its delicate and far-reachingwork.No one who has attended the AnnualMeetings of the China Continuation ComCharacflr"mittee can have failed to be impressed by itsinternational character. This was more marked than everthis year in the closer drawing together of the Chinese andforeign members, and in the presence at the meeting ofmembers from the European nations at war. There hasbeen manifested at every meeting a spirit of Christianfellowship which is in itself, to the members of theCommittee, as it must be to those not on it, one of the

400 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSstrongest proofs that God is leading us forward and that inthis unity in Christ lies the hope of Christianity of whichthe Committee affords a very concrete example in this land.The same can be said in regard toj er~ denominational*differences. TheiCommitteedenominational ,.Character affords a common meeting place where thosefrom different ecclesiastical families becomeacquainted and learn to respect and to love one anotherbetter. Membership on the Committee involves no surrenderof individual convictions. The Committee does not desireto encroach upon the sphere of the churches. It movesforward in the formulation of its opinions only in so far asthese opinions are practically unanimous, and no actionwould be likely to be passed against the protest of any ofthe Committee members. While this at times necessarilyinvolves slower progress than many, perhaps especially ofthe Chinese members, would like, it is the only way in whichreal progress towards a larger and more inclusive unity canbe made.The increasing love and mutual under-Chinesestanding between the Chinese and foreignmembers isForeignersundoubtedly the aspect of theCommittee s work for which its members aremost thankful. The Annual Meetings afford a uniqueopportunity, in the discussion of the great work to which allalike have dedicated their lives, for becoming acquainted.The frankness, the self-restraint, the courtesy, the faith inthe sincerity of others and the deference to those who holddifferent opinions, which have marked all the discussions,give cause for large hopefulness. The Christian Church inChina has advanced to the period of young manhood, andthere is need for the utmost tact and of mutual trust inthese years of co-operation between mission and Church,while the aiithority and leadership passes from the one tothe other. It is the hope of the members of the ContinuationCommittee that it may be able to assist both ChineseChristian leaders and missionaries during these critical yearsin the Church & life.

CHAPTER XXXVIIIUNION MOVEMENTS AMONG METHODISTS IN CHINAW. S. LewisNine branches of Methodism are labouring in China.The Wesleyan Methodists, mother of us all, the UnitedMethodist Church Mission, and the Canadian MethodistMission represent the Methodism of the British Empire.The Methodist Episcopal Church South, the MethodistProtestant Mission, the United Evangelical Church Mission,the Evangelical Association, the American Free MethodistMission, and the Methodist Episcopal Church representAmerican Methodism. The Methodist family of churcheshave work in thirteen of the eighteen provinces south of thewall: Chihli, Shantung, Kiangsu, Chckiang, Fukien,Kwangtung, Hupeh, Hunan, Anliwei, Kiangsi, Honan,Yunnan and Szechwan.Union MovementsGreat care lias been exercised from thebeginningOverlappingto prevent overlapping of territoryoccupied by the different Methodist branches.Only in Szechwau are two branches of the Methodist familyworking in the same cities. The Methodist Church ofCanada and the Methodist Episcopal Church have missionstations in Chungking and Chengtu. These cities, however,are so large and the spirit of unity is so pronounced in boththese churches that their presence in the two chief cities ofthis populous province tends to the consummation oforganic union, the object of so many hopes and prayers.ê mostOrganicfar-reaching movement forUnion organic union in the last decade is thatwhich now promises a most happy outcomein the union of the Methodist Church South, the MethodistProtestant Church, and the Methodist Episcopal Church.The Methodist Protestant Church separated from theA r>o

402 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSMethodist Episcopal Church in 1828. The chief causes ofthis division was the insistence of certain leaders thatlaymen should have representation in the councils of theChurch. In that far-off day of nearly a century ago theMethodist Church in the United States was a preacheradministeredbody of Christ. The spirit of the Revolution,surging in the hearts of the membership, insisted uponrepresentation as a condition of co-operation in the ecclesiastical body. For many decades the Methodist EpiscopalChurch has in practice acknowledged the wisdom of theMethodist Protestants by incorporating the very principlesfor which they stood in her law and polity. The reason for.separate altars having passed away, the churches in 11)08advanced each toward the other with outstretched hands,and confessing themselves to be of one mind and one spirit,sought organic union.The causes of the division between theThe NorthernMethodist Episcopal Church and the MethodandSouthern . .. . .,,,Churches is t Church South dates back to the strife ofante-bellum days. The Methodist Church inthe southern part of the United States, like the Americangovernment itself, was sadly embarrassed by the existence ofslavery south of Mason and Dixou s Line. This was therock on which the makers of tbe Constitution of the UnitedStates were pinioned for many weary mouths and finallyreached a compromise that was inserted in the Constitution,that no law should be enacted affecting the institution ofslavery prior to the year 1808. The Church north andsouth was deeply troubled, not so much because of divergentviews concerning the evils of slavery, as on account of themethods of dealing with the institution. The Church inthe North viewed slavery from a distance and was naturallyintolerant of its existence; the Church in the South wascompelled to deal with it in the homes of her membership,and while multitudes of noble souls sorrowed deeplylike theirbecause of the curse that was upon them, yetbrothers in the North they saw no way of escape. At theConference in New York 7 in 1844, after the most strenuousdebate and many weary days of earnest attempts to reconcilethe differences which had arisen, the fathers separated whit

"UNION MOVEMENTS AMONG METHODISTS IN CHINA 403unmistakable tokens of grief. Almost immediately theleaders north and south engaged in intercessory prayer forthat union which is now so nearly consummated.In 1914 the Methoclist Church SouthRecentDevelopments adopted with practical unanimity a plan ofunion proposed by the Federated Councilcreated from the three Methodisms mentioned above. TheMethodist Protestant Church also adopted a plan of union.At the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopalmonth Church, held in1Saratoga Springs ,N. Y., in the ofMay 1916, they too adopted without dissenting voice andwith great enthusiasm the principle of organic union amongthese three branches of Methodism. Joint Commissionshave been appointed to work out the details. The GeneralConference of the Methodist Episcopal Church of 3916 hasadjourned subject to the call of the Board of Bishops atsuch time and place as shall be arranged by conferencewith I he other bodies in order that organic union byreorganization may be effected among these three greatMethodist bodies. We fondly hope and dare expect thatwithin thirty months these three long-severed branches of acommon faith shall be one in name, in doctrine, in spirit, inin in administration.purpose, polity,,great,, .The FutureIntowardtheunityatmosphere.and rememberingof these,movementstheachievements of the Methodisms of Canada in the samedirection, we confess to a comfortable assurance that theday is not distant when all of the Methodisms on the NorthAmerican continent together with their missions on othercontinents and many isles, shall feel the impact which comesfrom ecclesiastical response to the prayer of our Lord,"thatthey all may be one; as tliou, Father, art in me, andI in thee, that they also may be one in us : that the worldbelieve that thou;hast sent me.mayDivisive Forces in China^le oneNomenclatureoutstanding and unsolved problemin the Methodism of China is that of acommon name. As the various branches of the Churchhave been planted from different parts of the world and

404 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSbearing different names, an effort has been made to perpetuate these names in the Chinese language. This hasbeen rendered easy because there was such small overlappingof territory, and the churches have grown up in theseseparate areas, each bearing a name that would not berecognized by any other branch of the Methodist body inthe nation. Thus it comes to pass that our membersmoving from Fukien to Shanghai or from Hankow toFukien are easily lost to the communion and we fear toChristianity because of the insistence of each brancli uponthe integrity of a name. We cannot but believe that thiscondition is due to a lack of an opportunity for conversation and discussion more than to any disposition on the partof any of the denominations to fail to practice that sweetreasonableness so characteristic of Christian men and women.Efforts are now being made to secure such conferences andit is fondly hoped that Chinese Methodists too in the nearfuture shall be one in name as they are in heart. Surelythe literature of this great spirit-filled organism has termsof such breadth and validity as shall adequately express thegenius of Methodism in the versatile Chinese language.The dominant factor in the formation ofpolicies may be characterized by a singleterm, environment. The vital elements whichdifferentiate organisms are so complex as to defy analysis.However, if we consider climate, race, political institutionsand neighbouring ecclesiastical bodies, we shall have in mindsuggestions to guide our thought as to the nature of thesources of ecclesiastical environment. While the quality ofspiritual life comprehended in the term Methodism is clearlydefined and so characteristic as to be easily recognized, yetduring the seventeen decades of its impact in the world ithas taken root in many different lands and in its development has created a "dwelling-place" builded out of thematerials at hand, differing widely in different countriesbut energized by a common spirit. Thus it comes to passthat thirteen Methodist bodies working in China underdifferent names so far as the Chinese language isconcerned,so emphasize the peculiarities incident to environment as to

UNION MOVEMENTS AMONG METHODISTS IN CHINA 405endanger an adequate conception of the fundamental spiritual nature of the Church. Ecclesiastical policies, forms ofgovernment, and methods of administration are doubtlessnecessary in this physical world to carry the message ofChrist to those who are without, but we fear that theseexternalities are frequently so much in evidence as toseriously impede the strength of the message, and it comesto pass that the voice of the Hpirit is drowned amid thenoise of the machinery.As convenience of travel increases in the nation thenecessity for a common Church in order to the spiritualupbuilding of its membership will become more and moreimpressive. The fundamental unity of Chinese life, customs,and habits favours a common organism for the unfoldingand development of a well-defined Christian ideal. Phisbeing the aim of all our toil and sacrifice, may we not hopethat in the near future we shall have in China a Methodismthat shall be one in policy, in purpose, in ideal, and inadministration.Federation with Other Evangelical Churchesbasis of federation with the otherUnit in Varietyevangelical churches in educational and philanthropic work must rest upon the acknowledged convictionthat the churches so united acknowledge each the other ashaving equal integrity as an ecclesiastical organism and thateach is equal to the other in living credentials and authorityfrom the Great Head of the Church to promulgate thegospel of Jesus Christ on earth. Divergent systems, politiesand interpretations have characterized the Church foreighteen hundred years and are doubtless rooted in the verynature of the human mind. The law of life in Jesus Christas in nature expresses itself in such manner as to producevariety. It would be hard to conceive how it could beotherwise if life has for its ultimate object the evolution andenlargement of personality. The beauty and utility of theforest with all of its variety of family, genus, species, andthose endless differentiations of fibre and leaf in each individual are illustrative of the universal tendency of theheterogeneous expression of physical life. Democracies pure

40() OTIlEli INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSand representative, monarchies absolute and Jimited, oligarchies in all of their varieties, express the same principlein human governments. It would be strange indeed, sincethe Author of the universe, physical, intellectual, spiritual,is also the Author of our religion, if the same great law werenot manifest in the churches of Jesus Christ in whosebosom is carried the germ of the Kingdom of God whichshall fillultimately the whole earth.The Methodist churches, bearing ever intheirFederationdeepest heart those principles of perfectlove toward God and man, find it natural totheir life and polity to put into tangible form the desire tohave an alliance offensive and defensive between themselvesand every other Church that exalts the name of JesusChrist. We have found in China a most fruitful field forsuch expression. We are to-day in. federation in the publication and sale of Christian literature and in higher educational work in various parts of China with ten of theProtestant Christian churches of the world. We havesought for federation upon such a basis that every Churchentering into this relation may by that be strengthened inthe extension of her ecclesiastical life, and may be so relatedto her sister churches in these various institutions as to contribute her life in the most effective form to the upbuildingof the Kingdom of God in those organisms. It is fondlybelieved,and the belief is strengthened by experience in theserelations, that such federation of the churches will tend tofoster in the various denominations those qualities of spiritual life and ecclesiastical polity best expressing the mind ofour Lord, and also to eradicate those prejudices and superstitions, thorns in the body of His flesh, which in the ageswhichpast have hindered the progress of the Kingdom forHe died. Tallest trees grow in mightiest forests; greatestpersonalities thrive in the midst of highest civilizations.That Church most nearly represents her Lord which lindsher greatest happiness and fittest expression in the qualityof service that elevates all the other members of theKingdom of God on earth.

CHAPTER XXXIXA YEAR S PROGRESS INTHE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES ON THE FIELDF. RawlfnsonLast year it was reported that organizedwork for the training of missionaries wasbeing carried on in nine centres. AtChikungshan and Weihwei this work has been discontinued.The language classes at Foochow have been organized intoa school. There are thus now eight places where organizedwork for the training of missionaries is being conducted:Peking, Nanking, Canton, Yangchow, Foochow, Chengtu,Anking, Wuchang.At these eight centres 18!) missionaries have studiedthis past year. This is 2!) more than were reported a yearago. The emphasis in the work done is laid on the firstyear s course, though at Peking, Canton, Foochow andWuchang arrangements are made for those who reside inthese places to continue their study under the oversight ofthe school.^Directors Present there are four missionariesspecially set apart for the work of directingthe training of new missionaries, Rev. C. S. Keen, at Nanking, Miss M. Murray at Yangchow, Mr. A. Bland atAnkiiig, and Rev. L. P. Peet at Foochow.*There is nowProgress Madepractical unanimity in GreatBritain, America and China, that the studyof the vernacular should be left until after arrival on thefield. Definite progress has been made in the applicationof modern methods of study to the acquisition of the Chineselanguage by missionaries. This includes a certain amountof practical use of phonetics. At Nanking phonetic script* Since the above was written Mr. W. B. Pettus has accepted theDirectorship of the language school at 1 eking.

408 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSis being used in the place of romanization. The plans tosecure and train Chinese teachers have been improved duringthe current year, and there is a much clearer understandingthat the Avork of the missionary in charge of the schools isdirective rather than instructive. The question of linkingup the work done in the training school and the subsequentpreparation and study of the missionary has been underdiscussion. Plans are being considered for carrying outthe ideas developed. The need for assisting missionaries toadapt themselves to special types of work in China hasbecome prominent. It has been suggested that new missionaries who are looking towards a certain type of workshould for a shorter or longer period, as the case may be, beassociated with a practical expert in the doing of that workin China.Some special efforts have been put forth by the SpecialCommittee on the Training of Missionaries appointed by theChina Continuation Committee to push forward the problemof the training of new missionaries, and to put into effectconic of the suggestions that have been brought to theirattention. In October this Committee called at Shanghai aconference of new missionaries of the Wu dialect section.This was done to compensate for the absence in this sectionof any organized effort for the training of new missionaries.About thirty missionaries attended, who represented tenmissions or societies.In December there convened at Nanking atConferencetjie cal] ()f thig Comm i t tee a conference ofot JJirectors ... . . .iir>directors 01 training schools ior missionaries.A series of findings were approved by the directors of sixschools, and it was decided that similar conferences shouldbe held at regular periods in the future.^^ s comm^êe has also initiated theManual preparation of a Manual for New Missionaries,which is now being prepared under the editorship ofDr. A. 11, Smith.The committee has furthermore assisted the trainingschools to unify their handbooks and to prepare a generalhandbook on the training schools for missionaries inChina.

TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES 4:09Conference ofTraining School DirectorsHeld in Nanking Dec. 30 and 31, 1915FindingsI. The aim of the First Year s course ofYear s Course language study should be to lay such afoundation in the language as to enable astudent to master thoroughly the material presented, whichinvolves the ability1. to hear understandingly,2.0.to pronounce correctly,to speak idiomatically and naturally,4. to read simple, connected discourse,5. to become acquainted with the analysis and writingof a limited number of the most frequently used characters.^ Tlie mcth dDirect Method during the First Yearshould be the Direct Method, endorsed bythe International Phonetic Association ;this involves teaching through the medium of the language to learned,minimum with aof translation. This Method may be summarizedas follows :1. By teaching the spoken before the written language ;2. By ensuring a correct pronunciation by the use ofphonetics and phonetic transcription ;:].By enabling the student to acquire command of thecommonest phrases and idioms of the language through theuse ofa. conversational exercises,b. connected texts.c. dictation.4. By teaching grammar inductively ;5. By teaching the student to express himself directlyin Chinese without translation from the mother-tongue.Experience teaches that the loose-leaf form of texts is betteradapted to the Direct Method than are the prescribedcourses found in text-books.The above Method may be reduced to the followingterms, the order of which is of extreme importance:1. Hearing the language from the lips of one who ismaster of it hence from a Chinese teacher.A 51

4.10 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONS2. Speaking the language under expert direction, usingtexts of connected discourse as basis.).Reading texts which have already been presented tothe ear without recourse to dictionary.-1.Writing the material already acquired, as a meansto aiding the memory.III.Recommendations.That the China Continuation Committee recommendfor the consideration of the training schools and themissions, the following, as a basis for linking up the workdone by students in the schools with their subsequent study :r In view of the fact that a studentCourses or ..., . .11Studyleaving the training school is required,under present conditions, to take up acourse of study not logically related to the one to whichhe has devoted his previous attention, and in view ofthe additional fact that the isolated student stands in needof special guidance and stimulus in his efforts to befaith ful and systematic in the pursuance of his linguisticstudies, we believe that steps should be taken by the trainingschools to provide further courses of study; and to this endwe recommend:1. That each training school outline a course of studyfor the further training of students who have passedthrough the training school. Such a course of study shouldcontain a percentage of required subjects to be taken by allwho follow the course, and a further, and possibly a larger,percentage of elective studies from which each student underthe advice of his mission may select such as he deems bestadapted to his individual requirements.2. That the course be based on the unit system,whereby a definite number of units covering certainspecified groups of subjects should be required for eachsuccessive section of the course.3. That examinations be conducted by the trainingschools at stated times and places. These should be madethe basis for reports on the standing of each student to themission with which he is connected.

.""TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES 111Equipment oftraiui "/lie*l 1001 id lould.. .Schoolsadequate accommodations and equipment toenable the students to work under the mostfavourable conditions. This involves the provision not onlyof regular class-rooms but of enough study rooms in oneplace to make it possible for the students to work under thesupervision of the trained teachers and the director of theschool. Living accommodations for the students should beprovided, preferably in buildings set aside for the purpose,where conditions are favourable for the best development ofthe spiritual, intellectual and physical life of the students,such as are found in the Anking and Yangchow homesof the China Inland .Mission.,,cThat the China Continuation CommitteerecommendTeaching Staff to the training schools andmissions, the following, as a guide in thesecuring of training for Chinese teachers:1. The selection, as far as possible, of only suchteachers as have had successful experience in languageteaching or have been trained in normal schools. Allteachers should be chosen by the director of the trainingschool, and should be under his control. Continuity ofservice should be sought.2. The giving of opportunity to new teachers toobserve the work of men trained in the Direct Method.3. The giving of normal instruction, both theoreticaland practical.4. The assignment day by day of the definite work tobe covered with students.5. Criticism by the director and senior Chinese teacherof the class-room work done.6. The grading of salaries according to the quality ofwork and amount of responsibility carried.In order to provide satisfactory teachers for studentsafter they have left the training school teachers should besecured from the localities to which the students are to go,and brought to the training school in order to receivenormal training and to enable the students to begin theprocess of acquiring the local dialect under the supervisionof the director and senior Chinese teacher.

CHAPTER XLSCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIESI. CHEFOO SCHOOLSCHILDRENThe Chefoo Schools for Missionaries Children was thefirst of its kind to be opened in China. It has just completedanother successful year. While chiefly planned to accommodate the children of missionaries of the China InlandMission, children belonging to missionaries of other societiesare admitted, as far as accommodations will allow. A recentreport states thatEncouraging results have followed the work in the Chefoo Schools,nil <f the fifty-three pupils who sat for the Oxford examinationsthirty-four boys and nineteen girls having passed. Of these eighteen took honours. Thus out of the 29.")scholars, 1X5 boys and 110girls, who have entered for these examinations since they we refirst held at Chefoo in 1908, all have passed with the exception ofone boy and four girls.During the year the School for smaller children conducted by the China Inland .Mission at Killing was burneddown, and it is not intended to rebuild this school.Arrangements will be made for the education of the youngerchildren elsewhere.II.THE SHANGHAI AMERICAN SCHOOLJ. W. PaxtonêBe innin Shanghai American School was inevistable. Among the many recognized problemsof the missionary propaganda in China has been that of thepreparation of the workers children for entrance into thehome colleges. It had been found, by many experiments,that such work undertaken in the families, was, at the best,desultory and inadequate. Likewise the method used insome instances, of having teachers sent out from home todo this work among groups of families, had proved troublesome, unsatisfactory and expensive. This general experience

413with a common problem, on the part of a great manyparents in central and eastern China, finally produced astrong sentiment, amongst all concerned, in favour ofcombining resources looking toward the establishment of aninstitution which would fully meet the need.While it was agreed that on account of the immensesize of the country, slow methods of travel and otherinconveniences, there were finally bound to be severalinstitutions of this kind in China, yet it was felt that forthis particular school, Shanghai offered greater advantagesand fewer disadvantages than any other centre. In addition,some steps with a view to having such a school in Shanghaihad already been taken. In 1896 a self-appointed committee, consisting of Dr. Boone and Rev. Messrs. Woodbridge,Caldwell, Brân, Hykes and Read, suggested toMiss Martha Jewell that she undertake the school as aprivate venture, with the assurance of the help, as far as itcould be given, of a few families. The school was openedin a little building in the yard of Dr. Boone s residence,with the children of Mr. Edward Evans, Dr. Boone and Mr.Caldwell as the first pupils.The history of Miss Jewell s School since that date is\\ell known to all missionaries, as it has certainly accomplished a splendid wDrk for the need of the time. However,a desire was still felt by a great many for an enlargedschool, and one in which the missionary body as a wholeshould have full interest and direction. In 1911 a committee was formed to take up the question afresh. Early inthe spring of 1912 a part of the Committee met in therooms of the Young Men s Christian Association, Shanghai,to decide the question as to whether the school should beopened at once, without sufficient funds actually in hand tomeet all expenses, or whether this step should be deferreduntil this money was obtained. It was determined topublish the fact that the school would open in the followingSeptember. A part of the committee then approached theAmerican Presbyterian Mission in Shanghai, and made therequest that the services of the Rev. J. M. Espey be allowedthe School that he might act as superintendent for a year.This was generously agreed to, and Mr. and Mrs. Espey did

414 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSa splendid work for the institution until they returned homeon furlough. The Southern Presbyterian Mission then cameforward with the first appropriation of money for theSchool, which enabled it to continue its work until othermissions could arrange to take their due proportion of thefinancial responsibility of the enterprise.îe ^ oar(^ considers itselfLocation very fortunatein having secured the buildings in which theSchool is now housed. These are all situated on the NorthSzechuen Road Extension. Nos. 101A and 172A are usedfor the dining rooms and the girls dormitories, No. 173Aaccommodates the smaller boys while not far away, at Xos.140 arid 147 are the class rooms and the dormitories for thelarger boys. Among the advantages o! this location maybe mentioned that in this general section of Shanghai amajority of the day pupils have their homes. Furthermorethe tram-lines, connecting all parts of the city, pass verynear. In addition, there is the great advantage of theHoiigkew Ivecreatiou Ground distant only a few minuteswalk, in which the children have opportunities for variousout-door sports, baseball, football, tennis, etc. The publicswimming pool is also within very easy reach.The present superintendent of the School.Faculty , ris Mr. vriiy (J. btockton, who is a normalgraduate and an M.A. of Columbia University, New YorkCity. He has had fifteen years of experience as teacher,principal and superintendent of schools in America. Thepresent success and growth of the School are largely due toMr. Stockton s energetic and wise management.The grade teachers are all normal trained, and all havehad several years of active work in America.The studies offered include the usualprimary and grammar grades common toAmerican schools. In the High School theemphasis is put on those subjects which are required forentrance to the B. A. college course, this being one of thechief purposes for which the School was established. Artand vocal music are included in the regular work. There

""CHILDREN 415is also a well developed and organized instrumental musicdepartment. Systematic Bible study is required in theupper grades and in the High School.The Religious Life of the pupils receives thefullest attention. In additionActivitiesto systematicBible study in the class rooms, morningdevotional exercises are conducted in all the school rooms,and an evening period of song and prayeris held immediately preceding the study hour. On Sunday thestudents attend the morning service at the Union Church,and in the afternoon the Sunday school at the same place.Three Christian Endeavor Societies are maintained in theSchool, almost all the boarding pupils, and many of the daypupils being members of some one of these, accordingto age.The Literary Societies of the School are two: "TheAthenaeum," that of the High School, and the "AlphaSociety/ that of the seventh and eighth grades. The HighSchool also lias the G. T. C. (Good Times Club) as itssocial club, which is of recognized benefit to its members.The, tf Columbian," the School magazine, is self-supporting from its advertisements. It continually offers to thepatrons and friends of the School, an opportunity tounderstand many phases of the studentslife and work.Athletics and School Sport* are emphasized, both among theboys and girls. The former, from time to time enter into localcompetition in various sports, generally \utli credit to themselves and the School. The principal sports of the girls arebasketball and tennis. Play is now recognized as a factor,just as important in education as study: and to childrenwho have suffered from lack of opportunities for intelligentplay, due to isolation, as many of our children have, suchprivileges come as a special benefit. We have had severalrather notable instances of physical and mental improvement directly traceable to the influence of our sports.Future of the School. The prospects for the futuregrowth and usefulness of the school were never brighter.As its beginnings were logical and necessary, for exactly thesame reasons its continuance is assured. The increasednumber of new pupils added every year, is indicative of the

416 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSattitude of confidence on the part of parents toward theinstitution, while the continued gains in the number ofsupporting- missions supplies hope for the future requirements of the School.The one most important need for the School at thistime, seems to be the attainment of its own plant groundswell situated, and buildings properly constructed. For thisthe Board proposes to use its best endeavour in prayer andwork until success is assured.The School has operated from the beginow,*j?,uing on the principle that the tuition chargesshould fall upon the societies co-operating inits support. To this end a graduated apportionment wasmade between the seven boards which there was reason toexpect might share the burden during the three years periodbeginning September 1, 1914. Six of these have now madeannual appropriations approximating this apportionmentand are contributing from Gold $1,000 to Gold $2,500 eachper year to the budget, the total grants for 1916 exceeding-Gold $9,000. The budget adopted for the year 1916-1917exceeds Mex. $40,000 and it is hoped that other societies whichare profiting as largely by the existence of the School as someof those now in the union will see their way clear to aparticipation in its support more nearly proportionate tothe cost of educating the children from their missions. Acommittee in America with representation from eachcontributing board is co-operating to this end and alsoassists in securing the members of the teaching staff, whichwas formerly accomplished through one of the members ofthe Board of Managers.P For the children of contributing missionsthe fee (for board only) is Mex. $225 peryear, and for day pupils Mex. $25 per year. For thechildren of non-contributing missions fees for board andtuition are Mex. $40 per month and day-pupils pay fromMex. $11 to $15 per month. For non-missionary boardersthe fee for board and tuition is Mex. $50 per month andday pupils pay from Mex. $12 to $17 per month.

SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES 5 CHILDREN 417

418 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSIII.NORTH-CHINA AMERICAN SCHOOLThe North-China American School is a union institutionfounded by the American Board, the Methodist EpiscopalBoard, and the Presbyterian Board for the children of theirmissionaries in the provinces of Chihli, Shantung andShansi. It offers its facilities also to other American andEuropean children.The school aims to prepare students to enter schoolsand colleges in America, and hopes to render unnecessarythe early separation of children from their parents. It isChristian but non-sectarian.The school is located at Tungchovv, about twelvemiles east of Peking, with which it is connected by threetrains per day each way. It is situated in the compound ofthe American Board with its beautiful and spacious groundsseventy acres in extent. A resident physician cares for thehealth of the community and the large staff of instructorsof the Union Medical College, Peking, can be called upon atshort notice for consultation and assistance in case ofemergency. There is abundant room for tennis, foot-ball,basket-ball, base-ball, hand-ball, field sports, gardening andother out-door activities.A substantial building has been erected on a plan thatallows for enlargement as conditions may demand. It iswell located as regards light and drainage, provides severalpleasant class rooms of various si/es, as well as bedroomsand dining rooms, and the stairway is fire-proof from topto bottom.The principal and matron of the school is Miss FloraBeard who came to North China after several years ofsuccessful work as teacher and principal in the publicschools of South Orange, New Jersey. Miss Beard alsoconducted a school for English-speaking children in Foochowbetween the years of 1905 and 1909. The associateteacher is Miss Mary L. Beard, who spent three years in theBlanchard-Gamble School, Santa Barbara, California, teaching science and mathematics, and four years in the MonticelloSeminary where she taught Physics, Chemistry,Botany, Zoology and Astronomy. The Misses Beard took up

SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES CHILDREN 419their classes in China in September, 1914, in the temporaryschool quarters in Peking, and have won the confidence of awide circle of friends. The American community in Tungchowstands ready to assist in the instruction of the schoolas may be necessary.The course is planned to embrace the upper grammarschool grades and the complete high school work as soon aspracticable, including manual training for the boys anddomestic training for the girls. A course of study is heingmade out for the children in the primary school grades topursue in their homes before coming to the school.For admission to the school children must be at leasteight years of age; they must be of American or Europeanparentage, and of good moral character. In case ofinadequate accommodations, preference will be given to thechildren of the missions maintaining the school .For children of the contributing missions no charge ismade for tuition. For all other children, the tuition fee isMex. $100 a year. As the boarding department has notyet been established, the rates have not yet been fixed, butboard, rooms and washing are charged at cost, probably notexceeding Mex. $1.00 per day.IV. NANKING FOREIGN SCHOOLThe Foreign School in Nanking began in a smallgathering of three mothers and six children in the spring of1911, who decided, since each spent about two hours eachmorning teaching her own children that they would allthree meet and help each other in teaching all the children.Since then the School has grown steadily. A building hasbeen secured and a foreign teacher is engaged to give all histime to the school. In addition to this, teaching is done bythe mothers, nine of whom teach at present from half anhour to two hours a day. A gift of Mex. $1,000 wasbequeathed toward this building by Mrs. Frank Garrett, andby the generous help of others, a comfortable and permanenthome for the school has been provided.According to the present plan students will be carriedthrough all the grades up to college. The curriculum isbased on American college requirements. The conduct of

420 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSthe school is determined by the contributing members whomeet semi-annually and elect a Board of Directors to actuntil the next meeting.This year the school has forty-six students enrolled.All grades from the primary to the second year of highschool are taught with the exception of the Fourth andSixth. Tuition for children from the Third grade up, ifthe mother does not teach, is $11.50 a month and eachfamily is assessed $15 a year as payment toward the debton the building. Each child furnishes his own books. Asthe school grows, instead of paying off the debt quickly, theywill increase the teaching staff, and also put the schoolthrough the New York State Regents Examinations. Theynow follow the Ithaca, New York, curriculum.V. SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES CHILDREN AT CHENGTUThe School for Missionaries Children at Chengtu wasopened by the Canadian Methodist Mission early in 1909with five pupils. Since then the school has steadily grownuntil during this past year, the total number of pupils attending reached twenty-four. Of these two are the children ofa non-missionary, seven, the children of missionaries of othermissions and fifteen, the children of missionaries of theCanadian Methodist Mission. Seven out of the total oftwenty-four are resident students.The school has been graded into the customary eightgrades. The more important subjects are taught daily toeach grade separately, others are taught two or three times aweek. Written examinations are given at intervals, andreports on the progress of each student sent to the parents.Since the students come from eight different missions, areof varied nationalities, and will in the near future attendschools of various kinds, it is obvious that no course of studycan be followed that will produce pupils already adjusted towhatever schools they may finally go. The aim is toproduce pupils that can readily adjust themselves to anycurriculum.The school is looking forward with hope to the erectionof the central part of their new school building, as soon assufficient finances can be secured. In this building there

SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES CHILDREN 421will be accommodations for twelve boarding studentsand for twenty-eight in class rooms. The corner stoneof this building was laid in December of last year. Theschool is located in a district where there is need for it. andthere is a promising future ahead.VI.OTHER SCHOOLSIn addition to the above schools for missionarieschildren, a school is conducted by a number of missions atChikuugshan, a summer resort in southern Honan, frequented chiefly by missionaries from Honan and Hupeh. Incities where a number of societies are at work it is commonfor parents to combine as far as possible in educating theirchildren, as is done in the case of Nanking, but no information regarding such schools is at hand.

""CHAPTERXLITHE CHINESE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FORTHE MINISTRYW. B. PettusDuring the past year the Movement hasagain had the services of Rev.SecretariesDing Li-mei<and Rev. Wang Shan-cliih as travellingsecretaries. They have visited the Volunteer Bands andhave besides given much time to evangelistic work and tothe preparation of the literature of the Volunteer Movement.During the year under review Mr. Wang took part inevangelistic campaigns in Taiyiianfu and Tientsin, andMr. Ding in Hunan, Shantung, Fukien and Kvvangtungprovinces. They have visited 129 schools arid delivered 638addresses. They have also prepared the following bookswhich have been published by the Executive Committee:The Work of a Volunteer Band," Prayer Cycle of theStudent Volunteer Movement," The Problems of StudentsVolunteering for the Ministry and the Solution of theseProblems."A tentative list of the names of volunteerswil liave alreacly entered theological collegesor have begun the work of the ministry hasbeen prepared and is being sent out to the bands in orderthat itmay be fully corrected and brought up to date. Thislist at present includes more than 225 students who havealready entered theological colleges and more than 125 whohave begun the work of the ministry. There are now inChina fifty-two organized Student Volunteer Bands andfurther ten institutions in which there are groups ofvolunteers not yet organized in bands.The Executive Committee is securing fromîe êa(^s ^ ^ris^ 0118 and churches statementsStudents forthe Ministryin regard to the experience of these bodies insecuring, training, and retaining students in

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT 423the Christian ministry. There has been such a variety ofpolicies in regard to this question that the publication ofthese statements may be expected to be an important contribution to the development of the science of missions.In order that students may become intelli-^cnt a ^)OU cniH cli work and may make their!decisions in regard to their life-work on amore mature basis, the Volunteer Movement is doing all thatit can to promote the study of missions. The books whichare being recommended for this purpose are the China Continuation Committee s China Church Year Book, The Lives ofProminent Pastors, The Protestant Missions in China, Lectureson Modern Missions.

""CHAPTERXLIIUNITED SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR FOR CHINAG. F. FitchAnnualTlie great outstanding feature in this year sConvention history of the Christian Endeavor movementand Visit of in China is the Eighth National ConventionDr. Clarkat Hangchow, April 6th to 10th. Two factscontribute toward this conviction. The first is the visit toChina during the year of Rev. Francis E. Clark, D.D.,founder of the Christian Endeavor Society and President ofthe World s Christian Endeavor Union, and his attendanceat the Annual Convention. The second is the motto ofthe Convention, "Every Endeavorer an Evangelist."There was inspiration in Dr. Clark s visit, and a new visionand strong challenge in the Convention s motto and message.The first Christian Endeavor Society wasformed in theOrganisationearly spring of 1881, in theWilliston Congregational Church of Portland,Maine. (It represented the fruits of a winter s evangelisticefforts carried on by Dr. Clark, the pastor. Many youngpeople were won for the Church during the evangelisticcampaign and the pastor realized that if those young peoplewere to be held for the Church, they must be trained forservice, they must have something to do, and they must beshown how to do it.) Twelve years later, 1893, during avisit of Dr. Clark to China, the United Society of ChristianEndeavor for China was organized, in Union Church,Shanghai. Rev. John Stevens, then pastor of the church,was the inspiring leader, and became the society s firstPresident. Since then the history of the society has beenone of continual progress and expansion. Born, as it was,in a home of evangelism, it has continued to grow mostrapidly in lands where evangelism is the dominant featureof the Church s life. It is thoroughly inter-denominationaliu China, there being eighty-seven different denominations

""UNITED SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR FOR CHINA 425represented in its membership. In a Church communitynumbering more than 250,000 communicant members of allProtestant denominations, there are now almost 1000 ChristainEndeavor Societies, with a total enrollment of over30,000 young people. The provinces of Fukien, Chekiangand Kwangtung have the largest number of societies. Overforty missionary organizations have Christian EndeavorSocieties in some of their stations. The influence of thislarge body of Christian workers in bringing about unitybetween differing denominations and in building up a largeindigenous church in China cannot be estimated. Duringthe last seven years, since the National Convention held inNanking in 1909, the Christian Endeavor movement hasmore than doubled in numbers. The numerous union gatherings, conferences and rallies held every year in the differentdistricts and provinces of China are the means of supplyingnew inspiration, deepening spiritual life, and sending themembers back to their respective churches better enabled inspirit and mind to co-operate in the work of the pastors andmissionaries, ard convinced more than ever before of theirpresent obligations as Christians and of their country sneed-At the World s Christian Endeavor Convention inChicago last July, Dr. Clark made the following appeal :I ask all yon young men and women because you are strong,because you are young, because you arc eager for large tasks, becauseyou are consecrated, because you trust in the Lord Jesus Christ forstrength, to adopt this programme, not because it is mine, but becauseit is for Christ and the Church: A .Million New Kndeavorers, AMillion New Converts uniting with the Church, A Million NewDollars for Missions, A Million New Members of the Peace Union.It was an appeal for A Campaign for Millions, andto every Endeavorer in China an appeal first and last forpersonal evangelism. The National Convention in Hangchowformally marked the response of the United Society ofChristian Endeavor of China to the ringing summons fromthe Founder and World-President.A 53

CHAPTERXLIIITRAINING SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIESTHE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING DEPARTMENTOF MISSIONARY TRAINING^ lieW. B. PettusuaTraining Staff<mecommonly used for this department is The Nanking Language School.It is the first of the language schools in China to secure theservices of a professionally trained director who has specialized in linguistics and phonetics. Mr. Keen, the dean ofthe department, is in every way well qualified for his work.This school has also advanced further than any of theother language schools in China in the training and efficiencyof the Chinese teachers. The head teacher, Mr. Gia Fuhtang,and his assistant, Mr. Wang Yao-ting, are past mastersin the conduct of the classes ;and in leading the normalclasses where the Chinese group and personal teachers aredaily trained for their work they are unsurpassed. The chiefasset of a language school is its teachers, and in this respectas well as in the excellent lessons which have been preparedand are now used the school is second to none.During the 1915-16 session which beganOctober 15 andEnrolmentwhich closed June 15, fiftystudents have been enrolled. All of thesehave been first-year students, as the school does not, atpresent, offer work for the second year. Lessons for thesecond year are being prepared and will be issued within afew months, for students who have studied in the school touse in further study of the language taught. The languageis Nankingese Mandarin and the students are to work inChekiang, Kiangsu, Anhwei, Hupeh, and Hunan provinces.Some will have to make changes to the dialect of the placevvhere they are to work, but the advantages they have gainedin learning the language correctly and in learning how tostudy a language will more than compensate them for thetime that will be needed in making the change.

TRAINING SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES 427The direct method is used. Students areo/TeaS taught from the first day to hear correctlythe Chinese sounds. Not until the studentcan hear uuderstandingly and can speak correctly does hesee the character, much less write it. Lessons are introducedby the Chinese teachers orally. When the student hasgrasped the sound, tone and meaning, he is then presented with the lessons in printed form on a loose leaf. Thestudent does not analyze a character until he has alreadylearned to hear, speak and read it. Character analysis andwriting are always several days behind the work of hearingand speaking. Students are not taught any system ofromanization, and are strongly urged not to invent any oftheir own. After a brief course in phonetics, phonetictranscription (as endorsed by the International PhoneticAssociation) is introduced. This system is based upon theprinciple of one sound, one symbol, one symbol, one sound.This system has proved very satisfactory, since it is freefrom arbitrariness and ambiguities.The course covers one academicO)urseyear ofeight months. No text-books are used. Itcomprises one thousand of the most frequently used characters prepared in a series of lessons and printed in the formof stories on loose leaves.The first hour of every morning (except,Daily ScheduleSaturdays) is devoted to the presentation otnew material by the direct method. Not until students haveheard all the characters and have had opportunity to usethem in conversation do they receive the new lesson sheets.Special emphasis is placed upon pronunciation.The second hour is occupied with review of charactersalready presented. Their uses in different combinations arenoted and questions of idiom and construction are discussed.Opportunity is given each student daily for study with privateteachers in separate class rooms. Groups of fewer than tenalso converse under the direction of competent teachers.Three periods a week are devoted to character analysisand writing. Students are expected to be able to takedictation in character. To facilitate this part of the coursesheets containing the required characters are provided,

428 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSshowing the order and number of strokes of each. Amnemonic analysis of characters, based upon the Hsioh- Wen,is also used.Opportunity for speech-making , interpreting, debating,story-telling, and other oral exercises, is given.Saturday morning is reserved for review work. Generalwritten and oral reviews occur about every five weeks.Study with the Chinese teachers is under constantforeign and Chinese supervision.In the past some of the students in theschool have been hampered by the fact thatthe missions to which they belong requirethem to study the language course of the mission and takeexaminations on it as well as take the work in the schools.The writer has examined more than thirty of the missionlanguage courses in China and has helped to prepare some ofthem. lie is firmly convinced that not one of them is so wellplanned and so thoroughly adapted to the needs of the students as is the course of the Nanking Language School.Furthermore the \*ork done in the school is done in a muchmore thorough way than work done on the old plan, Thosemissions which are getting the most good out of thelanguage school, are the ones which realize that its work isto be accepted as a full year s work and that the languagecourse of the mission should be reconstructed to fit thecourse of the school.ExaminationsThe Special Committee on the Training of^Missionaries of the China Continuation Committee has recommended that the languageschools should prepare courses covering three years workand should conduct local examinations like the Oxfordlocals, doing the work after the first year on the unit system,that students may so specialize as to get the particularpreparation needed in different missions and in differentdepartments of missionary work. The Nanking LanguageSchool and other language schools are planning to do this,and when it is done the passing of language examinationswill carry more of prestige than is now the case. Until alarger staff and more equipment make this step possible thelanguage study committees of the various missions will do

TRAINING SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES 429well to adapt their courses to that in the language school,so that students will not be tempted to think that they haveunnecessary and extra burdens put upon them by a failureon the part of their seniors to consult fully about the workthey are given to do. The students suffer less from thestrain of the study than when they study alone and have todirect their own work, because they have fellowship anddirection. The recesses filled with snappy athletic workadd much to the tone of the students and the efficiency oftheir study.The writer has visited the University ofDevelopment Nanking Department of Missionary Trainingseveral times during the past three years inorder to study its work critically. In its language teachingit has now reached a high degree of perfection and in thispart of its work the chief improvement in the future is tobe looked for in the development of a larger number oftrained teachers and in a larger use of phonetic script, forwhich plans have already been made. But as the name ofthe institution suggests, and in accordance with the opinionand action of the China Continuation Committee on theTraining of Missionaries and of the Boards of MissionaryPreparation of Europe and America, the benefits given tothose who attend the school should not be limited to theacquisition of the language. Few of the students who enterthe school have had the privilege of attending the HartfordSchool of Missions, or other similar training schools inEurope or America and even those who have done sonaturally received more of general missionary preparationand not enough of special preparation for work in China.All need help in understanding such things as MissionaryHistory and the Science and Practice of Missions, Sociology(especially the study of society in China), Chinese Historyand Geography, Comparative Religions, the Apologetic forChina, A etc. beginning in these things has been made andthe students have had the benefit of lectures on these subjectsby such men as Drs. J. L. Stuart, J. C. Garritt, P. F. Price,Arthur H. Smith, Liu Ching-shu, Rev. C. E. Darwent andothers, but such work should be advanced beyond the lecturestage and should include also assigned reading, discussions

430 OTHER INTERDENOMINATIONAL ASSOCIATIONSand quizzes. With the large number of well-posted andexperienced men one finds in the various larger centres inChina this can be done more thoroughly and in a morepractical way in the missionary training schools in Chinathan in those in Europe and America. Therefore thistraining of missionaries for their work might well occupy alarge part in the work of the school, and with carefulbalancing of the work this can be done. Language studywill, however, continue to occupy the principal place.H. THE NORTH CHINA UNION LANGUAGE SCHOOLManagementTlie North ^ llina Union Language Schoolis controlled and financed by a Board cornposedof representatives of the American Board Mission, theAmerican Presbyterian Mission, the American MethodistMission, the London Missionary Society and the YoungMen s Christian Association. It is the successor andout-growth of the school conducted by Dr. W. HopkyiiEees.Missions working in Chihli, Manchuria,Shantung, Honan, Shansi and Shensi provinces are now sending their new missionariesto the school. The enrollment during the past session wassixty-five.ofStodyThe school is planning a five years course,tlie later y ears f which will take only a partof the student s time. The work of the firstfifteen months is all required and includes no electives.After that time a wide range of electives is offered. It ismost advantageous that students should go to the school fortheir first work on the language instead of to their stations.Those who are not located in Peking are not advised tocontinue in the school longer than the first year, but to goto their stations and work there on the further sections ofthe course with their personal teachers, at the same timegetting acquainted with the personnel and problems of theirmissions. The school will conduct local examinations onthe advanced sections of the course, sending the examinationsto the various centres as is done with the Oxford locals.Missions which desire to have their students follow the

TRAINING SCHOOLS FOR MISSIONARIES 431mission s own language course after leaving the schoolinstead of the school s course are, of course, at liberty to doso.The school has a staff of trained ChineseStaff andteachers and the faculty includes a numberof the senior missionaries of Peking. Mr.W. B. Pettus has been secured as director of the school andwill give his entire time to this work. Permanent quartershave been secured, including class rooms and individualstudy rooms. In order to reduce the expense to missionswhich do not have mission houses in Peking a hostel has beenrented and equipped where couples and any married peoplecan be accommodated. If more apply than can be receivedin the hostel they will be given assistance in finding quartersin homes or in renting and equipping houses. Because ofthe great distances in Peking provision is made wherebythose who live at a distance can take the noon meal in theschool.^n Edition to the wor>k on theLectureslanguage,lectures are given and courses of readingassigned on Missionary History, the Science of Missions,Chinese Religions, Sociology, History and Geography, theApologetic for China, etc. Good libraries on these lines areaccessible to the students and the large number of missionaries, diplomats, and government advisers in Peking makestrong courses on these lines possible.The North China Union Language Schoolw^ rece ^ye a new c âss ^ students onReceivingStudents October 1, 1916. Students planning to enterthe school should reach Peking before thistime. Another class will not be started until January 1 ,1917. Advanced students returning to Peking after thesummer will commence on September ]5th.

PART VIIIMISCELLANEOUSCHAPTER XLIVPROVINCIAL SURVEYSI. THE BAPTIST SURVEY IN CHEKIANGJ. T. ProctorThe Northern Baptist Mission has liveOI , , /-NT -i XT r-11 TIntensive Policy stations in Chekiang Nmgpo, Shaohsmg,Kinhwa, Hangchow and Hucliow. In 1912the Baptist board in America adopted what is called theintensive policy. The meaning of this policy, in a nutshell,is to develop the work intensively and to limit the work inany given field, both in territory covered and in kinds ofwork attempted, to what can be supported by the board ina reasonably satisfactory manner.rîe m issi n on thePolic Definedfield heartily adoptedby the Mission the intensive policy and defined it in a reportfrom which we quote:If we are not to be satisfied with a mere approximation to aminimum basis of efficiency but expect to work adequately on anintensive basis even a small field, it may be of only three or fourmain stations :The mission staff must be sufficiently large and strong:1 . To so occupy all the villages and country districts of the fieldwith evangelistic work that the w r ork of each out-station will easilydove-tail into that of all the surrounding out-stations, and the workof each main station will dovetail into that of the adjoining mainstations, so preventing insolation of groups. In this way the Chineseevangelists will be so located that effective team work will bepracticable, that the stronger men can help the weaker, and theinpetus and inspiration of success can be easily carried from onechapel to another, from one main station to another, and theChristians get the courage and inspiration which comes from a senseof numbers and from the opportunities of frequent regular andspecial meetings between neighbouring groups.

<{PROVINCIAL SURVEYS 4332. To carry on, either separately or in co-operation with othermissions, regular, systematic and aggressive evangelistic work andvarious forms of Christian social service in the large station cities,reaching, as far as possible, every stratum of society and especiallythe higher classes.3. To develop and adequately supervise a system of Christianschools union, where possible, in the higher grades including so faras practicable primary schools in every out-station, higher primaryschools where needed, and middle schools in strategic centres; theseschools leading up to and feeding a union college and university, sothat every section of the Christian community will be, as far aspossible, adequately served and will be led to contribute its quota ofboys and girls to be trained and educated for intelligent Christianservice and leadership, thus securing the largest possible results from,and rendering the greatest service to, the Christians on whoseevangelization so much has been spent, and thus also preparing inthe shortest possible time, a compactly .organi/ed Christian community to assume responsibility for the extension of the Kingdominto the regions which, for the present, because of our intensivepolicy, we must leave nnevangelized."An EfficiencHaving adopted and defined its policy HieCommittee mission appointed a committee called theefficiency committee, and, among other things,instructed it to report on just what, in detail, theapplication of the intensive policywill mean in each of ourstations." This committee at the last annual meeting ofthe mission was able to make only a partial report. Amongother things it reported :In attempting to learn just how much evangelisticMap-making and lower educational work must be carried on tooccupy our field in an intensive way the wholeterritory has been carefully mapped. Thirty-six out-station mapshave been made to the scale of one-half inch to the Chinese // andwith an outside limit for each map of 30 by 40 li, or roughly 10 by 13miles. These maps show the principal travel routes, roads, rivers,canals, etc., and on them are shown 3806 villages of which we havesecured estimates of population, and 1177 other villages for which wehave as yet not secured estimates of population. The number ofvillages per square mile has been reckoned, also the estimated villagepopulation per square mile. On these maps are also shown allout-stations of our own mission, the same for other missions, and, inaddition, the proposed out-stations recommended by the committee.The important features of these out-station maps are summarized onmain station maps, one for each of our five stations drawn to asmaller scale, and these again are reproduced on a larger wall map ofA 54

434 MISCELLANEOUSthe northern prefecture? of Chekiang province allowing the territoryoccupied by our mission and the location of existing and proposedout-station work.It is hoped that enough copies of the out-station maps can beprepared so that each out-station can have- a map of its own district,each station can have a set of its own maps, the conference secretarycan have a complete tile for general committee use, and a full set canbe sent to the board. In addition to the preparation of these maps,several questionnaires were found necessary in order to get the factson which are based some of the detailed estimates found later in thisreport. In a similar way, curves have been plotted showing the rateof increase in the various departments of our work and in our workas a whole.A cli art for each station was preparedsll w in 8 byilsystem of circles with radii1increasing by 20 li the location and distancefrom the main station of each out-station ;asimilar chart showed the actual and relative time requiredto travel to each otit-station. Another system of chartsshowed the actual number of days required to supervise theout-station work of each station in accordance with auniform standard, the time varying for each field becauseof varying conditions of travel, varying distances, etc.This chart, of course, furnished a basis for determiningthe number of foreign or Chinese superintendents required.TheChprogress or development of each kindof work, evangelistic, educational or medical,in each station and for the mission as a whole, was shown bya system of curves indicating the development for the pastfifteen years. Several other similar devices were used tomake vivid actual conditions and the rate of progress. Inaddition to these charts and curves, several tables wereprepared: one showing for each station the number ofout-stations, the out-station work appropriations, the averagecost to the Board of out-stations, the number of proposednew out-stations required by the intensive policy in orderto work intensively the territory claimed and the estimatedcost of the new out-stations, also the increase in the foreignand Chinese evangelistic staff. Another table gives similarfacts regarding boys day schools both in the city and in theout-stations, the average cost to the mission, the number ofnew schools required, etc. In addition there was indicated

PROVINCIAL SURVEYS 435on the maps the number of new out-stations whicli must beopened if the territory now claimed and pre-empted is to beworked on an intensive basis.As a result ofdin partial survey somesfacts have been discovered of real importanceto the mission. It has been found that in order to workeffectively, o?a an intensive basis, the out-station territoryclaimed and already partially occupied and the portions ofthe station cities which fairly belong to us, it will benecessary, in addition to the thirty-nine out-stations alreadyoccupied, to open approximately thirty-nine new out-stationsin locations alread} agreed upon and indicated on the maps.It will be further necessary to open and conduct sixtyadditional boys day schools in our out-station work andfive in cities where work is carried on, with an increase incity evangelistic appropriations of $10,000 per year.These substantial increases required in our generalwork not including higher educational institutions may beindicated in percentages as follows : Increase ofOut-stationCityEvangelistic workand general evangelisticappropriation,work appropria100%tion 290%Out-station day schools appropriation 333%Boys higher primary school appropriation. ... 41%Boys academies appropriation 31%Total work appropriation, not counting highereducational institutions, and not countingwomen s work an increase of 85%Foreign staff 72%After bringing out these and other facts the committeesays:At this rate of increase 10% increase in work appropriation peryear and an increase in foreign staff equal to the average of the lastfew years or one and two-fifths families per year it will take sevenyears to reach an appropriation that will cover the new work asestimated above, namely Mex. $31,849, and it will take eleven yearsto secure the required foreign staff.Alternatives On the supposition that the estimates given areBefore the fairly correct, this means that the mission lias aMissionchoice between two alternatives.

436 MISCELLANEOUS(1) Either to practically abandon the intensive policy, sincesuch a policy is in the nature of the case a working method, not agoal to be reached after a long period of years, or(2) To make such alterations or readjustments in its methodsof work or in the territory to be covered that what territory is to beoccupied can be occupied on an intensive basis within, say, not morethan five years. The committee takes it for granted that conferencewill not consider the h rst alternative.Just what the mission will do to meet the situation itis too early to say. At the last annual meeting when theresults of this survey were reported, the mission felt thatfurther facts should be secured along several lines beforecoming to a final decision. Probably some out-stationterritory long claimed and partially pre-empted will begiven up. Certainly an effort will be made to use Chinesefor some positions which it has been thought necessaryto fill with foreigners. Also it is certain that the lackof trained Chinese workers especially preachers will delaythe carrying out of part of the programme. The efficiencycommittee was instructed to make further investigationsand specially to bring in facts on which to determinejust- what kind and quality of work should be done in outstationsbefore reaching a decision on the application of theintensive policy to our evangelistic work.or Whatever the solution which may be reached,jthe Survey*he survey has already been amply justified.The work of making the detailed out-stationmaps involving the active co-operation of every out-stationevangelist has more than paid for itself in the newinterest aroused, and in the fact that both missionaries andChinese workers have a detailed, concrete knowledge of theout-station fields which could not have been secured so wellin any other way. These maps will be of constant valueboth to the local workers and to the administrative committees. We can heartily recommend the making of sucha survey to any mission which has not already made one.

PROVINCIAL SURVEYS 437II.A SURVEY OF THE NORTH KIANGSU MISSION OF THEAMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, SOUTH(Extracts from Report of Survey and Programme adopted by theMission in J9J5)D.W. Richardson, J.B. Woods and O.V. Armstrong(Committee on Survey)At the annual meeting of the NorthOHgm of Kiangsu Mission, in 1914, a Committee wasappointed to make a full and complete surveyoi our mission field, its area, population, occupation,equipment, and needs; and to present to the mission forconsideration a practical plan for its ultimate evangelization. This committee has been prayerfully and painstakingly considering this question for the last twelve months.We wish to emphasize the fact that the report whichwe are now presentingissimply an attempt to make abusiness-like survey of our field; and to present a proposedplan of mission policy along certain general and welldelined lines of effort.In approaching the survey of our NorthWorfcin Kiangsu Mission, its territory, population,Kiangsu present occupation and equipment, we canbest orientate ourselves by considering brieflythe missionary work which is being done in the Kiangsuprovince as a whole. With a clear and adequate conceptionof the present situation throughout the other parts of theprovince, we can the more intelligently consider whatremains to be done in our section of the territory in order toestablish the Christian Church strongly enough to enable itto complete its task. We purposely say to enable theChinese Church to complete its task; for we are firmlyconvinced that the ultimate evangelization of our territorythe establishment of a self-supporting, self-governing, andself -propagating Church is the work, not of the foreignmissionary, but of the Chinese Christians. Five years agowe were planning for a very large number of foreignreinforcements. We may still need them ; for we have noprophetic insight into the future ;but an interpretation ofthe present day signs and tendencies would certainly seem

MISCELLANEOUSto justify the conclusion that after the passage of a comparatively few more years we shall have arrived at the placewhere there will be neither demand nor desire for moreforeign missionaries in this part of China. With anunceasing fidelity to our trust and our opportunity now,backed by the loyal and consecrated support of our Churchat home, together with the presence and power of the IloiySpirit, the completion of the next h fty years ought in God sprovidence to mark the termination of the work of theSouthern Presbyterian Church in the North KiangsuMission.MissionaryOccupationAs regards missionary occupation theprovince, generally speaking, falls into twosections: The North (embracing both thenorthern and the central sections), and the South. Theentire province contains sixty magistracies, (hsien), ofwhich twenty-nine lie south of the Yangtze River and thirtyonenorth of the River. The missionary occupation of theprovince as a whole, by societies and stations, is shown inthe statistical tables following.Northern and About one-third of the Kiangsu provinceSouthern is south of the River, and two-thirds north.SectionsThe ratio holds good also as indicating theMissionaries in Kiangsu South of River Exclusive of Chinkiang

PROVINCIAL SURVEYS 439Missionaries North of River Inclusive of ChinfciangNote on above table: Of the six missions put down as working in theChinkiang field, only the Presbyterian and the Baptist Missions are doing ageneral missionary work. The China Inland Mission is engaged in agencywork. The one male physician mentioned has been set aside by his missionto superintend house building in this and the neighbouring provinces. TheNational Bible Society of Scotland agent engages in no local missionary work,but has charge of the distribution of his Society s publications over threeprovinces.distribution of the population. While there are no citiesnorth of the River as large as Soochow. for instance, yet thecountry districts are much more densely populated. Assupplementary to the above tabulated force of foreigners,there is in mission employ in the two sections the followingcorps of Chinese workers : For the territory south of theRiver (exclusive of the American Presbyterian Mission,South, and the Foreign Christian Missionary Society, forwhich no figures could be secured) there is employed a totalteaching and preaching force of 995 Chinese assistants. Inthe territory north of the River there is employed by all theagencies working in this section a body of 277 teachers andpreachers.^ wou^ êUnequal interesting to understand theDistribution causes which in the past have led to suchconcentration and unequal distribution of our

440 MISCELLANEOUSmissionary forces. It is probable that in the earlier daysopenings occurred and opportunities arose which led to somecentres being more fully occupied than others. The lack ofco-operation between the different missions arid missionarysocieties has in the past prevented any serious attentionbeing given to the distribution of the missionary force overthe province as a whole. In a word, the circumstances andconditions under which many of our missions had to workin the past tended to convert the individual missionary intoa free lance, who worked when and where he could find anopening. At the present time conditions are much morefavourable for a proper distribution of our forces. Formerlythe missionaries had to go whore they could rather thanwhere they would. To-day they may go where and whenthey will. The whole country is open, the people are notonly receptive but even eager for the missionary herald.Wise and statesmanlike occupation of a given territoryis impossible of realization until we have a changed point ofview regarding the relation which should exist between themission and the home base in the mapping out of theterritory,- and the efficient distribution of the home base savailable funds and forces. No individual missionarycontributor should be allowed to dictate the location of themissionary whom his money is to support. Such a policy issubversive of all missionary method.,,j .. In educational work the southern section.educational . .,, ,, .. ., -^Work has a total of over sixty mission collegesand high schools for boys and girls. (TheEducational Directory of China, for 1915, lists fifty-eightbut we know personally of several others which are notlisted). The northern two-thirds of the province has atotal of only eleven high schools for boys and girls. Ofgovernment high schools the entire province has a total ofthirty-three; twenty-one of which are established by thedistrict authorities and private individuals, and eleven bythe provincial authorities. All of these are for boys, andfifteen of them are in the territory south of the River. Inthe territory north of the River there are eight government

PROVINCIAL SURVEYS 441and private high schools, located in llu- following magistracies: one in Tantu. one in Rukao, two in Kiaugtu, twoin Shanyang. one in Tongshan, and one in Tonghai.More suggestive still are the figures forMedkalmission medical work. In the southern thirdof the province there are fifteen hospitals,thirty-eight physicians (exclusive of Harvard Medical Schooland other not distinctively missionary institutions), thirteenforeign trained nurses; and one hundred sixty Chinesetrained nurses. In the northern section there are sevenhospitals, eleven physicians, one foreign trained nurse, andthree Chinese trained nurses.The territory of the North Kiangsu Mission,S^tfir embraces the threeINortn magistracies of Chintan,i\.iang su rr , n rr ^- , , ., ,. , , -,Mission Tanyang, and Tantu south ot the River, and(with the exception of certain magistraciespresently to be indicated) all of that part of the provincenorth of the River and north of a straight line drawn fromPcnniu on the Shanghai-Nanking Railway to the coast ofthe Yellow Sea on the East. There are thirty-one magistraciesnorth of the River. These magistracies are from two to fivetimes as large as those south of the River; and more thantwo-thirds of the total area of the province is embraced inthis northern section.A brief glance at the stations occupied in this field,will give a better understanding of the work.1. The Chinkiang field includes the five magistraciesof Chintan, Tanyang, Tantu, Yangchong, and Taihsing,embracing a population of 2,000,000 people.2. The Taichow territory is the two magistracies ofTaihsien and Rukao, together with the southern half ofTongtai (including the city of Tongtai), the entire fieldhaving a population of 1,250,000.3. Yencheng station is responsible for the territory embraced in the magistracies of Yencheng, Funing, the northernpart of Tongtai, and unworked sections of Hsinghwa,and Lienshwei . This territory also embraces a total population of 1,250,000.4. The Tsingkiang and Hwaian field embraces themagistracies of Hwaiying, Hwaian, Sziyang, Paoying, audA 55

442 MISCELLANEOUSShweiyang (tin- old magistracies of Sanyang, Sliweiyang,Cli iiiglio,T aoyuau, and Paoying), with a population forthe whole territory of 2,500,000.5. The territory for the evangelization of which theHaichovv Station is responsible is the three magistraciesof Tonghai, Kanyu, and Kuanuin, with a population of1,500,000.6. The territory of Sutsien station includes themagistracies of Sutsien, Shweining and P ichow, and alsothose sections across the border from Shwcining, with a totalpopulation of 2,000,000.7. The territory of Siichowfu Station is the magistracies of T ongshan, Feng, P ei, Hsiao, Tangshan; whichtogether with sections now worked across the borders give tothat station a responsibility of 2 ; 500,000.This subdivision of the territory omits all those sectionsnorth of the River which are being worked by other missions ;namely, the six magistracies of Nant ong, Kiangtu (Yangchow),Hsinghwa, Lienshwei (Autong), Icheng, Luho; italso omits the two magistracies of Chingkiang and Haimenwhich as stated above are unoccupied but too remote fromour field to be successfully worked by us. Of these magistracies only two, Lienshwei and Hsinghwa, are within theboundaries of our mission ;the remaining six are outside thelimits of our territory. We have, therefore, a territorywhich is intact, and our work is intended to be contiguouson all sides.The work of the past years has createdO^ ie tremendousottwSk*opportunity which confrontsus to-day. The barriers have been brokendown, the way has been made clear. Those of our numberwho have been on the field for longer term of service, whohave borne the burden and heat of the day, would be untrueto themselves, and those who have more recently enteredupon the work would be recreant to their trust and un<worthy of their heritage, if we did not in God s strengthtake possession of the land.Our aim is not to secure foreign missionaries in sufficiently large numbers to evangeli/e our territory, butsimply to have a foreign force sufficiently large to train the

PROVINCIAL SURVEYS 443Chinese Christians and to direct them, so far as may benecessary, in the evangelizing of their own people. Wecannot place too great emphasis on the fact that the greaterpart of the work of evangelizing ultimately must be done bythe Chinese. Our aim is to establish a Christian Churchthat will quickly become independent of foreign funds andforeign control; and in its independence become the chiefagency for winning the Chinese to Christ. The success ofour work will be determined by the strength of the ChineseChurch within our bounds.In the interest of both efficiency andNeed ofeconomy we are convinced that we shouldplan and standardize our work along certaingeneral lines presently to be specified. The planning of ourwork is necessary in order that all of our efforts may berelated, and a proper balance maintained between the different parts of our field and the different work of individualmissionaries. If the work of one station or of one individualbe inefficiently done, the work of the whole mission is therebyhindered. There is need for a closer co-ordination of all themission work in our field. The experience of the past wouldseem to indicate that a "ifmissionary is not an individualistto start with, he is in danger of quickly becomingWe one."need to link up all the departments of our work; tomultiply points of contact between the different forms of\*ork; and to secure for the whole work of the whole fieldthe intelligent interest and sympathetic support of eachindividual worker. Our work is not the unrelated work ofseven or eight different fields, but the united work of onefield ;and the work of each Station and of each individualhas an important bearing on the whole. The north KiangsuMission has no place for free lances or free lance work.What we need is standardization, co-operation, and unity ofaim and method. Definiteness of aim, continuity of purposeand general policy should be our mission s principle ofgrowth.Plan Ado tedwhich we are responsible :^*ie fôwin^ ^ s an outline of the planadopted by the Mission for the territory for

444 MISCELLANEOUS^ 8 indicatedArea andabove, the territory of ourMission embraces thePopulationterritory of threemagistracies south of the River and oftwenty-three magistracies north of the River, together withcertain out-lying sections which have also been left to us.This territory for which we alone are responsible contains aminimum population of 13,000,000 souls.* j The plan of the Mission calls for eight cenira l stations ;the two stations of Hwaian andEquJpmentTsingkiangpu because of their geographicalcontiguity are regarded as occupying one district, but areseparate centres of work. The principal agency for theevangelization of this territory should be Chinese. Webelieve the strong emphasis should be placed upon thenecessity of a greater number of Chinese agents bothbecause of their greater economy and also their ultimateefficiency. We should have a native force of one evangelist toevery ten thousand of the population in our field.In addition to the male evangelistic force we shouldhave a minimum of one Bible woman to every 50,000 ofthe population. Our estimate of the number of paid Biblewomen required for the working of the field ispurposelymade small, because the wives of the Chinese evangelistsmay also be counted upon for doing a considerable amountof efficient evangelistic work among the women.Evangelistic ForceMen WomenTotal Force Required. ...... 1300 260Present Force 80 20Increase Necessary 1200 240TJ, .,Each central station with the frLducatronal exception ofTT, , n , ,? i j-Work Hwaian should have a boys boardingschool; and, with the exception of Chinkiang,where co-operation may be had with the MethodistEpiscopal Mission in educational work for girls, eachstation should also have a boarding school for girls.Provision should also be made for a girls boardingschool at Hwaian, to be established when the way is clear,

PROVINCIAL SURVEYS 445These central schools should do both higher primary andhigh school work: their curricula being uniform, andleading up to regular college courses in a union institutioncitherNanking or Tsinan. For the present the mission hasno need for institutions doing college grade work.In addition to these central schools, there should alsobe lower primary schools (where possible with localco-operation and support) at each of our out-stations forevery 10,000 of the population. At some of the larger andmore important out-stations there should also be schools ofthe higher primary grade. All of these schools should bestandardized in curricula and equipment, and madepreparatory to the central boarding institutions.For normal and Bible training school work the plan ofthe Mission is to depend upon union institutions, either atNanking or Tsinan, for advanced work; and also upon localtraining classes.The Mission plans to provide a teachers institute, orsummer course in normal training, for the benefit of ourlower primary school teachers.The above educational programme gives an ultimatetotal of seven boys boarding schools ;seven girls boardingschools, and 1,300 out-station primary schools. The cost ofconducting this programme cannot be estimated with anydegree of accuracy, because of the possibility of nativeco-operation and support referred to below ; and alsobecause of the fact that such a system cannot be establishedat once. Its growth and proper development wouldnecessarily cover a period of several tens of years; and theChurch should supply us with the necessary funds as theyare required by the Mission.Medical Work^ê Mission s plan is to have a wellequippedmodern hospital with two physiciansand a trained nurse at Siichowfu, Sutsien, Hachow, Tsingkiangpu,Taichow, Yencheng, and Ohinkiang. Theestablishment of a separate medical work at Hwaianfu isleft open for future consideration. For the present themedical work at that station is under the direction of thehospital at Tsingkiangpu.

446 MISCELLANEOUSForeign ForceNeededTlie force of fore^n workers should be assmall as possible consistent with efficiency.Taking circumstances and conditions as theyare in our field today we should say that the minimumnumber of foreign workers consistent with efficiency is aforce averaging twelve missionaries (exclusive of wives) toeach of the seven districts outlined above. For the wholeMission this would give us a total of eighty-four missionaries, exclusive of wives, or one to every 154.762 of thepopulation.Our Mission at present has a foreign force, exclusive ofwives, consisting of twenty-seven men and eleven singlewomen. There are in the Mission twenty-four wives. Ourcall therefore, is for twenty-nine men and seventeen singlewomen, being a total increase of forty-six missionaries.Our hope is that the men will all have wives; in which casewe will have an addition of thirty-two wives.. , Thep.building of missionary residences,Suggestions boarding schools and hospitals must necessarily be done with foreign money but with;that we believe that the use of foreign money for permanentequipment should very largely cease. In the opening ofout-stations and of central station chapels, in most caseschapel rent would have to be provided by the Mission forthe first few years. Only under very special circumstancesshould the mission invest money in the purchase of land forchurches, or in the building of churches.The two questions of voluntary evangelizing work andChristian giving are vital to our whole propaganda; andthe only way in which Christian liberality on the part ofthe Chinese can be promoted is by a more and more sparinguse of foreign money. If we should add foreign missionaries until we had one in every village, and supplyforeign funds until we had built schools and churches inevery hamlet, we should be no nearer but rather fartherfrom the main thing which calls for our presence here, i.e.,the establishment in our field of a Chinese ChristianChurch.The head of a non-Christian family will spend as muchas five or ten dollars a year on heathen rites and ceremonies;

"PROVINCIAL SURVEYS 447while the average contribution for the Christian Church inour mission is about a dollar-pel* annum from each memberof the Church. The amounts now contributed by theChinese Christians to the work of the Church are due not somuch to a lack of ability on their part as to the characterof the training which they have received.We believe that in all of our future work the ChineseChurch should as far as possible be established on a selfsupportingbasis from the very first.We cannot help feeling that, whether in churchesalready established or in those yet to be instituted, everyday of unnecessary dependence upon foreign funds is onlynnother day of arrested development.What we need today is not the establishment of nursinghomes for the missionary converts; but of self-respectingand self-supporting Christian churches. The newly established Church in China, as elsewhere, has no vital needswhich it is not able to meet out of its own resources, nomatter how limited those resources may be. When weimpose artificial needs upon the Church by supplying itwith costly equipments,it is natural that we who imposethose needs should be expected also to provide for their cost.Our principal concern should be, not to show how muchthe Christian Church should have, but rather how little itreally needs for the development of the highest and deepestlthings in the Christian life." The needs of the ChineseChurch will ultimately increase as the church develops tomeet those needs.In the case of churches now dependent upon the Mission,the whole membership should be made fully to realize thatthe entire population for which we have accepted responsibility has a claim upon us, and that we have no moral rightto bestow upon a favoured few gifts which were intended tobe shared among many.In the working out of its policy the Mission does notexpect in the future to make any very large investments ofmoney in church buildings. In opening up new preachingcentres where there is good prospect for the collecting of aChristian nucleus, mission funds will have to be used in therenting of a chapel or place of meeting. As soon as this

448 MISCELLANEOUSChristian group has become sufficiently large to assume thorent themselves, the mission appropriation should be immediately withdrawn. Ten to fifteen Chinese Christianswould be sufficient to assume the small expense incidentupon the incipient work ;and as their numbers graduallyincreased they could provide themselves with a permanentplace of worship. From the very first the handful ofChristians should be taught to administer their own affairs,and thus the Church will develop along natural lines; andnot become involved in the intricacies of a foreign system.The Chinese ultimately must direct and control the affairs oftheir own Church ;and from the first should be allowedfreedom to express themselves in their own way.SOME SPECIFIC RECOMMENDATIONS ADOPTEDForward Tnat each station be instructed to exertEvangelistic itself to the utmost in the carrying out ofMovement this Mission-wide evangelistic campaign.That an appeal be made to the Executive Committeefor a special appropriation to cover the expense incidentupon this campaign.That each station be advised by the Mission to studycarefully and prayerfully reconsider the whole question ofmaking the widest possible use of all its available evangelisticforce, both paid and unpaid, in sending them out to reachas many different centres as possible.That the Mission instruct its members who are engagedin evangelistic work to bring before the members of theChinese churches the necessity of releasing the funds nowused in comparatively well-established work, in order thatwe may meet the claims of others upon our resources.That the Mission instruct each missionary in charge ofevangelistic work to encourage and lead each congregationto organized evangelistic work in its immediately adjacentdistricts for the purpose of stimulating, reviving, andstrengthening its own resources.That the Mission instruct each missionarySelf-supportto continue to urge self-support along alllines, and as soon as possible to make the work of theChinese church independent of foreign support.

PROVINCIAL SURVEYS 449That the Mission urge all churches now organized, ifunable to call a pastor for his whole time, to call one for apart of his time; and that there be impressed upon thechurches the fact that the calling and supporting of theirown pastor is their first duty ; after which should come thecalling of other evangelizing agents, such as Bible women,evangelists, and colporteurs.That upon any church s readiness and willingness toassume the support of its own wrork it be offered its freedomfrom Mission control and urged to place itself under thejurisdiction of the presbytery.That those in charge of institutional work*)e ur& ecl to îve as limcl1 time as possible tooutside evangelistic work, thus aiding in thetask of reaching the masses ;and that where possible thecongregation or congregations of the central stations beplaced in charge of those engaged in institutional work, thusleaving the other members of the stations free for aand more aggressive evangelism.widerThat after 1915, if possible, every teacher in charge ofa day school shall be a graduate from a high school, orhave had some normal training.That in both our day schools and boarding schools nodistinction shall be made in the rate of tuition charged tostudents from Christian and from non-Christian homes.That no iion- Christian teacher shall be placed in chargeof any mission school.That the school committee be instructed to beforebringthe Mission recommendations looking to the establishmentof an annual teacher s institute for the benefit ofschool teachers.our dayA 50

CHAPTERXLVLCITY SURVEYSPRESENT STATUS OF CHURCHES IN SHANGHAIExtracts from a Report, read before the Shanghai MissionaryAssociation in the Fall of 1915W. W. LocfcwoodIn the latter part of 19.13 it was decided by the ShanghaiMissionary Association to make a survey of the Protestantchurches of Shanghai. The objects of this survey were :To show the results of seventy years mission work inShanghai as far as these can be reduced to facts and figures;to provide facts which each mission coiild use in readjustingor extending its programme of work; to voice the needs of thedistinctively evangelistic work before missionaries and beforemission boards; to make clear the task before the localChurch as regards this city; to stimulate support andenthusiasm of leading Chinese Christian laymen to en;courage men of the strongest type to enter the ministry; tomake possible the best use of our present missionary force;to make available facts invaluable to the mission boardsrepresented in Shanghai and make possible the largestservice of such general bodies as the China ContinuationCommittee; to be the basis of a forward, co-ordinatedprogramme of all missions and all churches in Shanghai,this programme to be based upon peculiar needs and opportunities as revealed in the survey.A committee was appointed, consisting of both Chinesepastors and missionaries.It was agreed to limit the investigation to certain maini acts such as are given in this report, leaving a more detailedsurvey to another time. It proved most fortunate that thecommittee carefully delimited its task, for considerabledifficulty was encountered in getting intelligent and accurateanswers to the comparatively few questions which were asked.

CITY SURVEYS 451It required in many cases many letters and repeated interviews to secure the information which is, in fact, only a partof the facts called for in the questions made out by the.committee. It must be realized that with the lack of anygeneral organization to do this work and without any oneto devote his entire attention to it that there may be someslight inaccuracies but we believe that the facts as they standgive a truthful representation of the situation as it was atthat time. If these facts will help towards the Churchmeeting in a more adequate way the tremendous opportunitynow before it in this great centre of influence we will feelthat the time spent upon it was well worth while.Encouraging Facts in Present Situation(Figures are for .1913) The total member-Numericalshi reportec for | t jie year was 3 683, of whomOrowtn _L55.8 ~ T . A -jper cent were men and 44.2 per centwere women. Of the total membership 22.3 per cent werein the Chung IIwa Sheng Kung Hwei (Anglican) Churches,21 per cent in the Presbyterian, 16.3 per cent in theMethodist, 10.3 per cent in the Baptist, and the remaining30 per cent were scattered among other denominations. Thegrowth in communicant membership during the year totaled509, or 13.5 per cent. Of this increase -18 per cent weremen, 32 per cent women and 20 per cent children. Thetotal number of enquirers enrolled was 923, or about onefourthof the entire church-membership.There were sixteen ordained pastors working inShanghai. Of these seven are college graduates, twograduates of middle schools, while only two are graduatesof theology. The seating capacity of the churches inShanghai is 7,560. This amounts to about eight seats perthousand of population. The ratio in the United Statesbetween the seating capacity of the churches and the totalpopulation is about 646 seats per thousand. The twentythreechurches in Shanghai are open to use on an average ofthree hours on Sunday and three and three-quarter hourson week-days.

452 MISCELLANEOUSSelf-support^ ^ ess s^ I] ificail t is the growth in independence and self-support. In most ofthe Shanghai churches the congregations pay the salaryof the pastor and to this extent are self-supporting. Wewould point out, however, that this has been accomplishedin some cases by requiring the pastor to take cha,rgeof a day school in addition to his duties as pastor and as aresult he is overworked and unable to carry on that moreimportant ministry of shepherding the sheep, the work forwhicli he should be primarily responsible.Independence ^yS,{ the congregation to pay thepastor s salary has led to independence onthe part of the churches. The pastor has been released fromcalling upon the foreigners for Ins support. We rejoicethat the Church in China has pride which makes it anxiousto be free and independent. It looks as if the time wouldsoon come when the home churches may cease to contributefunds for the local expenses of the churches in Shanghai.Furthermore we believe that large sums will be given bythese churches for planting the gospel in new fields.This brings us to another encouragingsignMwbnsbipthe apparently increasing prosperityof members of the Church in Shanghai andthe growth of the Church in its work among the moreprosperous classes. A visit to the ordinary Shanghaichurch on Sunday morning shows a well-dressed, prosperouslookingcongregation. In my own opinion there has been agreat change in this respect during the past ten years.We note with satisfaction the large number}>ein trained in thesJndlSunday schools. WhileSchool Work the number is not large in comparison withthe need yet the organization of over 2,000who receive spiritual instruction every week is mostencouraging. The figures cannot show what 7 I am sure thefacts will prove- -that there has been a ver} great improvement during the past five years not only in number ofstudents but also in the discipline maintained in these schoolsand in the quality of instruction given. During the pastfew years greater attention lias been given to grading thestudents, to observance of discipline and securing regularity

CITY SURVEYS 453ill attendance. Recently young men s Bible classes havemultiplied and this promises much as being the mostnatural point of contact with young men and a stronginfluence to lead them into the service and membership ofthe Church.In my opinion too much cannot be said in1r^^j^l" appreciation of the faithful leadership givenLeadership /<, i .1by Chinese pastors during these past decades.They have worked against great odds. The atmosphere hasbeen cold and forbidding and is none too warm to-day.The pastor has had many times to stand alone even thoughwê as foreigners have done the best we know to supporthim. We have not always understood him and he hasprobably often misinterpreted us. Even at best the situation is a difficult one difficult for us as foreigners and howmuch more difficult for him. Our sympathy goes out toany man who has to do Christian work in one of these greatnon- Christian cities, and these men who have stood faithful,some as you see for twenty or thirty years, deserve the bestwe can give them of honour, trust and adequate provision forthe days to come. We rejoice that the Church as anindependent, Church is usually able and willing to providemore adequately for their pastors than we can as missions.In view of the responsibilities which these men carry, inview of their obligations, in view of their faithful service,none would say that they are being too well cared for.There is no danger of the Church providing too well forthose who give their lives to that which these men arecalled upon to do, which is perhaps the most difficult of allworks.Weaknesses in Present Church SituationWe come now to the second part of the report whatare the weaknesses of our present church situation ? and ingiving this I take for granted that we must speak frankly ifwe are to be of the most help. We have no other motivebut to be of help in this which we conceive to be the greatestwork to be done in China. In Shanghai we may buildschools primary, secondary and collegiate we may ministerto China s physical needs through hospital, gymnasium and

454 1 M SCEIYL,\NK< )USmedical colleges; we may keep the1printing presses turningout books to enlighten and inspire the masses as well as theleaders; we may build Young Women s and Young Men sChristian Association buildings and have them filled nightand day with women and men, yet if with all these we f ailto see established in Shanghai a strong, indigenous, independent, efficient Church we have failed in the great end forwhich all these are designed. We have failed to do thatmost important thing which historically has preserved thegospel for us and which, we all believe, will preserve it forthe future generations of China.What then are the weaknesses of the Church inShanghai ? 1. A failure on the part of members toFailure to realize in any adequate measure the importance of the Church; its place in the comolTchurch*m unity its ; part in the life of the members;its bearing upon the whole question of theevangelization of the community and of the world. Theyhave never seen ,the Church a power in the community.n 2. Coupled with this there is in China aConservatism.,. ,natural conservatism that resists change.This is probably more present in the Church than in otherorganizations. Shanghai to-day is not the Shanghai oftwenty years ago. The sedan-chair has been supplanted bythe motor-car; the ricksha has given way to the tram; therailway locomotive has taken the place of the wheelbarrowcoolie. The work of the hand-loom in the home is now doneby the electric-propelled machine in the mill. The Chineselanguage is a new language; the present-day newspapersand school books would have been distasteful if not unintelligible to the scholar of a few years ago. Yet, in allthese changes, the Church has been probably the mostconservative of institutions. In this whole city of Shanghaiwe have had only one or two church buildings (and these ofmoderate size) erected during the past decade.The present opportunity is unparalleled. Ihe changein the spirit of the country, the passing away of old ideas,the consequent lessening of the hold of superstition, thegrowth in modern education, the political upheaval, the

CITY SURVEYS 455work of the mission schools, all these have created anentirely new situation. Old religions have lost their hold,the old temples are deserted, no new ones are being built.Wherever the message of Christ is preached men are readyto hear. The merchant, official and student classes are opento Christian truth. They are ready not only to listen tothe gospel but come regularly to study the Bible.We are living in a new period as regards the Churchand I submit that the Church is not showing itself alive tothis fact and is not shaping its programme so as adequatelyto prepare for the large ingathering that is literally at thedoors ready to be received and trained for a new life.8. The third point I would mention is theW Sfailure f the Church to realize that it mustbe a working Church and every membermust become a working member. No Church can successfully maintain itself and expand that is merely a listeningChurch. We have overworked the ears of the members,while the arms and legs, the hearts and the hands havebecome atrophied through disuse. Wo need more than achurch-going Church in China. Our pastors have not beentrained in this kind of work. They do not know how toorganize and bring out latent energies and do not see theneed of getting others who have this gift to assist them. Withtoo many of the pastors the week s programme consists of theSunday morning service, the week-day prayer-meeting, theappointment at the preaching chapel. The Chinese are apractical people, They respond to appeals for service.They want to help but there is no one to lead, and as aresult, an energy, very much needed, is going to waste.The proper conservation of these latent resources wouldwithout doubt in a year double the membership and stir thewhole community.4. A study of our Churches shows thatêad s "the ,leadership is all too small in numbersInsumctent -. -. -. . , i-ji^j /and lacking, very largely, in that type ofyoung men and women which must be requisitionedif weare to cope with the present wide-open opportunity.Furthermore there is at present no adequate plan to bringsuch into the ministry and train them. In this connection

The456 MISCELLANEOUSwe would question whether we have discovered the methodof training men in theological schools so as to render themable to serve the Church as leaders most efficiently. Wehave a. very small handful of workers in Shanghai and thenumber is not increasing as rapidly as the population. Wemust have men of various qualifications but among them wemust have the best that the colleges in China are producingand some of the best that are being trained in universitiesabroad. The Student Volunteer Movement isdoing splendidwork in getting decisions for the ministry. Is there anyway by which we can open up to some of these men thepulpits in .Shanghai Church in the West has foundthat in order to succeed in the cities they must thereconcentrate their strongest men. One element in our problem is that there is very little changing of pulpits in theShanghai churches. Most of the pastors who are here havebeen here for many years. To secure a change is mostdifficult. This continuous pastorate, however desirablewhen a strong man is in charge, is equally undesirablewhen a change is needed.5. Another weakness in the ShanghaiaCT T 5* jDi Church is the lack of plan, the lack of realUnited L lan .. r . . . -i,, 1if1unity. here is no united movement formutual inspiration and help. There is no clear defining ofresponsibility, no delimitation of field. Every church is aunit by itself doing to a large extent an isolated work.There is no united school of methods for the training ofworkers; no method of unitedly sensing the Church s needsso as better to realize them through the Church itself andguide auxiliary organizations so they may better serve theChurch.6. There is little appreciation by thePastorspastors of the part which the foreign misnot.Using i i_ -i iMissionaries sionary teacher, physician and preacher canplay in the organization and work of theChurch. The foreign laymanis left out of considerationaltogether. One of our best pastors said to me recentlyThere is a gulf between the foreign and Chinese workerswhich must be bridged if we are to succeed."

CITY SURVEYS 4577. There is the failure on the part of theChurch to realize that it is but a part,although the most important part to be sure,of a great movement for the evangelization of the city no;appreciation that it lias a vital relationship to maintainwith the school, the hospital, the mission press and otherauxiliaries; that as adjuncts to the Church these should allthebe utilized so as to make their maximum contribution toChurch; that the productutilized.of these institutions should beThe Relation of the Missionary to the Present SituationIs there a place for the foreign missionary in anindependent, self-supporting local Church such as we havein Shanghai? We speak now of the full time of a foreignworker.At present we as missionaries and ourfellow-leaders in the Church are working toomuch in water-tight compartments. Theinfluence of Shanghai over China is all out of proportion toits population or to the number of churches working here.What is done in Shanghai spreads with rapidity to all ofChina. To fix the ideals of the nation as regards theChurch there is no better way than first to incorporate theseideals into the local churches of this city. What we needin China more than anything else is a few models, patternswhich others may come to see or learn about through reading.More than anything else we need today one well-equippedefficient church of each denomination working in Shanghai.For the present this cannot be brought to pass without thehelp of the foreigner. In saying this I am voicing theopinion of our best trained pastors and of practically all ofthe leading laymen with whom I have discussed thematter.I am working in an organization that hasDe^ eve(i in and promoted Chinese initiativeand independence as much as any other theYoung Men s Christian Association. It has been independentand self-supporting from the beginning fifteen years ago,yet we do not believe, nor do the Chinese directors andA 57

MISCELLANEOUSsecretaries believe, that the foreigner s work was doDe whenthe directors were able to pay their secretaries.The place of the foreigner in the pioneerChurch is quite well defined. lieForeigner s is at thatPlace time evangelist, pastor, business manager, allcombined. He must do everything that thereis to be done. But his functions should change as theCl lurch becomes established. He should not continue to dothe same things. It is found that the Chinese becomes aneffective evangelist and pastor and the laymen are able, tomanage the finances. What then is his function in theindependent Church? He enters new r fields. He is counsellor and assistant, friend and companion to the ministerin charge. He advises and inspires. lie avoids assumingfirst responsibility. He puts the Chinese forward. Asregards the public, he decreases while the Chinese increase.He stands between pastor and laymen when this meansrelieving the load. He keeps things from getting iu a rut.He irons out difficulties. He does his work by indirectiontind suggestion and is not exasperated when his suggestionsare not taken. In a word he assumes the attitude ofVerbeck. one of the greatest influences in shaping themodern Japan, who "sought to dwell in the shadow in orderthat he might increase the light."The foreigner has a well defined place in higher education and in medicine. On the other hand, when it comes tothe local church, it is generally assumed that the sooner aforeigner can tear himself away from it and leave it to theChinese the better it will be for that church. But is thisthe wise policy? Should the foreigner be merely a pioneerthat opens up new fields, gets the work well started, andthen moves on to a new place? For it must be rememberedthat when he moves away from the established church, heloses that connection which should mean much in multiplying his own life.When are we as foreigners warranted inPeriod of^ leaving a church to itself? The actualGreatest"practice of the foreign missionary in Shang-Usefulness na ^ nas been to give less and less time to theShanghai field, because the assumption has

CITY SURVEYS 459been thai its needs air being provided for by the churchesnow established. It has been assumed that the Churchwhich is able to raise enough money to pay the salary of itspastor and to acquire the resultant independence is not ingreat need of the foreign missionary. But I submit thatwhen the Church becomes self-supporting and independentthe period of the foreigner s usefulness has really onJybegun. A parent s dutyis not finished when the child canwalk alone. In fact the child has only reached the morecritical stage as a result of having learned to walk. Hestill needs education, nourishment and guidance. Theintensive cultivation is the most difficult work to do andrequires the skilled hand.We have accepted the above principle inThe Principle educational work. The foreigner has beenAdopted in drawn into the training centre. lie is notEducational ., , ,,ôrk sent to a city to open a college and then assoon as he has secured ;iprofessor sent off toanother eity to open up another college. The movementhas been to build up strong, well-equipped efficient institutions which are centres for the training of those who will inturn become the teachers of the nation.Yet when we come to evangelistic work weSimilar Needj y t t j fore ig ner ou t to be the pioneerin Evangelistic i -i j. i 13ôrk and in doing this he has had to leave the oldcentre and the place where he was just gettinginto position to do his greatest work. When a new man isappointed to the Shanghai field for evangelistic work,instead of working in the city limits he is very likely tostart out into the country to open new stations or to visitstations recently opened. This practice has left us withoutstrong centres for inspiration and training. The churcheshave not developed as centres of power. They began aspreaching chapels; they have continued as preachingchapels, growing but slowly from year to year. Thepresent great opportunity opens and they find themselvesunable to cope with it. We have not found the men forpastors, nor trained the laymen to serve, nor developed themto give as they can to the spread of the gospel. We havenot begun to get results from the Shanghai churches and

460 .MISCELLANEOUSwill not do so, in my opinion, until we get the best ability,Chinese and foreign, centred on the problem.The foreigner has a broad outlook, insteadofOutlookassuming the burden for preaching,for which as regards language and knowledgeoL the people he is not as well prepared as the Chinese, heis in position to develop new lines of Church work so as tobroaden its appeal to men. He can open up for laymen,Chinese and foreign, opportunities for service and can trainthem in this service. While the pastor is engaged inpreaeliing he gives himself to training, to the Sundayschool, the boys work, to the Christian Endeavor. Hestudies the output of the publication societies, the service ofthe hospital, the w r ork of the Young Men s and YoungWomen s Christian Associations and sees to it that in as faras he can bring it to pass these organizations are so linkedto the church as to perform the largest service.The foreigner can supplement the pastor sHf 1 ?*** efforts bv,- establishingKeiatfonsnips..-. . z. friendly *. , ,_,relationships.A.with individuals who, perhaps, for specialreasons are not easily accessible to the pastor. Take mentheof the modern type, scores of whom now speak English ;ex-student, the business man, the official. At the presenttime these men are likely to be much more easily approachedby the foreigner.During the past two years notable conver-Recentsions have taken place in practically evervConversions . . o, * J *-.nlarge city of the country, otudy these closelyand you will find that in almost every case the foreigner hasbeen a large element in the bringing of these men to God. Inpractically every case, humanly speaking, they would nothave been brought into the Kingdom at this time withoutthe foreigner s help. Present day China provides anunprecedented opportunity for the man who will give himself to individual work with individuals. Are we too muchencumbered with machinery to undertake it? Now is thetime of reaping.The foreigner can make available for theForcesChurch the service of educators, doctors, andother missionaries in general work who are

, ,<CITY SURVEYS 461resident in Shanghai. See the list of Shanghai missionariesand think what a tremendous force they would be as regardsthe local church if their efforts were properly requisitioned.Most of them could not take large responsibilities but allwould be ready to do something. Some one is needed tostudy them individually, to find out the work to be done,and bring the two together. I am aware that those ingeneral work are already doing much but T submit that wejire not beginning to use this great asset as we should.Then there is the problem of the foreignlayman. There are not a few men and womenLayman ,in Shanghai who in their own home citieswould be a power in the Church. Is there nothing for themto do here . To secure their co-operation is largely a questionof putting before each a definite task, but this, at present,can only be done by some one who knows both the man andthe needs of the field.In making these suggestions as regards ourInstitutional work as foreigners I have avoided suggesting0ttheImmecKatnecessity for or the advisability of havingNeed an equipment such as is required in aninstitutional church. Equipment is not thefirst thing nor have we had sufficient successful experiencein China to recommend it. In equipment work the problemof staff is the most difficult to solve. Equipment withouttrained personality is only a burden and worse than useless. Itnot only may take the man away from what he can do bestbut it also ties him down to something for which he isprobably not adapted. The time may come when eachchurch in Shanghai or at least certain churches will adoptinstitutional features. At present it is not our greatestimmediate need.II.Evan elfetfcA STUDY OF THE COMMUNICANT MEMBERSHIPOF HANGCHOWE. E. BarnettSoon after the organization of the HangchowUniou Evangelistic Committee, aboutCommittee two and a half years ago, it was proposedthat a survey be made of the citv of Hang-

462 MISCELLANEOUSchow. The avowed purpose of the Union Committee was tounite the five churches of Hangcliow for more effective workin carrying the gospel to the entire city. It was then suggested that preceding a survey of the city there should bemade a study of the church-membership of Hangchow. Inreaching those of all ages and both sexes, all classes in allparts of the city, what are our human resources?A committee was accordingly appointed for thispurpose.After consultation with Christian workers, Chineseand foreign, we prepared a questionnaire to be presented toevery church-member in Hangchow. A large group ofstudents from the Hangchow Christian College, Way landAcademy, and the Kwang Tsi Medical School were enlistedto take this questionnaire, to each church-member, who filledit out in their presence.SurveyThe survey was only partial. The questionSasked ^^Vei>e : Tke Sunda V Schoolsof Hangcliow. How many are there? Howmany teachers, how many pupils? How many use theInternational Sunday School lessons ? To what extent areenquirers and other non-church-members receiving instruction in the Sunday schools? (2) The enquirers enrolled inthe jive churches. How many are they? What are the bestmethods in use for teaching them thefoundation principlesof the Christian religion and of the Christian Church andfor preparing them for active church-membership. (3) The.finances of the churches. What is the total amount usedin a year for evangelistic work in the city? How much ofthis is contributed by the members of the Church in Hangchow? How are the expenditures distributed ?When the -Eddy meetings were approaching the originalcommittee was relieved of its work and a new committee onsurvey was appointed, first, to complete the survey, and,second, to make a study of the facts already gathered. Itis hoped this committee will render this important servicein such a way as to enable the Church of Hangchow torealize more clearly both its strength and its weaknesses andto profit by this knowledge.1 have been asked to present some of the facts revealedby the partial survey conducted by the original committee.

"CITY SURVEYS 403The population of ITangchow is 800.000.he survey was niacê tnere were 918baptized Christians in Hangchow, or oneChristian for every 871 persons in the city.The 918 communicant Christians are em-Occupations.ployed as fol]owsRailway ...... ...... 3 Teachers ............ 74Postal .. ---- .. ...... 5 Shopkeepers ......... 83Police or military .... 10 Labourers .......... 199Farmers and gardeners 38 Students .......... . . 295In employ of Church. . 48 No report .......... 109Doctors .............. 54Total 918It will be noted that there are 83 church-members ofthe shop class in the entire city. This class is particularlyhard to reach. They have not the disposition or habit tostudy and are not free to attend public worship. Thereare also difficulties in the way of their joining the Church.Special methods need to be thought out and worked out toreach this large class in our city. Two years and more agowhen this survey was made there were no officials in theChurch. Although there were many students very fewwere from the government schools, if indeed there were any.There are 563 men and boys and 355P rf M 0rt nwomen andlgirls, 61.3% of the former andWomu 38.7% of the latter. This means that forvxevery six males there are only four or lessfemales in the church. There are several reasons fo*r this.AVomen are naturally more conservative. In China most ofthe women cannot read and therefore cannot study theBible for themselves. But. in a very important sense, it ismore important to win the women than the men. WhenMr. Wen joined the church he asked at once for some oneto teach Mrs. Wen the gospel with a view to leading iu-rinto the church. When I join the church," he said,it is only an individual that is added. Win Mrs. Wen andyou win a family and future generations for Christ andHis Church." Should we not then emphasize more work

,464 MISCELLANEOUSfor women, seeking to carry the gospel into the homes, tolead the women by wise methods into the Church, to winthe entire family for Christ.Of 918 Christians there are 376 \vhoseSecondfather and mother, or whose father orGeneration .f ^. ,? XT .,,Christians mother, were Christians. Neither the fatheror mother of 542 were Christians. Fortyoneper cent (41%) arc of Christian parentage, fifty-nineper cent (59%) are of non-Christian parentage. .More thanhalf lack the advantages of a Christian environment and ofChristian training in the home. They therefore deserve ourpatient sympathy. And the Church must work all theharder to make up the loss which they suffer in the lack ofa Christian inheritance.Out of the 918 Christians in IlangchowInfluence635 Qr ^ o/ were firgt reachedor City and by J the.Country Church in .llangchow. Some of these firstheard the gospel in the hospital, others in onechurch or chapel or another. The remainder, 283, or31%, first heard the gospel outside of Hangehow. That isto say, 3 out of every 10 of our Christians are in part or inwhole the product of work done in the country or in othercities.849 Christians described the primaryinfluencetoleading to their conversion asConversion follows : Christian literature, 45, or 5%;Bible study, 53, or 6%; the influence offriends, 55, or 7% the influence of a; teacher, 91, or 11%;home influences, 167, or 20%; the influence of preaching,282, or 33%; miscellaneous influences, 155, or 18%.Among the last named group there were several who spokeof dreams leading them to a final decision, while othersreferred to "conviction of sin," the "desire for salvation,"and to "the influence of the Holy Ghost" as the decidingfactors in their conversion. These answers are worthyof study. May I simply call, attention to two of them?(1) Note the small number who thought to mention Biblestudy as the primary influence leading to their conversion.Ought we not to so organize our Sunday schools as to reachlarger numbers of non-Christians through them? Were we

CITY SURVEYS 465to do this, would we not have more than 53 Christiansgiving Bible study as the chief influence in their conversion? (2) Note, again, the small number who say that thebiggest influence leading to their conversion was the life orexhortation of friends only 56. One of the finest movements within the Church that I came in contact withduring my recent visit in America were the campaigns ofpersonal evangelism. In these campaigns a church or agroup of churches decide on a period say, of thirty daysduring which the members of the church will makespecial efforts to lead their friends to Christ and into HisChurch. The only public meetings held are for workerswho come together for prayer and conference. The firstpublicmeeting to which outsiders are invited is held at theclose of the campaign when those who have been led toChrist are admitted into the Church. In one city inAmerica last year in which all the churches united in sucha campaign for the forty days before Easter the Methodistchurches alone received more than 1700 new members onEaster morning as a result of the . .campaign. .One of thebest results of the campaign is that a large number ofChristians get during the special campaign the habit ofpersonal work. It shows that 4:56 of our members joined^ ie ChurcliEnterinjMhebefore they were twenty years ofChurch aS e 352 - joined between the ages of twentyand forty, while only 130 joined after theywere foi^ years old. That is to say, 47.6%, nearly onehalf, joined in their childhood and youth, 38.3%, joined inearly manhood and during middle life. Church surveys inAmerica show that this is just as true there as here. Howimportant is work for the young We should ! study ourmethods of reaching the young more carefully and greatlyincrease our efforts on their behalf.Of the 918 Christians 307 are underTra?n?n twenty years of age. Modern psychologyChristians teaches us that during the period of adolesforService cence, from thirteen to twenty years of age,is the period during which our characters areformed. During this period we yield readily to influences,

are466 MISCELLANEOUSgood as well as bad. Then it is we form habits which wecarry through life. More than one-third of our members1are in. this plastic age. What are we doing to help themachieve a Christlike character, to form right habits? "Wocannot emphasize too much their instruction in the Bibleand their enlistment and training for service.253 have studied in primary or grain -Educationalnm> scnoo ^g have studied in middle schoolEquipment i . , . .roo ,,of Members or above, and 528 report no training in theschools. That is to say, fifteen per cent(15%) have a fair education or a good education, twentyeightper cent (38%) have a meagre education and fortythreeper cent (43%) have no formal education. Most ofour leadership must come from those who have had theadvantages of a good education. This shows how limitedarc our resources of leadership. Does it not emphasize alsothe importance of our using all of our potential leadership?But in the Church or in society we need not only leadersbut followers; one is just as important as the other.That is to say, we should think out forms of service whichthe well educated can do, which the poorly educated can do,and which those of almost no education can do. It ispossible to do this. The bi-monthly distribution ol tracts isonly an illustration of how it is possible to use large numbers, educated and uneducated, to render important servicefor Christ and for His Church One reason so manychurch -members do not work is because they do not knowwhat to do, nor how to do it. Is it not the duty andof the leaders of the Church to think for them ?privilegeOut of our 918 Christians, 640 can readthe Bible in Mandarin. 2(>9 unable toChHsthnsread the Bible. They are blindfolded so faras the Bible study for themselves in their own homes is concerned. Their condition is indeed pitiable, and we shoulddo what we can to improve them by teaching them to read,or by providing other eyes for them. Thirty per cent(30%) of our Christians are in this condition.138 of ollr 8 including those inProportion,,P^H"Christians in the employ of the Church, report definiteChurch "Workresponsibility for church work. Eighty-five

CITY SURVEYS 467per cent (85%) report no definite work in or for theChurch! The Church has at least two functions: first,to nourish and strengthen its members; and second, toput its members into active service for the Kingdom. Wecall the Church the Army of the Lord. Has not this armytoo long tried to fight its battles with only its generals andcaptains in the fight? The first duty of the general and thecaptain is not to fight but to call the soldiers under him tothe front and to lead them against the foe. How can weconvert the churches of Haugchow from a field into a force?III. MISSIONARY WORK IN PEKING A SURVEYHarry S. MartinFor more than fifty years after Morrisonberfc S* in lis WOrk in the south of China l>r testantmissionaries had been looking with eager!.ness to the day when they might begin the planting of thegospel iii the capital of the Empire. As soon as the cityAvas open to foreigners there were men ready to enter in topossess the land. Within five years from the signing of theTreaty of Tientsin in 1860, four of the five missions nowworking in eking had I representatives on the field.The first missionary to begin work in the capital wasDr. Lockhart of the London Missionary Society, who openeda dispensary in the year 1861. Dr. J. Edkins joined him thenext year.Dr. W. A. P. Martin of the American PresbyterianBoard, who had come north as interpreter to the AmericanLegation, opened a street chapel in 1863 and established aschool in 1865.Dr. IT. Blodget came to Peking in the autumn of 1864as the first representative of the American Board Mission.He was joined the following year by Dr. C. Goodrich.The American Methodist Mission began its work inI860 with Dr. H. II. Lowry and the Rev. Mr. Wheeler asthe first missionaries.The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel hadrepresentatives in as "Poking early as 1863, but, as they were

468 MISCELLANEOUSsoon called to other fields, permanent work was not establisheduntil Ic880 when Bishop Scott, Rev. \Y. Breroton andRev. M. Greenwood came to Peking.DuringThe Boxerthe years that followed, the variousmissions found permanent centres for theirUprisingwork and located in different sections of thecity. The Boxer outbreak of :1 900 came upon the missionsall doing a vigorous work. At that time there was thegeneral destruction of all the mission property in Peking.A large per cent of the Chinese Christians were killed, somestations being almost entirely wiped out. There is notspace to speak of reconstruction and growth after thatcataclysm as this survey must deal with present conditions.MAP OF PEKINGShowing the location of mission compounds and the territory worked by the variousmissions,A square indicates the location of a mission where foreigners reside.A circle shows the location of a church, chat-el or school.

"CITY SURVEYS 469Two years ago representatives of these fivemissions and the Young Men s ChristianAssociation met for the purpose of apportioning the territory of the city among the various missions. Itwas felt that such division of the field would make forefficiency in the extension of Christianity. The division wasnot made in the spirit ofmine and tliiue but that eachmission might know its duty in a certain appointedterritory. It was not a difficult task to assign the variousdistricts as the missions are well separated over the city andeach one would naturally make itself responsible for theterritory which lies nearest to its own central missioncompound.A glance at the map will show that thePresbyterian Mission with its two compoundstakes charge of the northern section. The main workof the London Mission is being transferred to the centralpart of the West City, The American Board Missionhas work in the Imperial City and all east of that except a strip to the south which has been worked by theLondon Mission. The Anglican Mission works the southwestern section of the Northern City, while the MethodistMission has as its territory the south-eastern section of theTartar City and the South City except for a section whichlies near the Independent Church. Of course it must not beunderstood that these demarcations are hard and fast lines.They simply suggest to the various bodies how much yetremains to be covered in the territory assigned to them.The Presbyterian Mission carries on workF jurin three different centres in the northernterian Mission ., ., -. . . ,.part of the city and in six out-stations to theeast of Peking. It has a force of twenty-five foreign andfifty-seven Chinese workers. The number of churchmembersis 690. At the eastern compoundis located themiddle school for boys and the new Douw Hospital forwomen. The Union Bible School for men conducted by thePresbyterian, American Board and London Missions islocated in the western compound. In this school there are

Asides470thirty-two pupils. The Union Theological Seminary hasjust moved from this compound to the site of the newPeking UniversityṪhe American Board Mission has threecllurches il]Peking and twenty-two outstationsto the west and south of the city.Including those engaged in union wrork there are twentythreeforeign and 105 Chinese workers. The mission hastwelve boys schools and eight girls schools of!elementarygrade. The boys middle school covers the first two yearswork only, the students going to the academy and college atTungehow for the completion of their work. BridgmanAcademy, one of the oldest girls schools in China, islocated 111 this mission. The North China Union Women sCollege has its home here and will soon move into new quarters. The Union Bible School for women is also located here.Fourteen miles east of 1eking the American Board lias astation at Tungchow which is closely related to ttie work inthe capital. Here is located the I nion College for men ofthe Presbyterian, London and American Board Missions.The London Mission has for years had itsdliet work hl theMhsionEast Cit^ la y in g specialstress upon medical Avork. Until recently,when it was secured by the China Medical Board, the UnionMedical School has been located on the property of thismission. The work in the dispensary and hospital has beenlarge and of great importance. At present the mission ismoving to the West City where for some time it has had adispensary and preaching chapel. There are nineteenworkers in the foreign force and fifty-two in the Chineseforce. The mission has its own boys middle school.Besides its city churches, work is carried on in twelve outstations.The church at Tz u Clri K ou in the South Citywas established by this mission but recently has become anindependent church. It lias just erected a new churchbuilding with funds from Chinese.The Society for the Propagation of thea "Gos i )el has its work in the West (> Jity ,three other centres where missionaries reside,Yungching, seventy miles south of Peking, Hokienfu and

(JIT if SURVEYS 471Cliieliow, which are reckoned in the Peking diocese. Itsforeign force consists of eleven ordained men, six marriedand eight single women;its Chinese force; of forty-nine menand lifteen women. The work is carried on in twenty-onecentres with 608 church-members. There are fifteen lowerelementary, six higher elementary and three middle schoolsconnected with the mission. The middle schools have 108pupils. There is a mission hospital in Peking and onehostel for government students with twenty inmates.The compound of the Methodist Mission istouted in the southeastern section of theMissionTartar City. Besides the large AsburyChurch ol: 000 members the mission has a number ol:chapels in the busy Southern City and in the country to thenorth and south. In the? North Peking and South Pekingdistricts together there are sixteen churches with a totalmembership of 2005. There is a foreign force of fifty-sevenworkers and a Chinese force of 133- The mission hastwenty-eight lower elementary schools with an attendanceof 036 and twenty-seven high elementary schools with anattendance of 016 pupils. There is a hospital which hasdone an important work for a number of years. The UnionWoman s Medical School is located here.The Peking University was opened here asa dfty S( h 01 in 187-In 1S84 tllc * rfld<was advanced to an academy ;md in 1888Peking University was launched. It now has a campus oftwenty acres and dormitory rooms for 600 men. Thepresent enrollment is as follows: Graduate students 1.1,Undergraduates 70, Preparatory College 107, TheologicalSeminary 23, Bible Institute 31, Middle School 214,Specials 203, making a total of 658 if the middle schoolstudents are counted. The college and graduate departments will soon become a part of the federated PekingUnion University. As stated above the theological department has already united with the Union TheologicalSeminary.Ther^ {YoungYoung Men s Christian AssociationMen s Christian began work in the capital in 1007 underAssociation the leadership of Rev. K. 11. Gailey. It is

-I<. IM.1472 MISCELLANEOUSknown as the "Princeton Work in Peking." The newbuilding in the central part of the East City was openedin 1914. The Association has a foreign force of fourteen and a Chinese force of twenty-one workers. It hasa membership of 1802. Its educational work consists of thePeking School of Commerce and Finance with 200 pupilsand night schools of 350 pupils. The Social Service Clubof government students has 500 members and is an activeorganization.,-., M, There have come to .Peking recently fourOther Missions . .,, -^ .,, ,?. J. ,representatives of the faith Mission and fiveof the Salvation Army.A survey of the district that is worked from Peking, aterritory extending approximately 100 miles north and southand 80 miles east and west, reveals the strength of the workas follows:P. N. 2o 9 5/ 6<)0 142 $ (i(35 4 )9 if 1510A. B. ( .F. M. 23 22 103 14()2 201 $1912 1203 $ 7S93H. 19 14 52 834 134 fl5()S 32() -f 1941S. P. G. 23 Id (il (308 159 -Tl2ii,s 812 % 7748M. K. F. B. 57 Ki 133 2095 331 $3314 2521 $41,117(including PekingTniv.)Y.M.c.A. 1! 21Total 103 71 130 5G29 970 f8927 5355 .1=00,21)9The Young ^leirs Christian Association received $8400in Chinese contributions for its work and $16,000 fromtuitions and school fees last year.Mention should be made of the independent work ofMiss Bowden-Smith, who has a school for girls in the WestCity.For a number of years the differentchurches have united in special preachingefforts at the fairs in and around Peking.Matsheds are moved from one fair to another and thevarious churches take the responsibility for preaching on

CITY SURVEYS 473appointed days. During this last winter there has beenunion effort in conducting services in the street chapelsconnected with the missions. After the Eddy campaign lastyear the different missions set aside special men to work intheir own districts under the direction of the Young Men sChristian Association in following up those who desired tostudy the Bible. This effort has resulted in permanentwork for students, especially in the Anglican and AmericanBoard Missions.Since the reconstruction of the missions after 1900 the.Presbyterian, London and American Board Missions haveunited in all higher educational work. The Methodist andAnglican Missions have also united with the three namedabove in medical education. The Union College for menhas bee 11 located on the American Board property inTungchow, the college for women on the American Boardproperty in Peking. The Union Theological Seminary hasbeen on the Presbyterian Mission properly and the UnionMedical College on that of the London Mission. Recentlysteps have been taken to form a large, federated Christianuniversity in which all the missions working in the city areto join. The proposed site is east of the present PekingUniversity in the southeast corner of the city. Thetheological seminary is already working on this union basis.The property of the Union Medical College has beenpurchased by the China Medical Board of the RockefellerFoundation and will be controlled by a board of trusteesrepresenting the various missions and the Medical Commission. There are large plans for the development ofmedical education with a medical school of the highestgrade in Peking.The committee appointed by the Bible Societies for therevision of the Kwanhua translation of the Bible has beenworking in Peking for the past three years. The membersof the committee are Dr. C. Goodrich, Rev. F. W. Bailer,Dr. Spencer Lewis and Rev. E. E. Aiken. They hope thatthe revision may be completed within another year.A 59

<hildrenI>t hours.\uiounl,CHAPTER XLVISOCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONSI. A SURVEY OF INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS IN THECOTTON MILLS OF SHANGHAID. H. Kulp II( )\\ in<;to (lie difficulties of seeuring entrance into nuniyol the cotton mills, particularly those owned by foreigncompanies, this investigation is not yet completed. But inorder that others who are interested in this subject mayknow what is being done, and also that uniformity ininvestigation may secure better results from comparison ot!figures of different citios, the following material ispresented.The schedules used for the survey of cottonMl " S W< n> ;l<l;1 )te(1 j rom tlllse found ill thethcSurveybulletins of the U. S. Department of Labor.occupation in a spinning ;md weaving mill w;istrealed separately under the following items, with a fewchanges:!. Xiuuber in the mill I.Male_ . N<>.ConditionsVmalerr)l(H i ticii<iiiiilici jicidax Sitting allowedNuiulxT of da\s |MT \\cck >. of time for lunchTotal per weeks based onTimeMistyLightedPieceworkVentilatedei- I(lay 7. Forms of welfare worklowest to(<iive highest or S. Kemarks\. \\ a,mI(Attitude of employers toward workers )^ ie }lu ^ s visited are located in theLocationVangt/epoodistrict, Shanghai, which is probablythe largesl cotton Jiiill section of China. The districtextends for nearly two miles along the b;ink of the WhangpooRiver.

;:notl>esurest!bcîvcnSO<!|.Ah AND INl)i;STKTAIj CONDITIONS 17")Qrhc mills are owned by (Companies ofrthree different nationalities: English two,-Japanese two, Chinese live. Most of the Chinese, mills haveforeign superintendents.w,Of the workers, one ,in every ten is a child.()f tin 1 adults, one in every live is a maleworker. Wonie.n are predominant in this form of industry.Their manual dexterity makes them better textile workersthan men. They are principally from the villages andJ arins in the immediate vicinity, though some corne as far aslive miles.While, a few old women are hired, most are .youngor in their prime. The really old women remain at homeo (spin and weave Recording to the method of centuries, Itis the younger members of the amily who have transferred1their activity from the home to the factory, producing largequantities for others, not small amounts for themselves, asdo their mothers. Usually the children accompany theirrelatives; often children visit their mothers in the factoriesand help them, receiving no pay.The lowest.,.Pwages a. re paid to the childworkers, ten and fifteen cents per day. Whenasked, the children insist that their wages are ten cents aday. Next in the scale come the women workers who getfrom fifteen to thirty eents a day. In weaving, however,whore, wages are based on piece-work, they earn from thirtyto forty-live cents a day. They arc the best paid of all theworkers. It is evident that homes which have this incomein addition to the husband s or father s labour on the farmhave a source of wealth which can be tupped only in suchan industrial community, in close proximity to an agricultural neighbourhood. The men employed in the factories areusually the shroffs or Foremen. Their wages range fromtwenty-eight to thirty-live cents a day for ordinary workersand from $6 to $!-i2 a month for shroffs, etc. in the cottonmills, the best paid workers are the loom-fixers, men andwomen, who get fifty-five cents a day. By way of comparison,l<>The (inures nre iiiennl l<>merely ve. Whileaccurate,<!<>they rcprcH-nl enough cases t ull value.In all cascH they \vere secured directly from the managers.

the476 [MISCELLANEOUSnote that coolies ill the lumber companies of the districtearn from forty to fifty cents a day.All mills run night and day using twoLabor f shifts< The lenS th 0> da^ varies fromtwelve to fourteen hours. Most of the peoplehave to work twelve hours, there being two forms ofoccupation at which they must work for the longer period.But when one thinks of the distance that these folk musttravel to and from their work, spending from a half hour totwo hours on the way, and in some cases over two hours,one begins to realize that the day is actually from thirteento seventeen hours long. And this in most cases for sevendays a week. The figures show that the people work six orseven days a week, but in practice they work about ten days,resting when the machinery demands it. The figures arebad enough for the men, but most of these workers are thewomen of the community, the future mothers, and manyare mere children. Though certain firms are desirous ofcutting down the working day and of eliminating the nightwork, conditions of competition with those who are unwilling to do so, make these changes impossible for about thirtyyears more, unless some manufacturers will have thecourage to demonstrate the importance of the worker in spiteof severe conditions of competition.*In the mills installed with modern mach in-Physical er an(j mos () them areConditions J protection of,, l .,the workers from the gears is complete. But inmost cases there is no protection from belts. There is noattempt to educate the workers with regard to safety;western experience has shown that this is a desideratum.In some occupations, such as fly-frame tending, womenand children have opportunity to rest ;seats along the sidesof the rooms show hard usage in every case. It is significantthat the workers freely sit even when the manager is goingthrough the mill. Other forms, like weaving, require sitting.But some, like sorting or seeding the cotton, afford nochance for sitting.*Compare Clark, "Cotton (ioods in Japan." Bulletin of theU. 8. Department of Commerce.

;Th<>SOCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS 477With but a few exceptions the roof construction is suchas to give the best lighting by day; by night, electricity isused. The newest mill in the district, belonging to anEnglish firm, is constructed of modern re-enforced concrete,fireproof, and with glass sides to the work rooms. Whilein certain mills there are systems of forced ventilation, inno case* is there an adequate system for the removal ofdust. However, most of the women and children workunder conditions reasonably free from dust. The fact thatin certain mills women have been working since they were1small girls, have Carried, and are still working, is of somesignificance. It is possible to say, with the exception ofcertain forms of labour really very dusty and other formswhich require conditions of moisture and heat for the bestworking of the thread, that the sanitation within the millsis far and away better than the people know in theirhomes. But these conditions of dust and dampness mustbe changed by proper methods or the workers succumb.Figures on the death-rate of such workers are not obtainable. One factory supplies filtered air at the propertemperature, which, while comfortable in winter, must behard to endure in summer.After having made an investigation of the5? or jL homes ofConditionsmanyJof the workers in this district,.,it has become quite apparent that the workersare, even under certain very vicious conditions, better off inthe mills than in their homes. The danger is not a physicalone but a moral one. Instead of the dampness of the mudfloor and the walls, is the dampness of the work room andthe dust. But the filth and squalor are gone. The largerdanger is the losing of the restraint of the home and theloosening of the bonds of conventionality. The rural familyis the most stable. It has secured the completest control ofits members. But the women are in industry to stay.What changes industry effects in this type of family will bemost significant.An attempt to determine the actual statusof these changes is being made but it is too soon yet to beable to make reliable statements.reader .should remember that the survey is not yet completed.

478 MISCELLANEOUSWelfare WorkB^ welfare work * ** meant the bettermentof conditions of labour over and above thosefavourable conditions required by the occupation. Certainmills have at some time in the past attempted various formsof welfare work, but it has not been successful. The workerin some cases was simply unable to appreciate the use of it.Other failures were due to the inability to give due creditto human nature as one finds it.When a manager puts upgood living quarters near the mill and is disappointedbecause his workers do not patronize them, the workersfondness for home and friends has probably been neglected.The distance is of little concern so long as the family andfriends are at the end of the road and fun along theway.Of the actual forms of welfare work as such, practicallynothing has been done. The managers in most cases areanxious to improve the general condition of their workersbut are skeptical because of the great difficulties involved.Tt is in this increase of enjoyment through welfare workthat the hope for the worker lies. Increased wages hasresulted in working half time. The worker does not yetappreciate the need of more money. The stimulation olwrants and desires by the enjoyment of welfare work provided in the mill, will create tastes, the satisfaction ofwhich will necessitate more money, and this will tend to keepthe worker on the job in spite of higher wages. Throughwelfare work, lacking the proper governmental control inthe extra-territorial cities, improvements in sanitaryarrangement in the factories, medical attendance, instruction, recreation, the worker will develop new tastes whichmay be expected to effect certain changes for the betterment!"of the home.* Henderson, Citizens in Industry. A]>|>leton,1015. Newest andbest book on the subject.fFurther information regarding the survey can be secured fromthe writer.

"",SOCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS 479Bibliography(For those desirous of studying some of the problems raised inthis paper.)Henderson, Citi/ens in Industry, Appleton, 191").Carlton, The Industrial Situation. Hevell, HM4.>,earing, Social H>J.">.Adjustment. Macmillan,Devine, Misery and Its (Guises. The .Maemillan Co., HH. i.] titten, The New Basis of Civilization.li i. !.Wa<res and Hours of l.ahor in the Cotton, Woolen, and SilkIndustries. I . S. Dep t of Labor, Bulletin, Whole number VJS, IDl. J.II.SOCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS IN CHENGTUExtracts from a.Report, published inThe West China Missionary NewsDuring the past year the social condition of the variousclasses of workers in the community has been brought tomy attention, and some data have been collected regardingthe way that the Chinese workman and business manmanages his business, and also lives. What follows is thesedata, mostly in the form in which they were obtained. All thedata given must be regarded in the light of a preliminarysurvey of social conditions and not final. They are given tothe community in the hope that the condition they indicatewill be the subject of a more extended and thorough study.Time has not sufficed to complete the data and thus in manycases they will be found fragmentary.All the data were obtained with the help of a Chineseteacher. In case of the personal budgets the teacher tookthe list of questions and slowly talked the matter over withthe person and recorded the results of the conversation. Asany discrepancies were discovered they were made thesubject of supplementary enquiry to the original person.In cases where it was possible the writer personally checkedthe original conditions. In every case in which this wasdone the teacher was found to have recorded accurately.Thus the data can be regarded as trustworthy as far asindividual cases are concerned. Too much must not begeneralized from most of the data as the number interviewedis small and scattered over several different classes. As anindication as to where to start an investigation they shouldbe useful.

<Jam(>0<>480 MISCELLANEOUSThe data will bo grouped under *three beads as follows:Living expenses of different classes of the community.Course ot exchange, silver dollar to copper coin1907-1914.Trice of rice, 1906-1916 inclusive.Living ExpensesBelow is given the budget of several classes of theworkers of the community:House Coolie(in Foreign Family)Dependents. Wife, wife s father, three children.Family lives on a farm 90 H from city.Expenses.Personal Expensesof the coolie in thecity, ouly.Food .................. I. , ]."><) LMttn.Hi }<<>r 7o/ff/*fi.SOO :T>,S( M)Sandals, iiTass ...... (50 720cloth, - pairs tiOOlent s, second-handmake-up money;>,70oHair cuts and shaves, (two)-">05,020<><>7-0Smokes, 2 cash per JayTea and odds an<l ends I M 18<>03,18034,000Income.$3.00 silver per month at 1000 ..........">7,800("Jit ts at feasts ... ..................1,6<M)."><),4<M)09,400The difference, or 25,400 cash, is sent to the family inthe country. The farm in the country is rented for a 28,000*A further section on Business Conditions forms a partoriginal Report,of the

""whichSOCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS 481cash deposit and one-fifth of the principal crops, (rice andwheat). Thus the wife, children and the father get the restof the crop, the value of the small vegetables, and 25,400cash for their support.Contract Labourer (In vegetable garden outside South Gate)Dependents Wife, who works as servant in Chinesefamily in the city; boy, aged thirteen, who tends a cow, andsleeps with the employer ; aged father, who lives with theman in a little grass hut provided by employer, on thevegetable garden.Expenses.Rent(.See remarks above; hut would be worthNoneat the outside 3,(XX") cash per year).*Light(Use no lamps; go to bed at dark).Grandfather s food : MonthRice, 8 alien 1,120Oil, 1 gin 128Vegetables 200NoneYenr1,44S 17,37<>7,.")0()Clothes, three menClothes, wife s,<f(some are givenby employer) ...3,00027,87(5Income.Man s contract wage, pins food and lodgings 12,000Boy s contract wage, plus food and lodgings 3,000\Vife s contract wage, plus food and lodgings 8,400Employer s gifts to man and wife at feastdays, about2,r>0025,900The deficiency, 1,976 cash, is easily made up bysqueeze that the man makes for selling the produce ofthe farm.Silversmith (working foranother man)(Dependents Wife; one boy, aged fifteen, student).A 60

482 MISCELLANEOUSExpenses.Mnntli. Year TotalRent 600 7,200 7,200Food, wife and son: Rice 2,100Vegetables 600Moat 140Ye.u-etable oil 384o,224 38,688 88,688Light, 2 gin of oil 15(5 3,072 3,072Clothes, (per year): Man 11,000Wife 7,000Son 7,00026,000Extras: Hoy s schooling 3,000Man s tea (500 7,200Man s shaves 120 1,440 11,640 11,640Income.MonthYmrPersonal wages of man, plus food 48,000Wife, clear days washesWife, dark days makes shoes and hats for9,600shops 12,000Man, does night work extra outside theshop, average 8,000Receives gifts from employer on feast daysof from :;,ooo to 6.000 per year according to the state of business 6,00086,60083,600The deficiency of 3000 cash is made up in borrowing;from employer or in going without meat. Meat is onlybought when there is extra money in the house.Owner of shoe shopDependents. Wife two; daughters, ages twelve andseventeen years ;four sons :twenty-four years, married manof leisure ;seventeen years, and fourteen years, at school ;thirteen years, apprentice in shoe shop wife of the oldest;son eight members of family in all. Three workmen andone apprentice also eat and sleep on the place.Total, eating proprietor s food, are thirteen persons.

,".,X<>00SOCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS 48CExpenses.Cost of :food, (13 persons, per year)12.5 dan of rice .1*7,500ISO gin of vegetable oil 23,580Vegetables 28,500*Total239,580 cash = S631<>5, 1 60,8 63Cost of Clothing, (per year) :4 ...boys... ..." ...40,000Oldest girl 16.000Son s wife 12,000Parents (2) 35,000103,000Schooling:2 boys at SO. 00 each or *12.00 per year... 18,000 18,000Kent: . . 79.200 79,200Income.366,093Profits from the shop... ... ... ... ...342,48, }Rent from city property and a farm, not known.This man keeps accurate account of the cost of hishouse in all the above, find the above was taken from hisbooks. No account was kept of the cost of entertaining hismany guests nor of his income from the property.Writer(in an official s yamen)Dependents Mother, wife ;one son, twelve years; onefemale servant all at home.Expenses:3 Font]i YffirRent 3,000 30,000(Has 4}4 rooms on one side of acompound)Light 400 4,800(Vegetable oil)Food (5 persons):Rice 4,200VegetablesOil and light 000Pork 840*-j 36,240 74,880talf.en to reduce the account to the man s own family.

484 MISCF.LLANFOUSClothes, (actual 1914) :Mother 7,000Wife 4,200Son ... ... ... ... ... (5,000Man 14,000. 51 ,70OSon s education :Tuition (school, 30 months term).... 1,000 10,000Books and supplies... ... ... 3,400Miscellaneous:Man s smokes Ml work; JO cash per day... 3,000.Man s tea at work; 30 cash per day.9,000Tobacco and lighters used inside home ... ... 7,200Odds and ends inside home ... ... ...8,400Servant s wage, 800 per month, plusft od A: lodging 9,(iOOTotal Expenses tor the year .197,980Income :Man s wage as writer at S12.00 silver per month is$72.00 per year 308,000"Wife s earnings, using the Singer machine to sew upgarments ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 38,000Income on 82.00 silver loaned at 1.2^ per month or14,4% per year = S28.80 43,200Total Income for the year 189,200There is necessary :i deposit of $50.00 silver on thehouse.ObservationsAnalysis of the above budgets reveal many interestingthings : Note the number of broken families: theConditionscontract worker in the vegetable gardenliving alone, his wife a servant in a Chinesefamily and. the boy working out iii another place; thehouse coolie working for a foreign family in the city and hisfamily working the farm in the country. The shoemakeremploys three workmen who sleep and eat with him andtheir families are elsewhere. It is also found that many ofthe carpenters in the city work here while their families arein the country. With this number of eases and incidents if

1:;<>.<)SOCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS 485seems justified to say that the present Chinese industrialsystem makes for broken homes on tiie part of the hiredworkers.It will be noticed that in the shoemaker s family theoldest boy ISM loafer or man of leisure, while the next twoarc students and the last is an apprentice in the shop. Theonly boy of: the silversmith is a student; while the only boyof the farm labourer must work. It would be interesting toiind out what wage for the father is necessary before theywill sacrifice to put him in school and the reason why theschooling expense is incurred.Cr^ ct f F dos ( ^ ?f ot-i bulks large in all thecosts of living as given above, as will be seenfrom the following percentages:11.7s.:-;Odds and ends <>.14..! I. !.-! ... 1S.SSince there are some items missing in case of all exceptthe family of the silversmith, there can, unfortunately, beno comparison between the different families. However,there is the indication at least that food makes up for nearlyhalf the expense of the ordinary family.The interest shown by the average Chinese in the costof rice is easily understood from the following table:XlKH iiu.ikcr tiilivi xmitli. (Jrrnull iil/ic.i II >//// Cool it-1,44S cash J ,24 S cash45.0 41.* The food eaten by the coolie in the foreign family \v,on the street and includes the cost of preparation.

f> I">959486 MISCELLANEOUSIii all families, meat seems to be a luxury and only tobe had once or twice a month.Clothes cost all the way from 2,500 cashor $1.00 gold per year to 17,500 cash or$7.00 gold per year. In case of the first low cost no newgarments are purchased; in the start a good second-handgarment is purchased and as it needs repairs, old material ispurchased to make it useful. In case of the larger sum adurable garment is purchased and worn until good usagesays discard; it is then sold as a second-hand garment andthe money applied on a new garment. Thus the moneyspent represents the difference in cost between a newgarment and the price realized on the old one. The oldgarments of the better class are purchased by those with alittle less money, who discard them as second-hand and theyare passed down until they get to the beggars. It is hardto say how old some of the beggarsrags may be.In the cost of clothes for the coolie who served theforeigner, sandals represented 14%, cloth shoes 12%, andgarments 74%, of the total cost of his clothes.Course of ExchangeExchange Watching the rising price of the cost ofBetween articles purchased on the street and theDollars andcomplaint of some that the prices were somuch greater than when they first came out,it occurred to us that if we could get the silver price of thesearticles of years ago, we would have a fairer comparison.To this end the following table is given. These figures weretaken from the books of one of the cash shops of this city.In the original set of figures we have the daily exchange,but for the sake of brevity only the yearly average is hererecorded.Exchange betweenJH07 J!>OS J!>0!>silcer dollars and copper casli.UO JV11 J!>J.S lit!. .191484<iAyiM-ajrc854 111.")987 11(>I 1251 ]283J lijrlicst 872 874 J)oSS 978 1014 1230 1280 1398Lowest 828 834 8(54i 942 9(;0 1008 1224 1230

824SOCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS -187Inspection of the figures shows two abrupt tendenciesto increase. The first movement took most of the year 190!)to raise the exchange from 870 to 959. Then there was agradual rise until the fall of 1911. During the year 1912the rate went from about 1000 to over 1200. Since thenthere has been a gradual rising until the middle of 1914when the present big movement started.Price of Rice (for period J906 to W5)In the following table is given the price of rice por deoas obtained from the records of one of the rice shops in thecity. Since the only records that were preserved were thehighest and lowest Values of each year for the time underdiscussion, we cannot get at the daily variations.Price Per "deo" of rice in cash (a <Zeo=about sixteencatties in Chengtu)1906 1907 1908 1909 1910 1911 191.J J913 1914 WinHighest 804<>81 878 912 1200 9. 50 920 1740 1780Lrnvest 780 71)2 800 816 824 800 880 890 1320 1280Average of highestami lowest 792 804 812 847 8(58 100., 90."> 90:> l-vJO 1530Price "deo"per of rice in silver :1907 1908 1909 .19/0 1011 1912 191.} 1914$0.95 S0.9.") S0.93 SO. 90 si. 02 SO. 78 SO. 72 SI. 19The above prices in silver are reckoned on the averageexchange taken from the table on the course of exchange.ConclusionsThe above figures are sent out with the hope that theywill stimulate a greater interest in the obtaining of exactdata on the conditions of the people with whom we areworking.From the above it is evident that before we can hopefor any efficient solution of the problems of the mission fieldthere must be a thorough investigation of the fundamentalconditions that effect the life of those for whom we are here.

"CHAPTER XLV1IOTHER MOVEMENTS FOR SOCIAL BETTERMENTI. WOMAN S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION OF CHINAMrs. Chauncey GoodrichTlie World s Woman s ChristianOrganizationTemperance Union has for its President the Countessof Carlisle, the Honorary Secretaries being Miss Anna A.Gordon, National President in the United States, andMiss E. Slack in Agues^ England. The object of thissociety is "to unify throughout the world the work ofwomen in temperance and social reform, and to work forthe complete overthrow of the alcohol and opium trades.The President of China s Union is Dr. Mary Stone ofKiukiang, a woman heart and soul interested in temperanceand in all reforms for the betterment of her country, butwhose absence from China the greater part of the year liasprevented her aiding our work, save as she has created aprofounder interest in America in its advancement.During the,year 1915, the Woman s^Christian Temperance Union hardly causedW rfca ripple in the life of this great nation, stillit has been quietly and increasingly enlisting the hearts ofwomen in many parts of China. As the evils of alcohol andopium and the fascinating cigarette become known, we lindwomen ready to escape from enthr aliment, and ready alsoto work and pray to help others.The writer has seen the day of small beginnings in themissionary work. Her eyes have also seen the power ofChrist s gospel not only gaining a grip of Christians but ofnon-Christians also, affecting their life and thought in manyways, so is encouraged to believe that sometime the Woman sChristian Temperance Union is to become a powerful forcein social reform, in home protection, and in self-discipline,which makes for free manhood and free womanhood.

"OTHER MOVEMENTS FOR SOCIAL BETTERMENT 489The efforts of the society are being directed along threelines at present.1.^1Teaching the principles of total abstinence to the children in our schools, and tothe women in our churches, so that they may in turn traintheir children in purity and reverence for their bodies asthe temple of God; engrafting the idea that the Woman sTemperance Union is organized mother-love and therefore, whatever can make a better mother, whatever can helpto protect her home from any evil whatsoever, that is herprovince, and that should be her care. Love organized islove powerful.2. Through lectures and by the use of charts,posters, lantern slides, leaflets, by articles in the press, toreform public sentiment as regards all questions whichrelate to home or social welfare.o. By personal efforts and prayer helping habitualusers of narcotics to reform.We arc hoping that the day may come when the fourthideal of the Woman s Christian Temperance Union may beattempted, namely, to use one s influence and the organizedinfluence of our National Union to start legislation whichwill not only mean the ultimate overthrow of traffic innarcotics of every description, but in the bodies of womenand even of little girls.Toward the end ofLecture bcreating a new publicMr Shao sentiment, the society employed for one yearMr. ShaD Wu-ch iian, a gifted speaker and ayoung man eager to help his country, to lecture on thesubject of temperance, using charts, posters or lanternslides. Everywhere his message seemed to stir men shearts its ; reception, however, was particularly gratifying inthe smaller towns and cities. Boys from the governmentschools, accompanied by their teachers, attended, andmilitary officers seemed most eager for their men to take thepledge. In order to be sure that the wish to take the pledgewas genuine, those who expressed a desire to do so wereinvited to return the next day. During the year thenumber who availed themselves of this opportunity reachedA 61

490 MISCELLANEOUSmany hundreds. Again and again literature and pledgeswere sent for, often from remote places.SuccessIt became very evident that not only inMet with large cities like Peking, Tientsin, Paotingfu,and Kalgan but in smaller towns and countryplaces, if a steady and continuous work could be kept upamong the men, a large movement might be started, whichwould not only lead men to give up their native wines, theinjurious effect of which the men themselves freely acknowledge, but prevent them from falling victims to foreign beerand other alcoholic liquors, the perilous morphia needle, thedegenerating cigarette and the well-advertised patentmedicines, containing frequently large doses of alcohol oropium.Miss Ch enû ûnc ^ 1915, Mr. Ch iian left for theUnited States to enter a Theological Seminary.The Union was very fortunate in securing the services ofMiss Yii-ling Ch en, a graduate of the Women s UnionCollege of Peking, a young woman with a long line ofofficial ancestors behind her, whose family, becausethey fell upon evil times, had an open ear toward theGood Tidings in Christ Jesus. In her own family shelearned something of the bitterness of the curse of opium,so her words have a power denied some. Her main workhas been of first, preparation, studying about scientifictemperance and methods of work, and second, starting LoyalTemperance Legions in various schools and an orphanage inthe city of Peking, and lecturing in every part of the cityto large groups, who hang upon her words. Best of allhas been the repeated testimony that all are irresistiblydrawn to a belief in the purity and Christian winsomenessof the woman behind the words. In October ^lissCh eiiwas able to make one trip to Manchuria, where severalsocieties were formed in the schools in the cities visited.Particularly encouraging was the response in the government schools. At Moukden, the temperance and socialservice work has made a bond betweeu the governmentnormal and the mission normal schools.

OTHER MOVEMENTS FOR SOCIAL BETTERMENT 491The General Secretary, Mrs. Goodrich,visitedGoodrichdaring the year, Chochow, Paotingfu,Shanhaikwau, Shanghai, and Hangchow, speaking many times not only to schools and groups of women,but also to men students and to mixed audiences. Severalnew societies were formed. Monthly meetings have beencarried on in Peking in many of the missions, besidesregular teaching in the Union Bible School for Women of.scientific temperance and home economics, in which teachingMiss Ch en has shared. As the members of this schoolcome from three provinces, it is hoped they will be effectiveworkers for home betterment and for temperance in eatingas well as drinking, in self-control of mind as well as body.Something too has been done in teaching hygiene, sanitation,care of children, pure living, patriotism, and, in the line ofmercy, the kinder treatment of all God s creatures.. .p M Several leaflets were published Aduring thePublications ,, , . , .year, also a book ot tales which aim tocultivate temperance, and the Story of Miss Frances E.Willard s Life. Four charts on eugenics have been printed,which it is hoped may create a new sentiment as to our dutytoward future generations, while physiological charts havebeen done by hand in water colours, showing the effect ofalcohol on the organs of the body, also charts on the effectsof cigarettes.OneShanghai Union happy augury for the future has beenthe organization ot a Woman a ChristianTemperance Union among the English speaking women ofShanghai with Mrs. L. E. Canning as President. The societyalready numbers nearly one hundred members. Fortyyears ago the Woman s Christian Temperance Union of theUnited States succeeded in introducing temperance instruction into the public schools. The children thus taught havegrown to manhood and womanhood. This accounts in alarge measure for the prohibition movement now carried onalong scientific lines with such telling results. Many ofthe schools of Europe now have such teaching, even intheir universities, Avhile England since 1909 has its syllabusto be used in the public schools. The Shanghai Union ishoping to succeed in its efforts to introduce such teaching

":492 MISCELLANEOUSin the public schools oi Shanghai. This Union has alsoprepared posters to be placed in conspicuous places that allpassers-by may get a seed thought which later will reap aharvest.Several hundreds of instances -mightCigarettesgiven of the individual efforts of Chinesewomen and little children in leading friends and relativesto give up cigarettes or other narcotics. To see the newlook on the faces is worth all it costs. One young man withyellow skin and shaking hand now shows a face glowingwith health. He writes * I am a man now the sense of";power through conquering appetite, reveals itself in everyway. One ardent young woman has spoken many times, inone place drawing a company of 1400, many taking thepledge and, best of all, scores keeping it."We now have about forty Unions in all,counting \Yomeu s, Young People s andLoyal Temperance Legions, these scatteredover seven diJl erent provinces. Die great difficulty is to getleaders. Women during all these years have felt they hadno duty to society. To make each woman a live wire readypersonally to work for God and Home and native landis our aim, and thus to help bring in the day when eachman s weal shall be each man s care."II.FILM CENSORING FOR CHINAG. H. Coler In the spring of 1915 a committee wasCommitteei on i p r*ôrganized in Shanghai tor censoring the nlmsthat are being exhibited in this country. The committeewas composed of sixteen business men, missionaries, YoungMen s Christian Association and Young Women s ChristianAssociation secretaries and others, and took as its officialname, t( The Committee on Film Censoring for China. InFebruary, 1916, the membership was increased to forty anddivided into ten groups of four each, a Chinese and a foreignlady and a Chinese and a foreign gentleman being on eachgroup. Censoring is done every day in the week exceptSaturday and Sunday.

"OTHER MOVEMENTS FOR SOCIAL BETTERMENT 49oTheQ,.object of the committee is to makeavailable to missionaries, Chinese educators,Association secretaries and any others interested, a listof films which have been approved by persons competent tojudge, so that they may feel confident in ordering a givenfilm that it is fit to be shown before any audience. Thiscommittee has been working more than a year now, andover three hundred films have already been passed. Thefirst list was sent out early in the fall of 1915, another inthe early part of 1916 and a third is now in the press. Inthese lists the following information is :given number andtitle of film, length, classification, moral quality, interestquality, (excellent, good or fair), suitable for what audiences, and a short synopsis of the story.So far the Pathe Company is the onlyone W^^D S to co-operate with the censoringcommittee, but as it does most of the filmbusiness in China, the Committee s work becomes quiteeffective. There is a great responsibility upon Christianpeople to endeavour to keep clean the stream of visualimpressions coming to China through moving picture films.Any one who knows the moral standards of the Chinese,how much in Western freedom and social practices is misunderstood and even shocking to them, any one who has seenthe genera] run of films presented in moving picture theatres in China, will appreciate the need of censoring.The committee cannot say to the companies operatingin China "You must not show this or that film, but it canput into the hands of those who desire it, a list of approvedfilms, and in this and other ways, encourage the use ofeducational and other films, of good moral quality.ExThe Pathe Company bears part of the expenses of this work, and has also agreed tohave special educational films, suggested by the committee,sent out from America. With their co-operation a neatimitation-morocco loose-leaf cover has been gotten out, andthe lists are printed on leaves to fit. To insure proper usea nominal fee of one dollar is being charged for cover and

494 MISCELLANEOUSlists for a year. Any oue who wishes these lists of filmspassed should write to the Committee on Film Censoring,4 Quinsan Gardens, Shanghai.III.THE BOY SCOUTS ASSOCIATION OF CHINAG. S. F. KempThe Boy Scouts Association of China received itspresent name during the holding of the Olympic games inShanghai last May. At this time an enthusiastic meetingof people interested in the movement was held under theChairmanship of Mr. Chung Mun-yew, then President ofthe Chinese Boy Scouts Association in Shanghai, which wasorganized in the spring of 1913. It was decided at thismeeting to recognize the gathering as the first meeting of theNational Boy Scouts Association of China, after at leastsix representatives of the great cities of China, where localorganizations already existed, have been added to the alreadyexisting National Council.The First Shanghai Troop of Chinese Boy Scouts fullyjustified its existence in the first year of its history. Thiswas the memorable year 1913, when rebel and governmenttroops were lighting in and around Shanghai. The woundedwere succoured, the dead were buried, and refugees were fedand led to places of safety. At the conclusion of therebellion seven members of the Troop received the medal ofthe Red Cross Society.A number of Troops were formed between the end of1913 and the Scout Rally held in Shanghai, May 19, 1915.Some are in connection with the Young Men s ChristianAssociation, the officials of which have taken an interest inthe movement from the start, some in connection withschools and colleges, such as St. John s University, Shanghai,the Griffith John College, Hankow, and KwangtungAcademy, Canton. The movement is rapidly becoming anational one.The Scout Rally held in Shanghai in May of this yeardid much to bring the Scout movement into favour andprominence. In fact such a great impetus has been givento the work, that the executive officers of the Boy Scouts,

OTHER MOVEMENTS FOR SOCIAL BETTERMENT 405Association of China have difficulty in coping with the taskof organizing new troops, and supplying information tothose whose interest has been aroused. At present inShanghai alone there are under control of the localAssociation some six hundred Chinese Boy Scouts, whilelocal Scout Associations have been formed in Canton,Hankow, Peking, Tientsin, Soochow, and Nanking.The headquarters of the National Association are inShanghai. Here the control is in the hands of a NationalCouncil, elected by members of the Boy Scouts Associationof China, which in turn elects an Executive Committee tocarry on the various forms of detailed work. Althoughsimilar in most respects to the Boy Scouts Association ofEngland, the parent body, under the immediate control ofGeneral Sir R. S. S. Baden-Powell, the Association of Chinahas not refrained from making changes where these seemcalled for. The Executive Committee has recently issued ahandbook (revised edition) in which the general principles,organization, ranks, rules and lists of badges are mentioned.At a recent meeting of the Executive Committee of theBoy Scouts Association of China, it was resolved afterweighing carefully the opinions of supporters of the movement throughout the country, that the name in Chinese ofthe Association should henceforth be q* -^ jg ^ !p. This isthe name adopted by the Boone Boy Scouts, the first troopof Boy Scouts formed in China. Application for theregistration of the name at Peking has already been made.

PARTIXOBITUARIESAdam, James B. C1M. Killed by lightning Aug. 11,1915, in Anshunfu, Kweichow. Arrived 1888. Labouredamong the aborigines of Kweichow.Adamson, Mrs. Louise, wile of A.Q. Adamson. YMCA.Died Nov. 12, 1915, at Cheyenne, Wyoming, U.S.A. Arrived1909.Bergen, Rev. Paul David, D.D. PN. Born in Bellefontaine,0., 1860. Died Aug. 8, 1915, at Unionville, Conn.Arrived 1883. Engaged in evangelistic and educationalwork in Shantung. Sketch in Chinese Recorder, 1915, pp.569-575.Berktn, Mrs. Leila Louise, wife of John Berkin, formerlyof the WMMS. Died Oct. 19, 1915, at Ruling. Engagedin medical work.Black, Miss J. CIM. Born 1840. Died May 11, 1916,at Laohokow, Hupeh. Arrived 188- ]. One of five sisterswho devoted their lives to China. Engaged in evangelisticwork.Butchart, James, M.D. FCMS. Died Feb. 15, 1916,at Nanking. Arrived 1891. Engaged in medical work inKiangsu.Candlin,Mrs.G.T. UMC. Died Peking. Arrived 1878.Claxton, Mrs. S. E. Frances Alice, wife of Rev. A. E.Claxton, LMS., Hankow. Born 1865. Died Feb. 25, 1916,at Leamington, England. In 1885 missionary to Samoa.Arrived in Chungking 1894. Sketch in West China Missionary News, July 1915, pages i>3-34*Cooper, Prof. F.C. St. John s University. Born Oct.23, 1864, in London. Died June 4, 1915. Arrived 1886.Began work at St. John s in 1892. Engaged in educationalwork. Sketch in Chinese Recorder, 1915, p. 185.Cooper, Airs. James F. ABCFM. Died Sept. 1, 1915.Arrived 1914. Laboured in Foochow. See MissionaryHerald, December, 1.915. (Editorial).

OBITUARIES 497Covert, Miss Martha C. ABFMS. Bom 1875. DiedFeb. 25, 1916, at Shanghai. Arrived 11)05.Davis, Rev. D.H., D.D. SDB. Born Nov. 25, 1844,Lewis Co., N.Y. Died June 26, 1915, at Mokanshau. Arrived 1880. Was engaged in translation and educationalwork. Sketch in Chinese Recorder, 1915, p. 704-705.Emslie, William. CIM. Died in Chuchowfu, Che.Arrived in China 1892.Fishe, Miss Ethel A., sister-in-law to Mr. W.W. Lindsay,CIM. Died Oct. 8, 1915, Chefoo. Arrived 1900.Goold, Mrs. A. CTM. Died June 19, 1916, at Shanghai.Arrived 1890. Was engaged in work among women. SeeC. I. M. Monthly Notes July, 1.915.Hammond, E.B. AG, Hongkong. Killed in railwayaccident June, 1916.Hart, Mrs. Adeline Gillelaud, widow of the late Rev.V. G. Hart, D.D. MCC. Born 1855. Died April 3, 1915,at Clifton Springs, N.Y. Laboured in West China.Hill, Mrs. K.R.J. SAM. Died Jan. 15, 1916, at Fengcheii,Shansi. Arrived 1893. Laboured in Shansi.Howe, Mrs. Edwin C. PN. Died Sept. 15, 1915.Arrived 1913.Innocent, Mrs. UMC. Born 1831. Died Feb. 11,1916. Arrived 1859. See Missionary Echo April, 1916, p. 62.Irwin, Mrs. Margaret Vincent, wife of Dr. H. W. Irwin.MEFB. Died Jan. 2, 1915. Arrived 1911. Labouredin Szechwan.James, Thomas. CIM. Died April 15, 1916. Arrived1885.Kristensen, L. UN. Died April 13, 1915. Arrived1892. Laboured in Honan.Laughton, Mrs. Elizabeth, widow of Rev. R. F. Laughton,BMS. Born 1838. Died Oct. 13, 1915, at Northampton,Eng.Lindsay, W.W., B.L. CIM. Died Sept. 17, 1915.Arrived 1900. Headmaster C. I. M. school at Kuling.Maclaren, Miss Jessie. CIM. Died May 5, 1916. Arrived 1905. Laboured in Paoning. Stenographic secretaryto Bishop Cassels and engaged in evangelistic work,A 03

I OS OBITUARIESMeigs, Picv. F.E. FCMS. Born in Now York State,1851. Died Aug. 2)], 1915. Arrived 1887. Engaged ineducational work in Kiangsu.Merwin, Mrs. Charles E., mother of Dr. Caroline S.Merwin. PN. Born 1842. Died Feb. 27, 1916, at Tsinanfu.Newcombe, Miss Benjamina. CE/MS. Died July22, 1915. Laboured in Sangiong, Fukien.Newton, Miss Grace. PN. Born in South Orange, N.J.,May 10, 1800. Died Get, 12, 1915. Arrived 1887. Teacherin Girls School of Peking and Paotingt u. Sketch in ChineseRecorder, 1915.Pitcher, Rev. Philip W. UCA. Born Jan. -M, 1856.Died July 21, 1915. Arrived 1885. Educationist in AmoyMission. Sketch liftman Field Dee. 1915, p. 35 J.Pollard, Rev. Samuel. UMC. Born April 20, 1804.Died Sept. 17, 1915. Arrived 1886. Laboured among theMiao tribes. Notes on his life in Missionary EcJio Dec. 1915,page 177, Jan. 1916 pp. 6-8, .March 191.6 p. 38, May 1916,pp. 65-68.Reed, Miss A.G. PN. Died May 7, 1916, at Peking.Arrived 1913.Reid, Mrs. .l.T. C1M. Born 1849. Died April 27,1916, at Takutang, Ki. Arrived 1888. Laboured inKiangsi.Reid, Kev. C. F. MES. Died Oct. 8, 1915, at Erlanger,Ky. Arrived 1879. Presiding Elder of the Soochow District,Afterward transferred to Korea (1896). Sketch in Missionary Voice, November 1915.Richardson, Miss Lucy, CIM. Died Sept. 1, 1916 atSuitingfu, Sze. Arrived 1900. Laboured in Szechwan.Ross, Rev. John, D.D. UFS. Born 1S41. Died Aug.7, 1915 at Edinburgh. Arrived 1872. Laboured in Manchuria. Was called the Maker of the Manchurian Mission.Saunders, Mrs., mother of the Misses Saunders, who weremartyred at Hua Sang, Kutien, Aug. 1, 1895. CMS. Born1833. Died May 7, 1 91 5 at Nantai. Arrived 1897. Labouredin Foochow.Shields, Mrs. Elizabeth Davis, wife of E. T. Shields,M.D. ABFMS. Died Nov. 12, 1915 at West Chester,U.S.A. Arrived 1908. Laboured in Szechwan,

OBITUARIES 499Snodgrass, Miss Mary. PX. Died Jan. 27, 1916, atClifton Springs, N.Y. Arrived 3892. Laboured inShantung.Stewart, Miss Grace M. FMA. Died A])ril 12, 1916,at Kihsien, Ho. Arrived 1914. Laboured in Honan.Stewart, Rev. James Robert, B.A. CMS. Died Jan.2, 1916, in France. Arrived 1907. Laboured in Szechwan,Thompson, Rev. Henry. PCE. Born in Hull,England, 1850. Died in England 1915. Arrived 1877.Vatsaas, Mrs. K. NMS. Died Feb. 17, 1916, atKingtzekwaii. Arrived 1900. Laboured in Shensi.Voss, Mrs. H.E. UE.Hunan.Died May 6, 1916, at Siangtan,Watson, Miss Anna, sister of Rev. W-II. Watson,\VMMS. Honorary worker. Died May 7, 1915. Arrived1885. Laboured in Changsha.Wibell, Miss S.II.A. SMC. Died May 28, 19.16 atPuchow. .Arrived 1913. Engaged in evangelistic work.Laboured in Honan.Williamson, James. PN. Died Dec. 2, 1915 at Shanghai. Accountant of P.M. P. for twenty-four years.Wilson, Dudley F. Unconnected. Born 1896. DiedApril 20, 1915 at Weihaiwei.Windsor, Thomas. CIM. Died Aug. 16, 1915 at Ynancliow.Arrived 1884. Laboured in Kwoichow.Witherby, Miss Mabel. CMS. Died Nov. 7, 1915 inEngland.Wolfe, The Ven. Archdeacon John R, CMS. Born1833.pied Dec. 1, 1915 at Nantai. Arrived 1861. Laboured in Fukien. Sketch in Church Missionary Review plan.1916, p. 41,Wyckoff, Miss Helen (Iracc. ABCFM. Died 1915t Tehchow, Sung. Arrived 1887. Engaged in educationalwork in Shantung. Sketch Chinese Recorder 1915, pp. 705-7.

PART XAPPENDICESAPPENDIX ARECENT TREATIES^BETWEEN CHINA AND JAPAN*L Treaty Respecting the Province of Shantung(Signed at Peking May 25, J9J5)His Excellency the President of the Republic of China and HisMajesty the Emperor of Japan, having resolved to conclude a Treatywith a view to the maintenance of general peace in the Extreme Eastand the further strengthening of the relations of friendship and goodneighbourhood now existing between the two nations, have for thatpurpose named as their Plenipotentiaries, that is to say :His Excellency the President of the Republic of China, LouTseng-tsiang, ( Innifj-cliiny, First Class Chia Ho Decoration, Ministerof ForeignAnd Affairs.His Majesty the Emperor of .Japan, Mr. Eki Hioki, ,///x////,Second Class of the Imperial Order of the Sacred Treasure, MinisterPlenipotentiary, and Envoy Extraordinary:Who, after having communicated to each other their full powersand found them to be in good and due form, have agreed upon andconcluded the following Articles:Article \. The Chinese Government agrees to give full assent toall matters upon which the Japanese Government may hereafteragreewith the German Government relating to the disposition of allrights, interests and concessions which Germany, by virtue of treatiesor otherwise, possesses in relation to the Province of Shantung.Article 2. The Chinese Government agrees that as regards therailway to be built by China herself from Chefoo or Lungkow toconnect with the Kiaochow-Tsinanfu railway, ifGermany abandonsthe privilege of financing the Chefoo- \Veihsien line, China willapproach Japanese capitalists to negotiate for a loan.Article 3. The Chinese Government in the interest ofagreestrade and for the residence of foreigners, to open by China herself assoon as possible certain suitable places inas Commercial Ports.of Shantungthe ProvinceArticle 4. The present treaty shall come into force on the dayof its signature.vThe translation is taken from Supplement to tho far RnMern tier it n\ May,1915,

;>. IfTREATIES METWEEN CHINA AND -TAL AN 501TJu 1 present treaty shall ratified by II is Excellency the PresIn.1ident of the Republic of China and His Majesty the Kinperor ofJapan, and the ratification thereof shall be exchanged at Tokio assoon as possible.In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries of the HighContracting Parties have signed and sealed the present: Treaty, twocopies in the Chinese language and two in Japanese.Done at Peking this twenty-fifth day of the fifth month of thefourth year of the Republic of China, corresponding to the same dayof the same month of the Fourth year of Taisho.IL Exchange of Notes Respecting Shantung(Signed at Peking, May 25, J9J6)The above Treaty was accompanied by an exchange of notes inwhich it was agreed:I. "That within the Province of Shantung or along its coast noterritory or island will be leased or ceded to any foreign Power underany pretext."_ . "That China will consult with the .Minister of Japan regarding the selection of commercial ports in Shantung and theregulations regarding them."0. "That when, after the termination of the present war, theleased territory of Kiaochow P>ayiscompletely left to the free disposalJapan, the Japanese Government will restore the said leasedterritory to China under the following conditions:1. The whole of Kiaochow Bay to be opened as a CommercialPort.2. A concession under the exclusive jurisdiction of Japan toestablished at a place designated by the Japanese Government.bethe foreign Powers desire it, an international concessionmay be established.4. As regards the disposal to Ix made of the 1 buildings and properties of Germany and the conditions and procedure relating thereto,the Japanese Government and the Chinese Government shall arrangethe matter by mutual agreement, before any restoration of territory.Ill*Treaty Respecting South Manchuriaand Eastern Inner Mongolia(Signed at Peking, May 25, J9J6)His Excellency the President of the Republic, of China and HisMajesty the Emperor of Japan, having resolved to conclude a Treatywith a View to developing their economic relations in South Manchuriaand Eastern Inner Mongolia, have for that purpose named as theirPlenipotentiaries, that is to say;His Excellency the President of the Republic of China, LouTseng-tsiang, Chung-eking First Class Chin-h<>t Decoration, and

502 APPENDICESMinister of Foreign Ali airs; and His Majesty the Kmperor of Japan,Hioki Kki, Second ,/"*//// Class* of the,Imperial Order of the SacredTreasure, Minister Plenipotentiary and Envoy Extraordinary;Who, after having communicated to each other their full powers,and found them to be in good and due form, have agreed upon andconcluded the following Articles.:Article I. The two High Contracting Parties agree that the termof lease of Port Arthur and Dalny and the terms of the SouthManchuria Railway and the Antung-Mukden Railway, shall he extended to ninety-nine years.Article 2. Japanese subjects in South .Manchuria may, bynegotiation, lease, land necessary for erecting suitable buildings fortrade and manufacture or for prosecuting agricultural enterprises.Article 3, Japanese subjects shall be free to reside and travel inSouth Manchuria and to engage in business and manufacture of amkind whatsoever.Article 4. In the event of Japanese and Chinese desiring jointlyto undertake agricultural enterprises and industries incidental thereto,the Chinese Government may give its permission.1Article 5. The Japanese subjects referred to in the precedingthree articles, besides being required to register with the localAuthorities passports which they must procure under the existingregulations, shall also submit to the police laws and ordinances andtaxation of China.Civil and criminal cases in which the defendants are Japaneseshall be tried and adjudicated by the Japanese Consul; those in whichthe defendants are Chinese shall be tried and adjudicated by ChineseAuthorities. In either case an oHicer may be deputed to the courtto attend the P>utproceedings. mixed civil cases between Chineseand Japanese relating, to land shall be tried and adjudicated bydelegates of both nations conjointly in accordance with Chinese lawand local usage.When, in future, the judicial system in Ihe said region is completely reformed, all civil and criminal cases concerning Japanesesubjects shall be tried and adjudicated entirely by Chinese law courts.Article 6. The Chinese Government agrees, in the interest oftrade and for the residence of foreigners, to open by China herself,as soon as possible, certain suitable places in Kastern Inner Mongoliaas Commercial Ports.Article 7. The Chinese Government agrees speedily to makea fundamental revision of the Kirin-Changchun Railway Loan Agreement, taking as a standard the provisions in railway loan agreementsmade heretofore between China and foreign financiers.When in future, more advantageous terms than those in existingrailway loan agreements are granted to foreign financiers in connection with railway loans, the above agreement shall again be revisedin accordance with Japan s wishes.Article 8. All r-xistinar treaties between China and Japan relatingto Manchurin ?hall, except where otherwise provided for by thibTreatv. remain in force.

TREATIES BETWEEN CHINA AND JAPAN 503Article 9. The present Treaty shall come into force on the dateof its signature. The present Treaty shall be ratified by Mis Excellency the President of the Republic of China and His Majesty theEmperor of Japan, and the ratifications thereof shall be exchangedat Tokio as soon as possible.In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries of the twoHigh Contracting Parties have signed and sealed the present. Treaty,two copies in the Chinese language and two in Japanese.Done at Peking this twenty-fifth day of the fifth month of thefourth year of the Republic of China, corresponding to the same dayof the same month of the fourth year of Taisho.IV*Exchange of Notes Respecting Manchuriaand Eastern Inner Mongolia(Signed in Peking, May 25, J9J6)The preceding treaty w T as also accompanied by a series of notes,all signed on the same day. In these it was agreed:1. That the term of lease of Port Arthur and Dalny shall expirein the 86th year of the Republic or 3997. The date for restoring theSouth Manchuria Railway to China shall fall due in the 01 st year ofthe Republic or 2002. Article 12 in the original South ManchurianRailway Agreement providing that it may be redeemed by Chinaafter 36 years from the day on which the traffic is opened is herebycancelled. The term of the Antung-Mukden Railway shall expire inthe 96th year of the Republic or 2007.2. That the places which ought to be opened as CommercialPorts by China herself, as provided in Article 6 of the Treaty respecting South Manchuria ami Eastern Tuner Mongolia signed this day,will be selected, and the regulations therefor, will be drawn up, bythe Chinese (iovernment itself, a decision concerning which will bemade after consulting the, Minister of Japan.3. That Japanese ûbjeebj fjhall, as :-oon a^ possible, mvestigat?and select mines in the mining areas in ooiith Manchuria specifiedhereimmder,..,except those being prospected for or worked, and theChinese Government will then permit them to prospect or work thesame.4. That China will hereafter provide funds for building necessary railways in South Manchuria and Eastern Inner it"Mongolia;foreign capital is required China may negotiate for a loan withJapanese capitalists first; and further, the Chinese Government,when making a loan in future on the security of taxes in the abovementioned places (excluding the salt and customs revenue whichhave already been pledged by the Chinese Central Government) maynegotiate for it with Japanese capitalists first.5. That hereafter, if foreign advisers or instructors on political,financial, military or police matters are to be employed in SouthManchuria, Japanese may be employed first.

4,504fi. That the term "leaseby negotiation" contained in Article2 of the Treaty respecting South Manchuria and Eastern InnerMongolia signed this day shall be understood to imply a long-termlease of not more than thirty years and also the possibility of itsunconditional renewal.7. That the Chinese Authorities will notify the Japanese Consulof the police laws and ordinances and the taxation to which Japanesesubjects shall submit according to Article 5 of the Treaty respectingSouth Manchuria and Eastern Inner Mongolia signed this day so usto come to an understanding with him before their enforcement.8. That, inasmuch as preparations have to be made regardingArticles and 2, o of the :>, Treaty respecting South Manchuria andEastern Inner Mongolia signed this day, the Chinese Governmentproposes that the operation of the said Articles be postponed for aperiod of three months beginning from the date of the signing of thesaid Treaty.,). That if in future the Hanyehping Company and the .Japanesecapitalists agree upon co-operation. the Chinese Government, in viewof the intimate relations subsisting between the Japanese capitalistsand the said Company, will forthwith give its permission. TheChinese Government further agrees not to confiscate the saidCompany, nor without the consent of the Japanese capitalists toconvert it into a state enterprise, nor cause it to borrow and useforeign capital other than Japanese.The Chinese Government also assured the Japanese Governmenton the same date that it had given no permission to foreign nationsto construct on the coast of Fukien Province dockyards, coalingstations for military use, national bases, or to set up other militaryestablishments; nor does it entertain any intention of borrowingforeign capital for the purpose of setting up the above-mentionedestablishments.All the above documents were signed in behalf of China by theMinister of Foreign Affairs, His Excellency Lou Tseng-tsiang, aRoman Catholic, and inbehalf of Japan by the Japanese Minister,His Excellency. Eki Hioki.

APPENDIXTHE DEfiÂND OF THE JAPANESE GOVERNMENT OF THERIGHT OF PROPAGATING BUDDHISM IN CHINAAND CHINA S REPLYThe original twenty-one demand*, presented to PresidentYuan Shih-kai on the 18th of January, 1JM5, by Mr. Eki Hioki, the.Iapane.se Minister in Peking, contained under Group V the followingtwo articles, which are of .special interest to missionaries:a. Japanese hospitals, churches and schools in the interior ofChina shall he granted the right of owning land."b. "China agrees that Japanese subjects shall have the right ofpropagating Buddhism in China. 1In an official statement, presented to Japan on May 7th, 1915,after the Ultimatum to China had been delivered in person by theJapanese Minister in Peking, the Chinese Government declared thatthe above demands were an infringement on China s sovereignrights, and endangered the future friendly feeling between the twonations.The official statement reads as follows :"The two articles relating to the acquisition of land for schools,hospitals, and temples, as well as to the right of missionarypropaganda, would, in the opinion of the Chinese Government, havepresented grave obstacles to the consolidation of the friendly feelingsubsisting between the two people. The religions of the two countriesare identical and therefore the need for a missionary propaganda tobe carried on in China by Japan does not exist. The natural rivalrybetween Chinese and .Japanese followers of the same faith wouldtend to create incessant disputes and friction. Whereas Westernmissionaries live apart from the Chinese communities amongst whichthey labour, Japanese monks would live with the Chinese; and thesimilarity of their physical characteristics, their religious garb, andtheir habits of life would render itimpossible to distinguish them forpurposes of affording the protection which the Japanese Governmentwould require should be extended to them under the system of extraterritoriality now obtaining in China. Moreover, a general apprehension exists amongst the Chinese people that these peculiar conditionsfavouring conspiracies for political purposes might be taken advantageof by some unscrupulousChinese."BA (ti

;>.ToAPPENDIXCONSTITUTIONS AND AGREEMENTSOF INTERDENOMINATIONAL BODIESCLConstitution of the China Continuation Committee(Adopted by the National Conference, J9J3, and Amended at SecondAnnual Meeting, J9H.)Name and functions.Article I.The name shall be the China (Ymtimiation Committee. Thefunctions of the committee shall be solely consultative and advisory,not legislative or mandatory.Article II. Objects.1. To help carry out the recommendations of the National andsectional Conferences held in China in February and March, 1913, onbehalf of the Continuation Committee of the World MissionaryConference, Edinburgh, 1910.2. To serve as a means of communication between the Christianforces of China and the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, itsSpecial Committees and the Mission Boards of the West.serve as a means by which the Christian forces of Chinamay express themselves unitedly when they so desire.4. To promote co-operation and co-ordination aiJiong theChristian forces of China.5. To act as a Board of Reference when invited to do so by theparties immediately concerned.Article III. Composition of the Committee.This Committee shall be composed of not less than forty and notmore than sixty-five members. In selecting members due regardshall be paid, (a) to representing the different nationalities, ecclesiastical families and departments of mission work; (b) to including menwho for other reasons are particularly desired on the Committee.1. Not less than one-third of th membership of the Committeeshall be Chinese.-. The Committee shall have power to co-opt members in orderto maintain its membership or increase it to the number of sixty-five.o. Members shall be elected for a period of three years but shallbe eligible for re-election.4. If a member leaves the country expecting to be absent for aperiod of at least a year, his place shall be regarded as vacant.5, Should it be necessary or advisable to fill any vacanciesoccurring in the China Continuation Committee between the Annual

</vvr/Vr.Uifinterimnnm>theCONSTITUTIONS AND AGREEMENTS 50?Meeting the Executive Committee shall fill the vacancies andthereby make those selected full members until the close of the nextAnnual Meeting.Article IV. Officers.The officers shall consist ot a Chairman, t\vo Vice-chairmen, aTreasurer, and a Secretary.Article V.Executive Committee.<1. oin/Hix/tiuii. There shall be an Executive Committee offifteen members including the rive honorary officers.L*. Term"/The members and officers shall serve fromthe close of the meeting of the Continuation Committee at which theywere appointed until the close of the following regular meeting.. ). Duties K.u t ul iw Committee. The Executive Committee<>Jshall have power,<t<l * to act fr the (Miina ContinuationCommittee and under such instructions as the China ContinuationCommittee may give, as follows:a. To till vacancies in its own membership.b. To take such action as may seem to itnecessary for carryingout the purposes of the China Continuation Committee.c. To send to the members of the China Continuation Committeeminutes of all the meetings of the Executive and such further information as may help to keep them in touch with the work.Article VI*Meetings and Quorum.<<.rc< itlc< .I.Oj tin; ( liina Continuation Committee. Regular meetings of theChina Continuation Committee shall be held at such times and placesas the Committee may determine, the ordinary expectation being thatsuch meetings will be held at least as often as once a year. Specialmeet! jigs may be called by the Executive Committee. At all meetingsa majorily of the total members of the Committee shall constitute aquorum.I .\fi.ln- Meetings o I"Executive Com[: >itirrmittee ; ; hall be held at least three times a year at such times andplaces as it may determine. A majority of the members shall constitute a quorum. A vote of the Executive Committee may be takenby correspondence, in which case a two-thirds vote of all the membersof the Executive Committee shall be necessary to a decision.Article VII*Sub-Committees and Special Committees.The China Continuation Committee and the Executive Committeemay appoint sub-committees of their own members, and specialcommittees composed partially or wholly of members outside theChina Continuation Committee to secure information and to carry outthe other purposes of the Committee.Due regard shall be paid to making committees representative incharacter.

<>.50$ APPENDICESArticle VIII. Amendments.Amendments to tin s Constitution shall require or their adoptionIn two-thirds vote of the members present at a regular meeting of theChina Continuation Committee. Notice of proposed amendmentsshall be sent to each member of the Committee not less than fourmonths preceding the meeting at which action iscontemplated.Kducati<China ChristianIL Constitution of theEducational AssociationArticle I. This organization shall be called the China Christian>nal A ss<>ciati< >n .Article II. The object of this Association shall be the promotionof educational interests in China and the fraternal co-operation of allthose engaged in teaching, keeping in mind always that, the object ofChristian education is the development of Christian character in allthose who come within its reach.Article III.There shall be an Advisory Council representing thefollowing districts :1. Chihli, Shansi, Shensi and Kansti.-.Shantung and Honan.3. Chekiang, Kiangsu and Anhvvei.4. Huj)eh, Hunan and Kiangsi.o. S/echwan, Yunnan and Kweichow.Fukien.7.Kwangtung and Kwangsi.X. Manchuria.This Council shall be composed of three memlxTs from eachdistrict, at least one of whom, wherever possible, shall be a Chinese.The members of the Executive Committee shall be ex othciomembers of the Advisory Council.Xote: Where local associations are in existence, they are tochoose representatives on this Advisory Council. In the absence oflocal associations representatives are to be chosen by ballot of members of the China Christian Educational Association residing in theterritory represented.Article IV. The officers of the Association shall be a President,a General Secretary and a Treasurer, who shall be elected every threeyears. The future election of these officers shall rest with theAdvisory Council, which shall meet at least once each year. TheAdvisory Council together with the President, General Secretary andTreasurer shall represent Christian educational work in China.Article V. There shall be an Executive Committee, composed ofthe President, General Secretary and Treasurer, ex-officio, and sixadditional members who shall be elected triennially by the AdvisoryCouncil. This Committee shall have power to fill vacancies occurringbetween the regular meetings of the Advisory Council.

(<)(7>)HowThethreeservice"CONSTITUTIONS AND AGREEMENTS 500Article VI. The term for<>t each member of the AdvisoryCouncil shall tx>years, hi order to secure rotation, at the firstelection one member shall be elected for three years, one for twoyears and one for one year.Article VII. All members of Christian churches who are or havebeen engaged in educational work in China, or in other countries, orwho are or have Ixvn connected with educational movements, or whoare or have been engaged in making and editing school and textbooks, shall be eligible to membershipin the Association as ActiveMembers; other persons engaged in such work shall be eligible asAssociate Members.Article VIII. The Association will gladly receive as a branchassociation any local association whose constitution is approved bythe Executive Committee; the details of co-operation to be worked outby the Executive Committee.Article IX. Amendments must be proposed by a vote of theExecutive Committee and carried by a two-thirds majority of thoseparticipating in the vote.III. Constitution of theChina Medical Missionary Association*Article I.Name and Objects of AssociationSection /. The name of the Association shall be "The ChinaMedical MissionaryM Association."Hlon ;>.object of the Association shall be:() To federate and strengthen the whole work of Christianmedical missions in the Far East.(h) To advance medical science, and a knowledge of hygieneand preventive medicine am^ng the Chinese.To issue a journal known as the CuiXA MKDK AI, JOCRNAL,"for the promotion of the aims and interests of the Association.Article II.Membershipfaction 1. The members of this Association are divided into twoclasses as under:(a) Art ire member*. Medical missionaries, of any nationality,in connection with Christian missionary societies, or working insympathy with them, who are graduates of foreign medical collegeslegally recognized in their respective countries, or of such colleges inChina and other parts of the East as are approved by the Association,are eligible for active membership.wary member*. Physicians and others who are notmedical missionaries are eligible for election as honorary members,* Adopted by the Executive Committee of the China Medical MissionaryAssociation subject to the approval of the Association at its next bjennifi"]meeting,

All510 APPENDICESoithor in the same manner in which active members arc elected, orby direct vote at a general meeting of the Association. Honorarymembers are not entitled to vote at general meetings uf theAssociation.Section .. . Eachcandidate for election as an active member,must be proposed and seconded by two active members of theAssociation, who shall vouch for the candidate s professional qualifications, and his name, together with those of his proposer andseconder, must be sent to the Recording Secretary for insertion ineach issue of the CHINA MEDICAL JOCKNAL during the following sixmonths, after which period, should no objection be raised by amember of the Association, it shall be announced in the JOURNALthat the candidate lias been duly elected. Objections to the electionof a member shall be forwarded in writing to the Recording Secretary,and by him laid before the Executive Committee which shall havediscretionary power to act on behalf of the Association.Section !. Active members who cease to be engaged in regularmissionary work, on application to the Executive Committee may betransferred to honorary membership.Article III.OfficersStT/iini /. The officers of the Association shall consist of aPresident, Vice-President, Kxecutive Secretary. Recording Secretary,Treasurer, and an Editor of the CHINA MKDICAI. ,loi I;\AI..*rct!on :. The President shall be elected at a general meeting ofthe Association for the term of two years. On. retiring he Incomes anhonorary Vice-president.Section. .;. The Vice- President, Recording Secretary, and Treasurer shall be elected at the same time and in the same manner as thePresident, and for the same period of two years.Mellon / f . The Executive Secretary and the Editor of theJOURNAL shall be elected at a general meeting of the Association, andshall hold office until the appointee s resignation is accepted, or untilremoval for caus ^ by a three-fourths majority vote at a generalmeeting of the Association.Sfctio// >.active members are eligible to hold office in theAssociation, and any one officer may perform the duties attached totwo offices.Article IV. The Executive CommitteeThe Executive Committee of the Association shall consist of thePresident, Executive Secretary, Recording Secretary, Treasurer, andthe editor of the CHINA MEDICAL JOIUJXAI., together with five othersappointed as follows: three shall be elected from the general bodyof members at the same time and in the same manner as the officersof the Association; one shall be elected by the Council on MedicalEducation from its own number at the same time; and in like mannerone shall be elected by the Council on Public Health. The ExecutiveCommittee so constituted shall have power to elect special committees

"CONSTITUTIONS AND AGREEMENTS~>11from its own body, or from among other members, to fill anyvacancies in the ofliees of the Association or in any Committee o rCouncil, and to take the initiative in all matter.-; afTecting the interestsof the Association.Article V.Councils and Standing CommitteesThere shall be appointed by the Association at each biennialmeeting the following Councils :Council on Medical Education;Council on Public Health Education.There shall also be appointed at the same time the followingStand! ng Comm itt ees :Publication and Terminology Committee;Medical Research Committee.Article VI.Local Branchesfaction 1. \ local Branch of this Association may be formed byany three active members, provided the constitution of such branchis in full harmony with the Constitution and By-Laws of this Association, and that it is formally recognized by the Association, or by the.Executive Committee acting for the Association.Section ,?. Members of local Branches may become members ofthis Association as provided for in Article II, Section L .Article VII. Amendment of ConstitutionThis Constitution may be altered only by a three-fourths majorityvote at a general meeting of the Association.IV. The Establishment and Canon of the Board ofMissions of the Chung Hua Sheng Kung HuiAt the First General vSynod of the Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui(Church in China), held in Shanghai, April 1912, it was laid down asa fundamental principle, that the organized Church should, in itscorporate capacity, undertake the work of propagating the Gospel,and the following resolution was passed:Whereas, it is essential to the spiritual well-being of theChung Hua Sheng Kung Hui that the principle of obedience to thelast command of our Divine Lord to preach the Gospel to everycreature be accepted by the Church in its corporate capacity,Resolved That a Board of Missions of the Chung Hua : ShengKung Hui be established, and to this end a Committee be appointedto draft a Canon on the Board of Missions of the Chung Hua ShengKung Hui, such Committee to present its draft Canon for adoptionat the next ensuing regular meeting of the General Synod. TheCommittee is further authorized to take such preliminary measuresas may be necessary with a view to the inauguration of a Mission orMissions of the Chinese Church, to be established in the first instancein some part of China,"

:>.(a)"512 APPENDICESThe Chairman of this Committee, the Right Reverend W. Banister,D.I)., at the Second Synod, held in Shanghai in April 19 15, presentedthe final report of the Committee, containing a draft Canon of theBoard of Missions, and suggestions regarding the securing of fundsand the inauguration of the work.The General Synod, in a joint session of both Houses, thenadopted the following:Canon of the Board of Missions1. The Church acknowledges that responsibility for missionarywork rests upon every member of the Church, and upon the wholeChurch in its corporate capacity. In order more effectively to discharge this responsibility there shall be a Board of Missions of theChung Hua Sheng Ivnng Hui.2. (a) At the triennial meeting of the General Synod bothHouses of the Synod shall meet together as the Board of Missions ofthe Chung Hua Sheng Hui, and the third day s session shall be ameeting of the Board of Missions.(b) In the interval between the regular meeting of the GeneralSynod as the Board of Missions, the functions of the Board ofMissions shall pass to a Committee appointed by the General Synod.This Committee shall be called the "Board of Missions (and wherethis term is used hereafter in this Canon, it refers to this Committee).The members of this Board shall be three Bishops, three Presbyters,six laymen, together with the three officers of the Board of theMissions. These fifteen members shall all be elected by the GeneralSynod at its triennial meetings; but shall have power to fill vacanciesin their number between the regular meetings of the General Synod.(c) The officers of the Board of Missions shall be a President,a Treasurer, and a General Secretary.(d) The Treasurer shall give bonds in such amount as theBoard of Missions may deem necessary.(e) The General Secretary shall be a Chinese clergyman orlayman, and shall be the executive officer of the Board. His dutyshall be to disseminate information and create interest in themissionary work by maintaining touch with the several Diocesesthrough correspondence and personal visitation.(f) Meetings of the Board of Missions shall be held at leastonce a year and the Board shall choose an Executive Committee fromits own number to perform its ad interim business.A budget shall be prepared annually by the Board forthe support of the work for the following year, and the assessment foreach Diocese shall be made by the Board after due consideration ofthe financial conditions obtaining in each diocese.(b) Every congregation of the Church shall make at least oneannual offering for the missionary work of the Church, and eachminister of a congregation and the lay officers thereof shall use alldiligence to secure each year the funds required l)y the Board ofMissions for the spread of Christ s Kingdom, at least to the amountof the apportionment for the year,

",>. ThatCONSTITUTION* AND AGREEMENTS 5] 3One oi the suggestions of tlie Committee was that a MissionaryDistrict be at once decided upon, and a Chinese Bishop be appointedto lead the Mission. This question was previously discussed in theHouse of Bishops, and the following resolution, afterwards concurredby the House of Delegates, was passed :Resolved: That in the opinion of this House the time is notdistant when it may be advisable in the highest interests of theChung Hua i^heng Kung Hui that a Chinese Priest be raised to theEpiscopate, whether as assistant Bishop in an existing Diocese or asBishop in charge of a Missionary District and; further, subject tosuch Canons as may be enacted, in the opinion of this House, whensuch Priest has been (Inly elected, the General jSynodof the ChungHua Sheng Kung Hui is the proper body to confirm the election, andthe Bishops of that Church should proceed to the consecration of theBishop-elect."Upon recommendation of the House of Bishops, with theconcurrence of the House of Delegates, it was voted to submit theforegoing Resolution to the consideration of the Mother Churches.The two Houses in joint session further took the followingaction with regard to the proposed Missionary work;Resolved :1. That the General Synod empower the Board of Missions totake steps looking towards the establishment of a MissionaryDiocese of the Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui.2. That Shensi be chosen as the sphere of the new MissionaryDiocese, but, if after further investigation, the Board of Missionsconsiders another District more satisfactory, the Board beempowered to proceed with the work in that district, as soon asthe necessary arrangements can be effected.in order to ensure the harmonious settlement ofquestions regarding episcopal jurisdiction in the New Diocese, theBishop from whose jurisdiction the New Diocese is to be set off,be requested to consult with the Board of Missions as to stepswhich should be taken towards this end.The General Synod at once proceeded to elect the followingOfficers of the Board :President: Et. Rev. F. R. Graves, D.D., Presiding Bishop ofthe General Synod.General Secretary: Rev. S. C. Hwang. (Hankow.)General Treasurer: S. C. Lin, Esq. (North China.)And also three Bishops, three Presbyters and six laymen asmembers of the Board in accordance with the new Canon justadopted.The new Board of Missions met first on April 20th and thenasain on April UJnd. As Shensi was under the jurisdiction ofNorth China, the Bishop in North China was requested to bepresent and state what he thought could be done with regard tothe episcopal oversight of the new Missionary Diocese. Bishop

"(c)51-4 APPENDICESNorris informed the Board that it was impossible for himpersonally to exercise this supervision, and that it was iu hismind to request the Bishop of Honan to undertake thisresponsibility on his behalf, until such time as the General Synodshould appoint a Chinese Bishop to the Diocese, when steps wouldbe taken formally to sever it from the jurisdiction of North China.This was considered satisfactory by the Board and the Bishop ofHonan was requested to act for the Bishop in North China in thematter, should it finally be decided to begin work in Shensi.The Board appointed as its Executive Committee, the Rt. Rev.L. II. Roots, D.D., (Chairman), Rt. Rev. W. C. White, D.D., Dr.H. B. Taylor, the General Secretary and the Treasurer; andinstructed the Committee to take action looking toward theestablishment of the new Diocese up to the extent that the fundsin hand would allow.The Executive Committee held its first meeting on April 23rd,and among other things decided that a tour of investigation shouldat once be made into the Province of Shensi, and that BishopWhite and the General Secretary proceed to Sian for that purposeas early in May as possible.This w -is accordingly done, and the Executive Committee metagain on June oOth to receive the report of the investigatingCommittee.They reported (a) That the Province of Shensi is most favorable for undertaking missionary work: (b) that from themissionary point of view many parts of the Province are as yet not:fully occupied that the means of communication are even nowfairly convenient, and that these will be greatly improved whenthe railway is opened: (d) that they had consulted with the twochief Missions having work in the Province, namely thoseestablished in the Capital, and had found no opposition to ourentering the field.It was thereupon decided.(A) to take steps authorized by the General Synod, lookingtowards the establishment of the new Missionary Diocese in theProvince of Shensi j(B) that work should be begun at first in the capital, Sian,then extended eastward along the Wei River valley to Tungkwan;and later on, if further investigation justified it and if funds andavailable workers would allow, in Hsinan and Hanchung;(C) that steps be taken at once to secure and deal withvolunteers for the new field, and to raise the necessary funds forthe support of the work.The question of work in the Diocese by non-Chinese wascarefully considered, and the following resolution passed :That the responsibility for the new Missionary Diocese isborne entirely by the Chinese Church, which hopes to appoint aChinese Bishop in a few years for this work. But the Board ofMissions would welcome foreign missionaries as workers in theDiocese and grants from the Mother Churches toward their

19l-">.CONSTITUTIONS AND AGREEMENTSiilnsupport, on condition that such grants be made to the Board ofMissions and that appointments be made by that Board and;further that such missionaries be under the Episcopal authority ofthe Missionary Diocese. 5The Chinese Church is now deh nitely committed to this newDiocese, and the prayers of God s people, not only in China but inother lands as well, are sought on behalf of this venture of faith,that under the guidance of God s Holy Spirit it may be establishedso th>\t souls may be led into the way of truth, and the Kingdomof God extended in Shensi.On Behalf of the Board of Missions of the Chung Hua ShengKung Hui.^L. H. Roots, Bishop of Hankow, Chairman of the Executive Committee.W. C. White, Bishop of Homm.S. C. Hwang, General Secretary of theExecutive Committee -; Board.S. C. Lin, General Treasurer of theBoard.II. B. Taylor. M.D.Hankow. September 1st.,

"LAPPENDIXCONSTITUTIONS OF RECENTLYORGANIZED UNION INSTITUTIONSModification of the Charter Granted by the Board ofRegents of the State of New York to PekingUniversity, Making it a Union UniversityI"Peking liiwrtit if. Voted. That upon the unanimous requestof the Board of Trustees of Peking University, China, the charterof the said University, which was incorporated by a certificateexecuted June2-"),3SS9, and iiled on or about June 25, 1S90, in theoffice of the Secretary of State, of the State of New York, beamended by changing the corporate name of the institution tothat of Poking University, and by changing the second and thirdof the numbered paragraphs of the said certificate of incorporationso as to read as follows :Second. The purpose of the corporation shall be to establishand maintain in Peking, China, a University, founded andconducted on strictly Christian and evangelical, but not sectarianprinciples and to aid the youth of the Chinese Empire, nowChinese Republic, and of other countries, in obtaining in suchUniversity, a literary, scientific, or professional education."The corporation of the University shall, generally, have thepowers and privileges of corporations created under the EducationLaw of the State of New York, the same as iforiginallyincorporated thereunder."Third. The Board of Foreign Missions of the PresbyterianChurch in the United >Statesof America, the American Board ofCommissioners for Foreign Missions, and the Board of ForeignMissions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, shall be theconstituent trustee-electing members of this corporation, and themanaging boards of such Boards of Missions shall each choose, tobe respective representatives of the said bodies, four persons to bemembers of the board of trustees of the corporation, to so hold, inthe lirst instance and in succession, that the term of one memberof each group of such representative trustees shall expire in eachyear."Such representative trustees, acting together, shall, as theterms of the present nine general trustees, and of their successors,in continuing succession, expire, choose such successors, to so holdthat the terms of three ol such general trustees shall expire ineach year.Other incorporated missionary organizations ma} attime }>e affiliated with and made constituent trustee-electinganymembers of the corporation of the University, by the favoringD

electedI).CONSTITUTIONS OF UNION INSTITUTIONS 517vote of the managing boards of all the then existing .suchconstituent bodies; and each such so added constituent body shallbe entitled to choose, as its representative, or representatives, anadditional member, or such group of members as the vote ofaffiliation shall provide, of the board of trustees of the corporation,to so hold that 1he term of such trustee, or of one of such group oftrustees, shall expire each year."The successors, in continuing succession, of the representative trustees, shall lie chosen by their respective trustee-electingbodies; and all members of the board of trustees of the Universityshall continue to hold, after the expiration of their specific termso otlice, until their successors shall be chosen."Amajority of the trustees of the corporation shall becitizens of the United States of America.The membership now stands as follows :1917 Class l)K> ClassRev. James L. Barton, D.D. (Am. Board) Prof. Edward I>C. Moore, (Am. Bd).Rev. Arthur J. Brown D.D. (Pres.) M r. J. Edgar Leaycraft (Methodist)Rev.John F. Voucher, D.D. (Methodist) Rev. Win. P. Merrill. D.D. (Pres.)Mr. Henry A. Ingram. (Methodist) Mrs. William F. McDowell (Meth.)l!>18 Class lo-JO ClassMrs. George M. Clark (American) Rev. Frank Mason North, D.D, (Meth.)Miss Alice M. Duvison (Pres.) Mr. Arthur Perry (American Board).Rev. Wm. v. Kelley, D.D., LL D (Meth.) Mr. John L. Severance (Pres )Mr. Henry W. Hodge (Pres.)Rev. Kd. Lincoln Smith, D.D. (Am.Bd).Bishop Luther B. Wilson (Meth).By-Laws of the Trustees of Peking University(As adopted April J3th, J9J6)1. The Trustees, by the terms of the ( barter, shall be dividedinto four classes, comprising as nearly as possible an equal numberin each class. In addition to the members of the Board of Trusteeschosen by the different Mission Boards and Societies, there may beelected by the Trustees half as many additional members, in fouryear classes, in harmony with the provisions of the Charter, and thesuccessors to the original nine Trustees who have resigned shall bereckoned among these additional or co-opted members.When a vacancy occurs* in the membership of the Board ofTrustees, it shall be filled in the same manner in which the originalmember was elected._. The officers shall consist of President, Vice-President,Treasurer, and Secretary, who shall tx> at the AnnualMeeting, and an Assistant Secretary and an Assistant Treasurerwhenever the Board shall deem them necessary; these need not bemembers of the Board of Trustees. The signatures of both President(or Vice- President) and Treasurer shall be requisite for the executionof all documents. A Finance Committee shall be elected from themembers of the Board.

the518 AI l EXDIOKSo. The Annual Meeting of the Board of Trustees shall be held<>fin the city of New York in the. month of,the exact time and placeto be fixed by the Board itself or by the President, Secretary andTreasurer. Notice of all meetings of the corporation shall be sent atleast five days in advance of the meeting to each member of theBoard. Special meetings may be called at any time at the request ofany three members of the Board.All funds of the Board shall be invested under the directionand control .Board of Trustees acting through its FinanceCommittee,For the transaction of ordinary business, five members shallconstitute a quorum, provided that not less than three of theco-operating denominations are represented and provided further thatwhenever any member present so requests, any item of business shallbe referred to the more representative quorum; but for the electionof trustees, of officers of the Board of Trustees, the appointment ofPresident and members of the Faculty of the Tniversity, the determination of the annual budget, and the purchase or sale ofproperty, a majority of the total membership and a representation ofat least one of the members elected to this Board by each of the threeco-operating .Mission Boards shall be required for a quorum.4.of m tThere shall be a .Board of Managers in North China to consistless than sixteen nor more than twenty-four members. Fourmembers of this Board shall be elected by each of the co-operatingMissions connected with the fully co-operating Mission Boards. AnyMission not co-operating in full shall be entitled to elect represent!!*-tives on the Board of Managers proportionate to its co-operation.These officially elected members shall have power to co-opt as members of the Board of Managers a number not to exceed one-half ofthe representative members. Thereafter the co-opted members shallbe elected by the Board of Managers as a whole.The members of the Board of Managers shall be divided into fourclasses as numerically equal as possible, and the term of service ofone class shall expire annually. When the place of any memberbecomes vacant the vacancy shall be tilled in the same manner as inthe election of the original member. All ( lections to the Board ofManagers shall be subject to the approval of the Board of Trustees.All the members of the said Board of Managers shall be Christiansof evangelical faith, and at least one-half residents of Peking orvicinity.The President of the Iniversity shall be ex-ojfficio President ofthe Board of Managers, and one-half the members shall constitute aquorum for business. The rules and by laws of the said Board ofManagers shall be submitted to the Trustees for their approval.5. The Board of Managers shall be accountable to the Board ofTrustees for the conditions, custody and uses of all funds received bythem from whatever source. Donations for the I niversity madedirectly to the Board of Managers may be employed by them inaccordance with the wislies of the donors, provided always there beno departure from the fundamental principles of the institution as

CONSTITUTIONS OF UNION INSTITUTIONS5l9stated in these By-Laws and the Articles of Incorporation and thatannual expenses of operation shall not be increased without the.consent of the Board of Trustees. All real estate or permanentinvestments, however, shall he held by or in trust for the Board ofTrustees. Appeals for funds outside of China shall be made onlythrough the Board of Trustees or with their approval.H. The annual meeting of the Board of Managers shall be heldin the month of , at which a full report of the operations andcondition of the University, and a statement properly audited of allreceipts and disbursements shall be presented, and the same shall beforwarded to the Board of Trustees in time for their annual meeting.7. The Board of Managers shall have power, subject to theapproval of the Board of Trustees, to make and enforce such lawsand regulations as may be necessary for the conduct of the University;may propose nominations for President, Dean of each department,and Professorships; shall appoint and at their discretion remove allother instructors and officers; prescribe the course of studies; assignto each department its respective duties; decide upon the conditionsof admission, and, in general, be invested with authority to determineall questions of local business and management.8. The University Council shall consist of the President, Deans,and Professors. The Council shall be under the direction of theBoard of Managers and Ije responsible, to that Board for the dischargeof its duties.0. The President, Deans, all Professors, and, as far as practicable, the other instructors shall be Christians of evangelical faith.10. The Trustees shall appoint the President, Deans and Professors and shall have the power of removal. .The Trustees shalldetermine the salaries of officers and instructors after receivingtherecommendations on the subjectwhen such salaries are paid byfrom the BoardMissionaryof Managers, exceptBoards participatingin the University.11.the University, localThe Board of Trustees shall be the ultimate authority in allaffairs of the but matters when referred to theBoard of Trustees must be through the Board of Managers, accompanied by an expression of the judgment of the Board of Managersupon the question involved.]-. It shall be the duty of the Trustees to transmit to the Boardof Managers at such times, in such manner and in such ajiiounts as)*>may mutually agreed upon, or as may be deemed expedient by theTrustees, the interest on any permanent endowments and the wholeor part of other funds in their hands.The Trustees shall have power to withhold the payment of theabove funds (1) when in their judgment there shall be a departureon the part of the Board of Managers, or University Council, in thecontrol or instruction of the University from strictly Christian andevangelical principles, (2) in cases of political or local changesrendering it desirable or necessary to reduce the number ol instructorsor students, to alter the location of the University, or to isuspendoperation for a period or permanently, (3) in case the University

<-. To520 APPENDICESshall become self-supporting, (0 or whenever from any cause theTrustees shall come to the conclusion that the University is notanswering its original design.13. The Trustees shall have authority to employ such agents,and to adopt such other measures, as may be necessary for the execution of their trust.14. These By-l,aws may be amended by a vote of two-thirds ofthe Trustees at an annual meeting, or at a meeting regularly calledfor this purpose, full notice of the pm posed amendment having beengiven at a previous meeting, or the substance or exact wording of theproposed changes having been furnished each member of the Boardat least one month in advance of the meeting at which action thereoniscontemplated.II. Constitution of Giniing CollegePreambleFor the furtherance of the cause of Christ in China: for theadvance in education necessary to provide trained leadership for the:education of Christian women for Christian service: and for thepromotion of higher education of women under Christian influencethis college is founded. Article I. NameThe college shall be called Giniing College.Article II.Basis of Co-operationSection 1. The co-operating Mission Boards shall fulfill thefollowing conditions :a. To provide $10,000 gold toward expense of plant and equipment.b. To provide one member of the Faculty.make an annual appropriation toward current expensesof not less than $600 gold.Section , . Partial representation on the Board of Control maybe granted to any Mission Board meeting any of the three abovenamed conditions ;one member for each condition fulfilled.Article III.TrusteesSection, 7. The Boards in full co-operation shall appoint a bodyto act as Trustees with powers and duties as defined in Article III,Section o.Section. ;?. The powers and duties of the Trustees shall be afollows :a. To hold in trust all property and all endowment funds, andto transmit to the Board o.f Control income of said .funds and othermoneys received for the college,

: .SectionS< rHnnTheVote,CONSTITUTIONS OF ItNtON INSTITUTIONS 521/). To take steps for increasing equipment mid eiidowinent asdemanded by the needs of the college.. To confirm appointment of the President elected by theBoard of Control, and to remove the President if removal is requestedby the Board of Control.Article IV.Board of ControlI. Each Mission Board in full co-operation shall berepresented by three members on the Board of Control. Two ofthese must be women experienced in educational work. The termof service shall be three years. Members shall be elected in threeclasses in the first election; the first class for three years, the secondclass for two years, and the third class for one year.fart ktn, ;i. Members of the Board of Control shall be elected byMissions of co-operating Boards.fartkm ,/. Partial representation shall be granted in proportionto conditions fulfilled. (See Article JJ.)faction 4. Officers of the Board of Control shall be the Chairman,a Secretary, and a Treasurer, elected annually by the Board andfulfilling the usual duties of these offices.farliw. :>. Powers and Duties of the Board of Control shallbe as follows:. Administration of funds received from Trustees or Boards.b. Care of property, erection and repair of buildings.r. To fix, collect, and distribute tuition fees through the administration office of the college.t/. To appoint and remove faculty and fix salaries of associatesand assistants.e. To elect a President, subject to the approval of the Trustees,and to define the duties of the President./. To elect annually an Executive Committee to advise and assistthe President.;/.To consider and adopt the Course of Study and to determineentrance requirements.h. To make an annual report to Missions of co-operating Boardsand to prepare an annual budget to submit to the Trustees.- /. To hold at toast one meeting- annually. (Time of this meetingto be set with reference to Mission meetings, college work, ami reportssent to Trustees, including the annual budget.)Section, /. A quorum shall be a majority of the members of theBoard.tertian / .Questions shall by decided by a majority vote of thosepresent.Section S. An absent member may be represented by a regularlyappointed alternate..9, by correspondence may betaken on urgentmatters arising between- the regular meetings. Such questions will -besubmitted to the Board by the Executive Committee. A majorityvote shall decide any question.A 05

>\<i.Voting<. Assistant/>. To<. To<f.To/..b22Ai i ENWCKSArticle V.Executive Committeefart. oa ! I. Aii Executive Goinmittee of five members shall beelected annually by the Board of Control.Serf/on . The Powers and Duties of this committee shall be a^follows:H. To act on all questions relating- to immediate needs of thecollege, all actions to be reported at the next meeting of the Boardof Control for ratification or modification.ft. To prepare the Docket of Business to be considered at meetings of the Board of Control, submitting the same in writing at leasttwo weeks before the meeting of the Board, this business to takeprecedence of all other business.To submit to the Board of Control an annual budget to covercurrent expenses, salaries of assistant teachers, and upkeep of buildings and equipment.faction The Executive Committee shall meet at. the call ofthe>President who shall be ex-ofncio chairman of the committee,without vote.Article VI.Facultyfact >o>iAppointments to the Faculty.members of the Faculty shall be all persons regularlyappointed by the Board of Control.b. Short term appointments may be made by the Board ofControl. Such persons shall be associate members of the Facultywith privilege of the floor but without vote.teachers shall be appointed by the President,subject to the approval of the Executive Committee.faction. .. . The Duties of the Faculty shall be as follows:.. To prepare a Course of Study and submit the same forapproval to the Board of Control. Revisions should be submitted inthe same way.fix the school calendar, schedule of daily recitations, andclasses to which each teacher shall give instruction.examine all candidates for entrance or pass uponcertificates; to determine and keep a list of accredited schools fromwhich students shall be admitted on certificate.body.prepare plans in writing for government of the studente. To prepare an annual budget by departments for currentexpenses and equipment, and to submit the same to be incorporatedin the budget of the Executive Committee.Section 3. The Faculty shall meet monthly, the president presiding. A majority vote shall decide all questions. A secretary ofthe Faculty shall record all motions passed. Called meetings todiscuss emergencies may be held at any time.

.../"."CONSTITUTIONS OF UNION INSTITUTIONS52oArticle VII.PresidentSt rtioii. 1. The President shall he elected by the Board ofControl, subject to the approval of the Trustees, and can be dismissedby the Board of Control only with the approval of the Trustees.St cfwn .. . The Duties of the President shall be as follows :n. To- -be. ex-oflicio chairman of the Board of Control withoutvote./. To be ex-oflicio chairman .of the Executive Committee, andof the Faculty.. To superintend and guard the interests of all departments ofthe college and have oversight of all property and business.//. To be the oflicial representative of the college.e." , To appoint all employees not otherwise provided for.To make an annual report to tbe Board of Control.Article VIII.AmendmentsThis constitution may be amended at any annual meeting of theBoard of Control by a two-thirds vote. The proposed amendmentmust be submitted to the Board of Control through the ExecutiveCommittee not less than one month before the meeting at which it isto be voted upon.Boards Co operating in Ginling CollegeBapLM:Woman s American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society.Christian :Christian Woman s Board of Missions.Mi tJiodiist Episcopal :Woman s Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist EpiscopalChurch.Metliodkt Episcopal Soutli :.Woman s Missionary Council Board of Missions, MethodistEpiscopal Church South.Presbyterian :Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, in theUnited States.

APPENDIX EOTHER CONSTITUTIONS AND AGREEMENTSI. The Rockefeller FoundationCharter and OrganizationThe Rockefeller Foundation was charteredunder the Jaws ofthe State of New York on May It, 19 Jo, the date on which the Actof Incorporation, passed by the Legislature without oppositionApril 24, 101!}, was approved by the Governor. *The text 01 theCharter follows:-THE ACTTo incorporate The Rockefeller Foundation.The People of the State of Xew York, represented in Senateand Assembly, do enact as follows :SrrHon. /. .John I). Rockefeller, John L).Rockefeller, Junior,I \jderick T. Gates, Harry Pratt Judson, Simon Flexner, Starr J.Murphy, Jerome D. Greene, Wickliffe Rose, and Charles (). JLeydt,together with such persons as they may associate with themselves,and their successors, are hereby constituted a body corporate bytlie name of The Rockefeller Foundation, for the purpose ofreceiving and maintaining a fund or funds and applying the incomeand principal thereof to promote the well-being of mankindthroughout the world. It shall be within the purposes of saidcorporation to use as means to that end research, publication, theestablishment and maintenance of charitable, benevolent, religious, missionary and public educational activities, agencies andinstitutions, and the aid of any such activities, agencies andinstitutions already established and any other means and agencieswhich from time to time shall seem expedient to its members ortrustees.2. The corporation hereby formed shall have power to takeand hold by bequest, devise, gift, purchase or lease, eitherabsolutely or in trust for any of its purposes, any property, real orpersonal, without limitation as to amount or value, except suchlimitation, if any, as the legislature shall hereafter specificallyimpose; to convey such property and to invest and reinvest anyprincipal, and deal with and expend the income and principal ofthe corporation in such manner as in the judgment of the trustees*(.:hap. iSS, Laws of 1913. For an account of th. efforts to secure incorporation by Act of Congress, see Appendix V, page 1^7.

.".. NoT<> x/vwt!n<j ofli>I;~>OTITEK CONSTITUTIONS AND AGREEMENTS f25will best promote its objects. It shall have all the power and bosubject to all the restrictions which now pertain by law t>membership corporations created by special law so far as thesame are applicable thereto and are not inconsistent with theprovisions of this act. The persons named in the first section ofthis act, or a majority of them, shall hold a meeting and organi/ethe corporation and adopt a constitution and by-laws notinconsistent with the constitution and laws of this state. Theconstitution shall prescribe the manner of selection of members,the number of members who shall constitute a quorum for thetransaction of business at meetings of the corporation, the numberof trustees by whom the business and affairs of the corporationshall be managed, the qualifications, powers, and the manner ofselection of the trustees and officers of the corporation, themanner of amending the constitution and by-laws of thecorporation, and any other provisions for the management anddisposition of the property and regulation of the affairs of thecorporation which may be deemed expedient.officer, member or employee of this corporation shallreceive or be lawfully entitled to receive any pecuniary profitfrom the operations thereof except reasonable compensation forservices in effecting one or more of its purposes, or as a properbeneficiary of its strictly charitable purposes.4. This act shall tako effect immediately.Officers and Members of the Rockefeller FoundationJohn Davison Rockefeller, Jr., / /vx/V// ///.Jerome Davis Greene, Serretor;/.Louis Guerineau Myers, Treasurer.Lefferts Mason Dashiell, Assistant Treasurer.(Appointed March IS, 1914)Membersuntil (Ju annual meeting of 1917Charles William Eliot, Wickliffe Rose. Jerome Davis Greene,Alonzo Barton Hepburn, Charles Otto Heydt.To nerce until tJif annual meeting of IV/tiJohn Davison Rockefeller, John Davison Rockefeller, Jr.,Frederick Taylor Gates.To nerve until the animal nic<Harry Pratt Jiulson. Simon Flexner, Starr .locelyn Murphy,

"2. To~>.Jfonoran/52(5 APPENDICESII.National Medical Association of ChinaCONSTITUTIONArticle IThis Association shall be called the National Medical Associationof China (*^<^f-).Article II1. To promote goodwill and union among Chinese practitionersof western medicine.maintain the honour and the interests of the medicalprofession.0. To exjK dire the spread of modern medical science in Chinaand to aronse interest in public health and preventive medicineamong the people.4. To co-ordinate and co-operate with the existing medicalforces in China, Chinese and foreign, in the working out of the aboveobjects.Article IIIThere shall be live classes of members:1 .lieytilur Members. These shall consist of graduates in medicineof such Chinese and foreign universities or colleges as shall be recogni/edby the Association. The right of nomination shall be leftin the hands of a membership sub-committee whose decision in regardto membership, etc., shall be placed before the Executive Committeefor approval.Asxociate Members. These shall consist of graduates in medicine of such Chinese and foreign institutions as have not beenrecognised by the Association. Associate members shall enjoy thesame rights and privileges as regular members except that they arenot eligible as officers of the Association.3. Affiliated Members. These shall consist of medical practitioners of other nationalities. They shall enjoy all the rights andprivileges as regular members but may not vote or be eligible asofficers of the Association.4. Life Members. A regular member on payment of fifty dollarsshall be made a life member.Members. Honorary memberships may be conferred upon distinguished individuals and members of the professionof all nationalities who have rendered some signal service to China.These shall be proposed by the Executive Committee and approvedby a voting majority of two-thirds of the members.Article IVAny one desiring to become a member shall make writtenapplication on a form to be supplied by the Secretary, containingname with address, qualification and place of education, This form

OTHER CONSTITUTIONS AND AGREEMENTS 527shall IK signed by at least two memlx rs of the Association and forwardedto the Secretary who shall submit it to tlie Executive Committee. The Executive Committee reserve the power to decide as tothe class of membership granted, and to reject any application foradmission. For admission there shall not be more than two adversevotes.ArticleThe officers of the Association shall be seven in number, namely,a President, two Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, a Chinese Secretary,an English Secretary, and a Business Manager, all of whom shall beelected annually, either by a majority of those voting at a generalmeeting, or failing this, by voting papers sent out and returned tothe Secretary. These officers shall constitute the Executive of theAssociation, and shall have the power to elect special committees fromtheir own body or from other members to fillany vacancies in theExecutive, and to take initiative in all matters affecting the welfareof the Association. Old officers are not eligible to the same offices formore than two consecutive terms.VArticle VIThere shall be published regularly a Journal in English andChinese, called Tin Xationa! Metl !<!. Journal of China (iji ^ *% &$t i*Q which shall be the official, organ of the Association. This shallbe issued every three months. Every member of the Association,whose annual dues are not in arrears, shall be entitled to receive acopy of the Journal.The Editor shall be in charge of all the publications of theJourmd, and the Business Manager shall have charge of all businessmanagement. A Publication Committee shall be appointed by theExecutive Committee to solicit articles and to collect informationpertaining to advances made in medical science with a view to applying them for the benefit of China. For this purpose all contributionsrelating to medical science .are welcome, and will as far as possible bepublished, but preference will be given to articles by the members.Article VIIA local brand) of this Association may bo formed by any threemembers, provided that the Constitution of such branch is in fullharmony with the Constitution and By-Laws of the Central Association. Xo member shall be admitted to any branch until he has beentirst admitted to membership of the Central Association*. Additionalfees to meet the current excuses of the branch may be levied at tin;discretion of the branch besides the regular membership fees, whichshall be paid to the Central Association.Article VIIIThis Constitution may be altered by a three-fourths vote at theGenera] Meeting of the Association,

:&528III.Draft of Agreement between the Hunan Gentryand the Yale Mission for Co-operation inMedical School and Hospital WorkTHIS AGREEMENT IS MADE between the Hunan Ku-ChunEducational Association ^ T& W "if.& and the Yale Minion forthe purpose of providing treatment tor diseases, promoting medicaleducation and investigating the cause of disease.Article I. The contracting parties agree to conduct the followingmatters in co-operation1. To maintain at Changsha a hospital for the treatment ofdisease and one or more dispensaries for out- patients.2. To maintain a medical school whose curriculum shall bedetermined after careful study of the regulations of the Board ofEducation; and to request the Board of Education to deputeinspectors to examine the standards adopted.3. To maintain a School of Nursing for instruction in the artof nursing; and in connection therewith, to maintain a departmentof Obstetrics.-1. To maintain a laboratory for the investigation of the causeof disease.The Hunan Ru-Chun Educational Association underArticle II.takes the following responsibilities :1. To erect a Medical School Building and a Nursing SchoolBuilding at a total cost of about $15(1,000 Mexican. Half thisamount is to be expended in the Jirst place, i.e. about $78,000Mexican. $30,000 Mexican is to be paid within the current yearand the balance of $40,000 before the expiration of two years. Theother half of the whole sum is to be paid in full within four years.In case a suitable o/licial building can be. set apart for the use of theschools, the erection of new school buildings may be avoided..2. The annual running expenses for the two schools, up to atotal of two hundred students, will be provided, according to anannual budget, by this educational association; but the total amountshall not exceed $50,000 Mexican a year. Moreover, the salaries ofteachers who are graduates of Western Universities are not includedin this allowance.3. The expenses connected with the opening of the School ofMedicine and the School of Nursing.Article III. The Yale Mission undertakes the followingresponsibilities :1. To erect a hospital at a cost of about $180,000 Mexican.2. To provide the salaries and expenses of teachers, physicians.and nurses who are graduates of Western Universities. But the totalnumber thus provided is not required to exceed fifteen persons.ft. The expenses connected with the opening of the hospital.

OTHER CONSTITUTIONS AND AGREEMENTS 529Article IV. In connection \vitli the matters to he conductedco-operatively, the medical school and hospital buildings mentionedin the two preceding articles are for the common use of hoth parties.But the buildings equipment, pictures, and hooks and scientificinstruments, and all similar articles associated with their use. shallbe the property of the original owner, and may not be indiscriminately claimed.Article V. The activities enumerated shall he commenceddirectly after the ratification of this agreement. But during theinterval preceding the completion of the medical school and hospitalbuildings, the matters to be conducted co-operatively are as follows:1. To maintain a medical preparatory school with a two yearscourse before graduation.2. To maintain two schools for nursing (male and female).;j. To carry on the Yale Hospital at Si Pai Lou (^ J$ $1)Article VI With reference to the expenses incurred in connection with the responsibilities undertaken in the preceding article, theYale Mission undertakes to provide the sahuies and expenses of theteachers and physicians who are graduate s of Western Universities;all other expenses shall be provided by the Hunan Ku-ChunEducational Association, but the total expenses thus provided shallnot exceed $50,000 Mexican for the two years.Article VII. The contracting parties shall each appoint tenmen, who, together, shall form the Board of Managers, which Boardshall have the powers enumerated below:1. To ycti on co-operative issues and on matters relating to theprogress of the co-operation.2. To appoint and dismiss employees. But in the case of ateacher, if he be found not doing his duty, he may be removed bya three-quarters vote of the Board.I}. To supervise matters that are co-operatively conducted.Article VIII. If any one of the Board of Managers fails to dohis duty or hinders progress, he may be requested to resign by athree-quarters vote of the Board of Managers. The vacancy shall befilled by appointment from that party to which the resigned memberbelonged; but at the time of appointment there must be a confirmatory vote of three-quarters of the Board of Managers.Article IX. An Executive Committee numbering seven shall beelected from among the Board of Managers. Of this number oneshall be chairman; two shall be secretaries; and two, treasurers.There shall be one Chinese and one American secretary; and oneChinese and one American treasurer. The remaining two membersshall be physicians, who shall have the management of the hospital,and shall recommend physicians (for appointment). Members ofthis executive committee who receive no salary from either partymay receive an allowance for expenses.Article X. Since physicians have a very intimate relationshipwith society, the teachers engaged shall, in addition to givinginstruction in the principles of medicine, lay stress on moralA (U>

530 APPENDICEScharacter. Moreover they may, outside of the required curriculum,explain and lecture on the principles of religion. But respect shallhe paid to everyone s individual liberty of belief.Article XL Thin co-operation has as its sole object the advancement of medical education, and has no relation whatever togovernmental spheres of education or sanitation.Article XII, This co-operation is entered into with the idea ofpermanence, but the first ten years shall be a period of probation.If at the end of that time it is found to be successful, the co-operationmay be continued. But if either party desires to withdraw, theco-operation may be terminated, but notice must be given one year inadvance.Article XIII. After the signing of this agreement by the contracting parties, the Hunan Uu-Chun Educational Association shallpetition the Civil Governor of Hunan to sanction and register it, amithe Yale Mission shall forward it to its Home Society for confirmation. After such sanction it shall be regarded as ratified.Article XIV, Three copies of this agreement shall be prepared.The Hunan Ku-Chun Educational Association shall forward one tothe Civil Governor of Hunan to be filed with him. The HunanKu-Chun Educational Association and the Yale Mission shall eachretain one of the remaining copies as a permanent evidence of theircontract.Signed byOn behalf of the Hunan Ru-Chun Educational Association.And byBrownell Gage, 3g$jft. K II. Hume, $K. I). Harvey, $Mi. A. C. KeedKl W. J. Hail,O.i behalf of the Yale Mission.This Twenty-first day of the Seventh month of the Third year ofthe R. public of China.

APPENDICES 531- r^ o c-l :? y; ci vr -r ct t- coa7 -*4 (jvsiillWPL, u .^3JSon Ctf.^ _- be

x532 APPENDICESr> o *5 o -o -t s i r- x <Mi^^ îi r-Ul^^^^ lP ^ -r r:- CrI= 3S i-i 7. ^ssII s i). be^ -r,rfrÎ ^- Kf Q O C i .îiS5>.2l

"PARTXISTATISTICS AND CHARTSC. L. Boynton, , .Statistics are but theDorderly collection of{tnumbers relating to the enumeration of greatclasses of facts or objects determined by direct enumerationat the source, or relating to the ratios of classes connectedwith those facts or objects. Mere collections of numbersarrayed in columns do not constitute statistics, in spite ofthe popular notion to that effect. To be of value theenumeration must be begun in the very presence of the facts,the definition of the classes to be enumerated must beclearly in the mind of the recorder, who must make hisrecord with sufficient promptitude and accompanying descriptions to ensure the accuracy of the numbers, theirrelation to the description and their ready interpretation byone who has access only to the record.It is obvious that such enumerationsUs Q{mayStatistics prove of immense value in the world aboutus. Only the accurate study of such statistical returns enables transportation companies to providefacilities relatively commensurable with the demands ofpassengers and shippers. It is an application to the innumerable relationships of our common business of theprinciples which the accountant must use with reference tomoney matters, to determine, in complex organizations,what profit, if any, is being made, and how it made beequitably distributed and the needs of the future fully met.In life, complex and organized as it is today, statistics areessential on every hand if the resources of men, money andmaterials are to be so adjusted to each other that there isneither waste, superfluity nor confusion. We can no longerbe content to "muddle along, determining our profits byour balance in pocket or the feeling of well-fed, well-clothed,well-housed content.

534 STATISTICS AND CisAconfronted withto Misskms stupendous task which will demand the wiseapplication of its resources in men andspiritual energy. While it is true that the moving of theSpirit of God cannot be determined by the mere enumerationof facts, we are justified in studying and enumerating ourmaterial and human resources, as much as in the days whenwe are told that our Lord ehose twelve apostles, sent outseventy to preach, fed live thousand, after making them sitdown by fifties and by hundreds, with five loaves and twosmall lishes, and may be encouraged by the enlargement ofour activities and our membership even as the one hundredand twenty gathered in the upper room were by the additionin one day of about three thousand, and of others till thenumber of them that believed was about live thousand.Statistics are liable to error (1) when the:gr .^Statistics facts to be enumerated are not clearlydefined or are not, fully understood by theenumerator ;(2) when the record is not made in the presenceof the facts and details have been forgotten; (3) when therecord is not accompanied with sufficient descriptive detail toenable those who use the numbers to interpret them correctly; (4) when the record is inaccurately transmitted; (5)when incomparable facts are grouped together (as when itis attempted to add together figures- for lower and higherelementary schools from one source and day and boardingschools from another) ; (6) when they are interpreted bythose unfamiliar with the phenomena with which they deal..r These considerations indicate to some ex-TJStatistics tent the importance of the efforts now beingmade to co-ordinate the statistical returns ofmissionary organizations around the world. They givesignificance to the statistical schedules prepared by theSpecial Committee on Survey and Statistics of the Continuation Committee of the World s Missionary Conference, andadapted and more fully defined by the China ContinuationCommittee. By accurate definition it is hoped to enablethose making the first records to do so with accuracy ; bysecuring uniformity to secure returns which shall be comparable and capable of combination; by the use of the same

STATISTICS AND CHARTS 535schedules over an extended period, to make possible a studyof tendencies, of resources, of needs and of the best waysof meeting those needs. Statistics may be made of as greatvalue to the statesmanship of missions as is the reconnaissance service to an army.It has been apparent to those who havestudied statistics of missions in China thatMfe tons 115 inChinawe have never till recently had returns ofsufficient uniformity to be fairly comparable.This has lessened our ability to draw information of valuefrom the work of others, or even to secure that maximum ofresult in our own work which ought, humanly speaking, tobe the result of the efforts expended. With the adoptionquite generally of the uniform schedules we are in a fairway to progress in this matter. It has been a source ofgreat encouragement that during the past year more than ascore of missions have agreed to use in all their work theforms suggested by the China Continuation Committee. Themost notable action is probably that of the Chung HimSheng Kung Hui, or Anglican Communion in China, whichhas officially adopted these schedules, with additions adaptedto its own requirements. The China Inland Mission hasadded to its returns this year from each .station factsrelative to educational and other work which makes theirfigures comparable with those of other societies.For whatever of value there may be in theIndebtedness tostatistical returns included in the four sheetsSecretaries in the pocket and graphically presented in aseries of charts, we are largely indebted tothe faithful, painstaking, and often unpopular work of thenearly three hundred statistical and mission secretaries whohave assisted in their collection. They have involved complicated correspondence with missionaries in nearly athousand stations, the study and compilation of the returnsand the patient unravelling of inconsistencies and obscurities.With the increase of the number of those who hold thesepositions more or less permanently and so are able to bringexperience and training to the task, the accuracy and valueof the returns is greatly enhanced.

""536 STATISTICS AND CHARTS11 is still, however, difficult to presentoe \Jvetcotnecertain aspects of the statistical returns.. ,. , .,.... ,.,v .,satisfactorily. The difference in the termination of statistical years complicates the task of collectionand publication. For the first time in general tables wehave tried to indicate the period covered by the returns.]n some cases the absence of secretaries or change in theincumbency of the positions made it impossible to secureany returns for the year just past. Some missions make norecords whatever of their work, and some who make themare unwilling to communicate them to others. Many secretaries fail to discriminate in their returns between lack ofdata and lack of facts about which to present data. Somehave forwarded their only records to their home officesabroad. A surprising number keep no duplicates of theirreports, although provided with the means of doing so ;othersshirk the labour involved. These facts have made itnecessaryin some cases to give the figures of last year; inothers to enter no figures at all,in order that what is recorded may represent an understatement rather than aninaccurate record. Figures before the current year aregiven in italics; no figures are given except what have beensecured in connection with the enquiries of the China Continuation Committee, in order to ensure uniformity ofdefinition. In some cases it is apparent that the defiuitioosgiven in the notes are still too incomplete to enable satisfactory replies to be given to the enquiries. In others thereis not yet sufficient uniformity of definition or of practiceto make such returns possible. We are not yet sufficientlyagreed as to such common terms as "station,"out-station,""ordained man," "church," "gifts from the Chinesechurch,etc., to be sure that our enumerations are correct.In spite of these handicaps \\e believe thatwe are ra pi dlv approaching the time when itis possible to present statistics of realaccuracy and great" value, and that the careful study ofsuch returns as are even now available will be rewarding.The series of charts which accompany the statistics shouldenable us to appreciate the trend of our work more fully,it may be stated without fear of successful contradiction

fcTATiSTlCS AND CHARTS 537that the figures here presented are, on the whole, the mosteomplete, the most aeeurate, the most uniform, and we mayadd, the most encouraging which have yet fallen to the lotof a missionary statistician to record.~ . In the statistical returns presented in theYEAR BOOK for 1915 no attempt was made topresent totals where items were lacking in any of the details.This policy has been abandoned in the light of the greatfullness of the records this year. The totals should, however, be used with reserve, and with an appreciation of thefact that in general they fall short of the facts, and in someparticular cases are not at all representative of the truestate of things. Great caution will need to be used in comparing them with the returns of former years, as thedetinitions have in some cases been markedly changed.This is particularly true in the realm of education. Withthe growth of a standard government system and the conforming of missionary education to this standard, this willgradually disappear. It is hoped that the joint action ofthe medical organizations will shortly determine a terminology which will enable us to report with accuracy such asimple item as a "major operation,"about which at presentthe statisticians are all at sea.It is the hope of the China ContinuationCommittee through its statistical departmentto bring together such facts regarding missionary work in China as are capable of statistical enumeration; to assist the local and denominational statisticians inattaining a reasonable degree of uniformity in theirrecords ;to present such of these returns as may be of themost value in determining mission policy, or in givingencouragement and suggestion, and in preparing for thosewho may have occasion to use them such studies of materialin hand as will enable them to employ most wisely theresources at command. In collaboration with the ChinaChristian Educational and China Medical ^MissionaryAssociations these studies will range over the whole field ofmissionary endeavour. During the past year it has beennecessary to gain local experience, study the schedules forsecuring information, correspond with statistical and missionA 67

538 biATiSTics AND CHARTSsecretaries with reference to apparent or real discrepanciesin their returns, and, in the small time that remained, toassist in the preparation of some charts and maps for localgatherings of missions or groups of missions, which mightportray graphically and more understandably the mostimportant statistical material relative to their work.r All . comparisons of the work of the differ-Charts .Jent societies have been relegated to thecharts, on which it has been attempted to place sufficientcomment to aid in a correct interpretation. The charts, ofwhich there are four sheets, are to be found in the pocket ofthe book, together with the four statistical sheets. Theirpreparation has delayed the appearance of the YEARBOOK about a fortnight, and it has been realized that thehaste connected with their appearance so soon after thecompilation of the statistics may result in some errors ofdetail.The detailed work in connection with thement compilation of the statistical sheets has beenlargely performed by Miss M. Verne McNeely,whose careful, accurate and painstaking work has been ofinvaluable assistance. Without her experience in thecollection and compilation of missionary statistics in Chinathe task would have been difficult indeed. To her and tothe host of faithful collaborators whose work enters intothese condensed returns we accord our grateful thanks andrecognition.

QuinsanDIARY OF PRINCIPAL EVENTSIn Union and Interdenominational ActivitiesApril J, J9J5-May 31, 19161915April 9-12 Union Lutheran Conference at Shekow, llupeh, andelection of the Lutheran Church Council.14-22 Triennial General Synod of the Chung Una ShengKnng Hni, St. John s University, Shanghai.15 Meeting of Educational Council and Executive of theChina Medical Missionary Association, Shanghai.M 24 Formal opening Young Men s Christian Association,Anioy.,, 27-28 Advisory Council of Educational Association of China,Biennial Meeting, Shanghai.April 30 -May 5 Third Annual Meeting of the China ContinuationCommittee, Shanghai.May Conference of Chinese Educators in Tientsin. Delegates from Provincial Associations. Appointmentof Joint Committee on Terminology.~>1 Building at Gardens, Shanghai, occupiedjointly by China Continuation Committee, Educational Association of China, China MedicalMissionary Association, China Sunday SchoolC"n ion and Chinese Kecorder.6 Fourth Annual Meeting of the Federal Council of thePresbyterian Church of Christ in China. Shanghai.14-15 Chekiang Federation Council, Fifth Annual Meeting,Ningpo.23 Kaifeng Union Evangelistic Meetings.27 China inland Mission celebrates Jubilee at Ilead-(|iiarters in Shanghai.June 30-JuIy 8 Kighth Annual North China Student Conference.July Summer Institute for Primary School teachers of theKiangsu Educational Association.t , 2-H Yangts/e Valley Student Conference, Killing.2-1J Eleventh Kiangnan Student Conference, llangchow.July t3-Awg. J3 Chinese Leaders Conference on Adult Bible Studyunder auspices of China Sunday School Unionand Special Committees of the China Continuation Committee, Killing.J4-27 Chinese Women s Summer Conference, Shanghai.July 25-Aug. I The Mokanshan Conference.August 7 Annual Meeting of the Central China ChristianEducational Union, Killing.

<intos,540 DIARY: OF PRINCIPAL EVENTSAugust JO-JJ FJeventh Animal Meeting Fdueational Association ofAug*24 Sept. \Fukien, Killing.Fifth Annual South China Student Conference at26 2Canton.Fighth Amoy-Swatow Student Suinnier ( 1 onference at28 6Ainoy.t , tt Eleventh Annual Student Conference for Shantungat Tsinan.Sept.-Oct. Visit of Deputation from .Board of Foreign Missionsof the Presbyterian Church in F.S A.Visit of Drs. Wallace Buttrick, Simon Flexner, F. T.W. S. Welch and Mr. Roger s. Greeneof the China Medical Board of the RockefellerFoundation.September 1-6 Conference of Nurses Association of China, Peking.6-7 Shantung Federation Council, Tsinanfu.27 Formal Opening Xe\v Hospital Fnion MedicalCollege, Tsinanfu.October 4-J8 Evangelistic, Campaigns in Honan led by Drs. D.MacGillivray and W. W. Peter.t, 7 Election of Mr. C. T. Wang, General Secretary,National Committee Young Men s ChristianAssociation of China.13 Formal Dedication, Boys Building, Young Men sChristian Association, Shanghai.Oct.J3-Nov. U Second Conference of Chinese Christian Leaders onAdult Bible atOctober J7-25Study Moukden.West China Christian Educational Union EighthAnnual Meeting, Chengtu.1822-23Building, Taiyuanfn.Conference of New Missionaries in Wu DialectFormal Opening, Young Men s Christian AssociationSection under auspices of Special Committee onthe Training of Missionaries of the China Continuation Committee.November Visits of Rev. W. Hopkyn Rees, D.D and Rev. C. Y.Cheng to Tsinan, Tientsin, Peking, Hankow,3Nanking, in the interests of Christian Literature.Seventh Convention of the Young Men s ChristianAssociations of China, Shanghai.M 9 Rev. Timothy Richards D.D., L.L.D., retires asGeneral Secretary of Christian Literature Societyand becomes Secretary Emeritus.8-J5 Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Sian Tao Huei, theunion of the Swedish Missionary Society andSwedish American Missionary Covenant, atKingchow, Hupeh.Sixth Meeting, Kiangsu Federation Council, Yangchow.

DIARY OF PRINCIPAL EVENTS 541J9J6January 14 Establishment of the Secretarial Training Department,National Committee, Young Men s ChristianAssociation.\5 First Issue, English Edition,, Chinese ChristianJ8Intelligencer.Jubilee Celebration of Educational Work of AmericanPresbyterian Mission in Peking.Jan. 26-Feb, 1 First Conference for Christian boys under auspices olYoung Men s Christian Association, Nanking.Jan, 3i-Feb. 2 Third Annual Meeting, East China EducationalAssociation, Shanghai. Dr. T. II. P. Sailer present.February 3-7 Joint Conference on Education of the East ChinaDistrict of the American Baptist Foreign MissionSociety and the Central China Mission of theSouthern Baptist Convention.tt 7-J2 First Annual Conference National Medical Associationof China.9-J5 Fnkien Student Conference, Foochow. Largest student.conference ever held in China. 304 delegates Inattendance.\7 West China Union University, Chengtu, first class ofstudents graduated in arts course receiving theB.A. degree.J7-23 Celebration of the Twenty-fifth Anniversary of theScandinavian Alliance Mission of America atSianfu.Fourth Annual tt 2324 Meeting, Kwangtnng ChristianCouncil, Canton.March \ Rev. A. L. Warnshuis becomes National EvangelisticSecretary of the China Continuation Committee.3 Opening of the Bible Study and Prayer House at23-30Kiangnan.Dedication Foochow Young Men s Christian Association Building.April 6-JO Eighth National Christian Endeavor Convention,Apr.20-MayJ2Ilangchow. Dr. F. E. Clark present.First National Conference of the Provincial Educational Associations, Tientsin.Apr. 27-May 2 Fourth Annual Meeting, China Continuation Committee, Shanghai.May 7 Centenary of American Bible Society.

INDEXAdministration of Missions., 04,67-38, 79 ;123, 133, 202-5, 214-8, 324; Advisory Council ofLondon Missionary Society,80; the Church Council appointed by the Danish Missionary Society, 92; co-operation and union, 78, 82. 88, 92,90, 133, .142, 239, 253-6, 401-6; the Intensive Policy,03-7, 195-C, 432-9; problemsahead, 105, 136 354-303, 368;self support and self government, 68, 81, 120-1, 133-158,385-9; various new policies,79,81, 85, 159.Advisory Council of ChinaChristian Educational Association, 26S-9.American Baptist Mission,Review cf year s work, 63-8;its union activities, 65j theadoption of the IntensivePolicy and results, 65-6.American Board Mission, Reviewof year s work, 7o-9; newpolicy, 79.American Church Mission,Review of year s work, 51-5.American Lutheran Mission,Eeview of year s work, 101-3.American Presbyterian Mission,North, Review of year s work,130-3.American Presbyterian Mission,South, Review of year s work,131-7.Annual Meeting, China Continuation Committee, 398 400.Armstrong, O. V.. 437 44ft.Arnold, Jnlean, 35 43.Banister, W., 44-50.Barnett, E. E., 461-6.Basel Evangelical MissionReview of year s work, 83 6.Beebe, Robert, C., 311-6.Begg, T. D., 371-2.Bergen, Dr. Paul B., Death of,260.Berlin Missionary Society,Review of year s work, 86-90.Bible and Tract Societies, 371 6.Bible Class Movement, 151, 178,190-1, 193, 2302, 304-5, 30,)-3 10.Bible Distribution by Chinese,3434.Bible Societies, Translations andNew Publications, 371-2; circulation and staffs, 372 3.Bible Study Conferences of theChina Sunday School Union,344Bible Translation, New UnionMandarin Version, 342-3.Bible Training Schools, 114. 152 }178-9, 201, 211-4, 244.Bible-women, 70.Boards of Examiners for MissionSchools, 2-39.Books, Urgently needed, 356.(See also under Publications).Boys Scouts Association inChina, Organization and Review of the year s work, 494-5.Bruce, J. P., 69-71.Buddhism in China, 348;Demandof Japanese Government topropagate Buddhism in Chinaand China s reply, 506.Business and AdministrativeEfficiency, Resolutions ofChina Continuation Corn-Canadian Methodist Mission,Review of year s work, 101-7.Canadian Presbyterian Mission,Review of year s work, 122 5.

INDEXCanon of the Board of Missionsof the Chung HunKung Hui, 511-5.ShengCathedral at Taianfn. 58.Chandler, Robert E., 249 252.:Chang I-ling,Xew MinisterEd neat ion. (H.ofChanges in China, J-10; in thesize of the missionary body,1; in transportation, 3-4; incity improvements, 4; ineducation, 5; in social serviceideals, 7; in hygiene andmedicine, 6-7.Charter of Peking University,Modifications of, 516-20; ofthe Rockefeller Foundation,524-5.Charts on Sunday School Literature, o07-oOS; on surveywork, 434-5.Chefoo School, Statement on.412.Chekiang, Baptist Survey of, 432-6; intensive Policy definedand adopted, 432-3; anefficiency committee, 4, }, ];theterritory carefully mapped,4S3 4; the use of charts foreach station. 443-4; findingsof the survey,, 4, Jo; resultant alterations and benefits.436.Cheng, C. Y. ,33 1-354, 361-363.Chengtu School for missionarieschildren, 420-1.Chongtu, Survey of Social and Industrial Conditions, 479-487.Chin Chiug Church of Amoy, Thirtieth Anniversary, 337-338.China Christian Educational Association, 257-259, 268-273, 391-394; constitution of,,"08-9.( hina Church Year Book, 377-378.China Continuation Committee, 9,174, 272, 344-346, 361, 410-1;review of the year s work, 377-400; publications, 377-380; special committees, 381-391; emergency fund, 394; reference library, 39 1; statistical secretary,. 195; closer union with similarcommittees in India and Japan,395; Missions building, 390;national evangelistic secretary,396; travel of secretaries, 397;finances, 397; annual meeting, 398-400; constitution of,506-8.China Inland Mission and AssociateMissions, Review of the year swork, 144- 1C 3.China Medical Hoard of the Rockefeller Foundation, 7, 259-2(iO,325, 328, 393, 470; its relationto mission work, 260; grants toYale Medical School and Shantung Christian University, 312-313; the schools in Peking andShanghai, 312; Mission MedicalSchools, 313; report of residentdirector, 320-323; history offormation of China MedicalBoard, 320; members, 320; visitof commission from America,321 ; plans for a medical schoolin Shanghai, 322; grants tomission schools and hospitals,322323; fellowship, 323; cooperation J23..China Medical Missionary Association, 328-330; 331, 392; constitution of, 509-511.China Mission Year Book, 378-379.China Sunday School Union, 303-308; organization and finance,3u3-4; adult Bible class department, 304-5.Chinese Church, 7, 9, 10, 91, 92,94, 123, 126, 151; suggestionsfor strengthening the spirituallife of members, 179-181, 189,193 184 209 211; activities asreported in Christian Periodicals,334-354 ;evangelistic efforts, 338-341 ; missionary spirit, 218, 222,331-332, 341-342; Bible reading,342-345; prayer, . 345,, 347; coreligionists, 347-348; ehurcn

INDEX 545schools, 348-350; new converts,,S50-35J ; institutional churches,461.Chinese Church, in Peking, 335,336; in Tientsin, 336, in Tsinanfu,336; in Changsha, 336;in Amoy, 337-338.Chinese Church, Survey of, inShanghai, 4-50-401 ; .in Hangchow,461-7;Chinese Church, Work of SpecialCommittee of China ContinuationCommittee on, 3{2.Chinese Clergy, Little literary interest and small libraries, 358,359Chinese Missionary Society, 68, 58-61, 341-24 . 511-5.Christian &,Missionary Alliance,Review of the year s work. .151-156.Christian Literature. Growth of.334-5; present day problemsin production and distribution of,355-3 60; findings regardingChinese evangelistic literature,361-3; publications of ll.eLiterature and Tract Societieswhich have sold best during thepast year. 364-37K Bible andTract Societies, 371 Resolu<>;tions of China Continuation Committee on 384-5.Christian Literature, Productionand distribution of, 355-360; lackof finances and literary writers,355-6; books needed, 3n6 7;desirability of a survey, 35) ;new magazines needed, 1-58;little money for purchase ofamong Chinese clergy. 358-9 ;nefd of co-operation and centralbnieau, 359-360.Christian Literature on Prayer,346-7; collection made byChina Continuation Committee,346: list of ten best books,346-7.Christianity in China during theManchu Dynasty, History of.380 1.Chueh Him, Office of, closed byChinese Government. 351-2.Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui, 58-61; missionary activities, 58;choice of field, 59-60; appeal forvolunteers, 60; financial support,61; board of missions, 341-342;canon of board of missions,511-5.Church (See under ChineseChurch and Ta Ch ing Hui).Church Buildings, 115, 120-121.Church of England Mission, Review of the year s work, 55-58.Church Missionary, Society, Review of the year s work, 44-50.Churches in Shanghai, Surveyon Present Status of, 450 461;progress in membership andindependence during recentyear-, 4f>2;weaknesses inpresent Church situation, 4c3-7; the foreigners place in theChurch, 457-461.City Improvements in China, 4.City Surveys, Of Churches., inShanghai, 450-461; of communicant membership in Hangciiow,4(51 7; of missionarywork in Peking, 467-473.Clark, Alice, 326-32y.Clark, Rev. Francis E., D.D., 429.Classics, Teaching of, 266.Clayton, George A,, 119-121,Cole, G. II., 492-3.Colportage systems, Influence onsale of books, 368.Comity, Appointment of Committee on, by China ContinuationCommittee, 347,391; 469.Commerce in China, 35; lack ofshipping facilities, 35-36.Committees of China Continuation Committee, Findings andwork of, c 81-392.Comparative Law School ofChina, 273-275.Conferences of workers, 212-213;of provincial educationalassociations, 263;of normal

546 INDEXschool principals, 263; oftraining school directors, 409-412; of Y. M. C. A. secretaries,363; of Y. W. C. A. secretaries.173.Conservation Division, Y.M.C.A.,Work of, 166.Continental Missions, Effect ofWar upon, 16, 50, 85-87, 94-95, 97, SO.Constitutions, of the China Continuation Committee, 506-8;of Educational Association ofChina, 508-9: of the ChinaMedical Missionary Association, 509-511 , of GinlingCollege, 520-3; of theNational Medical Associationof China, 526-7.Co-operation and Union, 64 73,82, 88, 92, 98, 133. 142; necessity for, 239, 445,493; in medical work, 313-315, 323, 5J6-550; in Peking, 469-473; inproduction and distribution ofChristian literature, 359-360,370; among Methodists, 401-406.Coppock, Grace L., 171-173.Council on Public Health, 330,333.Curricula for schools of variousgrades, 258.Danish Missionary Society,Review of year s work, 90-92.Darroch, J., 375-373.Davidson, R. J., 156-160.Denominational College?, -56.DePree, II. P., 137-140.Ding Li-mei, the Chinese Moody,340-311.East Asia Conference, 111-112;programme of evangelismadopted by, 186-187.Economic Conditions in Chinaduring 1915, 5, 35-43.Eddy, Sherwood, 9.Education, 253-302; missioneducation, 253-261; status ofGovernment education, 262-267; manual and industrialeducation in mission schools,276-288; report of Committeeappointed to investigate conditions in middle schools, 239-297; boys education inJtakien, 298-302; governmentregulations of mission schools,347-9; educational work. 440,444, 471.Educational Association (Seeunder China Christian Educational Association).Educational Commission, 393-4.Educational Review. 258, 270-1,391-2.Educational Survey, Committee s report, 256-7, 289-297; Personnel of Committee,289; co-operation of Dr. Sailor,289-290.Educational Work of MissionarySocieties as reported in theirReviews of the year s work,45, 47, 43, 53, 54, 69, 70, 73, 74^75, 78, 87, 91, 93, 95, 98, 100.102, 106, 114, 115, 127, 131, 132.141-143, 152, 154, 166,168, 169,170, 171.Edwards, D wight W., 285-8.Ellerbek, S. A., 90-2.Emergency Fund for distressedContinental Missions, 12, 394.English Baptist Mission, Reviewof year s work, 69-71.English Presbyterian Mission,Review of year s work, 125-7.English Zenana Mission, 44-50.Evangelism, 174-252; extractsfrom report of special Committee on evangelism appointed by the China ContinuationCommittee, 174-184 ; Reporton Evangelism adopted by theEast Asia Conference of theMethodist Episcopal Church,185-7; extracts from the report

INDEX 547of the Evangelistic Committee tions arising out of Surveys,of the China Council of the Chinese Force Necessary, 444-American Presbyterian North, 5; foreign force needed, 45G;187, 191.Recommendations for securEvangelism amongst students in ing finances, 446 8.China, 226-240; History of, Evangelism, Plans that have226-232; campaign under Mott worked well, 77, 148, 151, 178-and Eddy, 227, 228; Evange 181, 193-195, 190-205, 209-225,listic campaign in Fukien, 242-243, 244, 246-247,229, 230; Bible 249-252,classes, 230- 338-339.2; a study of student prob Evangelism, Preparatory worklems, 233; the present a for, 209-214, 244-6, 247, 250-1;transition period, 234, 235;follow up work, 200, 228,effect of evangelistic move 232, 241, 251.ment amongst students upon Evangelism, Problems, 195-205.the Church, 235-8; need of Evangelism, Programme of thestronger financial support,work of the Committee 011236; of better educated Evangelism appointed by theChinese ministry, 237; of China Continuation Commitlonger supervision over city tee, 182.churches by missionaries, 237- Evangelism, Resolutions on the8; of union work, 239; of need, of, 185-6, 188-191.Bible study, 239.Evangelism, Special week ofEvangelism and Bible Study. evangelism, 175-6.178-9, 190-1, 230-2, 236, 247. Evangelistic Efforts among theEvangelism and the Church, 179- churches as reported in China s181, 193, 209-222, 233, 235-240. newspapers, 338-341 ;EvangeEvangelism in Country Districts,192-225; in K listic Band in Hunan, 338-9;\vangtung, 192, Evangelism among the boat205; in Hwaiynu, 20o, 209, population, 339; Special Miss210, 2] 4, 218, 222; in Sutsien, ion in Tientsin. 339-340 J206, 207, 210. 21 1, 214, 218, 222, Campaign in Honan, 339;223; in Tehchow, 206. 207, 212,Work among prisoners, 340;214, 218, 223: in Ch eiichow, Ding li-mei, the Chinese207, 208, 210, 212, 213, 215, 219, Moody, 340-1; Other Evang224; in Canton, 203, 208, 211, elists, 341; Work among212, 215, 216, 219, 224: in women, 331.Wuchow, 209, 2.11, 217/220, Evangelistic leaders training220; in Tali in, 206, 209, 211, Conference, 211-4, 244.217, 225; in Tsan*rchow, 206, Evangelistic Literature in213, 217, 220, 221; in Chengtu, Chinese, 183, 189; types of221-222; in Tsaoshih, 213, books needed, 361; literary214.Evangelism in the style, 361-2; Chinese writers,larger cities Vand 362; truths needing greatestprovinces, 2-14-252; in emphasis, 362-3; catalogueManchuria 241,246; Foochow,246, 248; in of, 379-380.Tientsin, 249-252; Evangelistic Secretary of Chinain Shantung, the cities of, 248- Continuation Committee, 396.259, in Shanghai, 252.Evangelistic Work as reportedEvangelism, Plans and sugges bv the various Mission Socie-

548 INDEXties. 47, 77, 90, 93, Oli. 97. 98, 99-102, 113, 124, 128, 129, 181, 135,140, 148-151, 133, 107.Fellowships of the ChinaMedical Board. 323.Fernstrom, K. A ,99-10] .Film Censoring for China, 495-6.Finances of China ContinuationCommittee, 397.Fitch, G. F., 424-5.Fung F. Sec, L 62 7.Foreign Christian MissionarySociety, Ksview of year swork, 72-o.Forward Movement of MethodistEpiscopal Mission, North,Aims of, 110-1.Friends Foreign Mission, Reviewof year s work, 153-160.Fnkien Union College, 254.Finances for Evangelistic Campaigns, 214-8.Gatnewell, Frank D., 268-272,Garrett, Frank. 72 3.Geldart, J. II., 309 310.Ginling College, 254; constitutionof, 520-3.Gleysteen, Win. II.. 27(5-284.Goodnow, Frank R,, Constitutional Advisor, 24.Goodrich, Mrs. C., 488-492.Gotteberg, J. A. ()., 94-97.Government Colleges, Plans for266 7.Government Schools, 2(52-7.Grants to Medical Schools andHospitals. 322 3.Graves, F. R,, 51-5Greene, Roger S. ,320-3.Handbooks on SocialServi<jeand Evangelism, 379.Harvey, C. W., 100-171.Hodous, Lewis. 76 9. 298 302.Hough ton, H. S., 330-3.Huang, S. C., 58 ? 2.Hume, Edward II., 324-5.Hunan Ru-Chnn EducationalAssociation, Draft of Agreement with Yale Mission, 528-530.Hwai Kiver Conservancy, 40.Hymnology, Statement of Special Committee of China Continuation Committee on, 390.Iliff, Geoffrey D., 57-53.lndo-(Jhina Work in, 156.Industrial Conditions in Chengtu,479-457; in the CottonMills of Shanghai, Survey of,474-9; scope of, 474, statistics on workers and wages,474; hours of lahour, 476;conditions in the mills, 47G-7; attitude of owners andmanagers, 478.Industrial Education in MissionSchools, 132-133, 143, 276-288.Industries, Development of, 38;effect of war upon. 41-2.Inglis, James W., 141-3.Institutional Churches in Shanghai, Xo immediate need for,461.Institutional Work, Recommendations arising out of NorthKiangsu Survey, 44S-9.Intensive Policy,65-(>7: valueof, 195-196; as defined andadopted by the Baptist Mission, 432 3; results of itsapplication, -134-6.Intercession, Growing spirit of,345; effect of Miss Paxson spage on Intercession in Recorder, 345-0; literature onprayer with list of ten bestbooks, 346-7; work of SpecialCommittee of China Continuation Committee on, 382, 384.Irish Presbyterian Mission.Review of year s work, 128-129,Itinerant Lectures, 266.Jaffray, R. A., 154-6.James, Edward, 108-112.

INDEX 540Manual & Industrial EducationJapan Continuation Committee;379, 408. Committee, 289, 297,395.Joliffe R. O., 104-7.in Mission Schools, 276-288.Map Making, 433-4.Martin, H. S., 467-473.Kemp, G. S. F., 429-430.Mateer, R. M., 248-249.Kiangsti Mission, North, Sur May 7th., 1915, A Day ofvey uf, 437-449; origin of the "National Shame for China.survey, 437; missionary occu 352.pation of the territory, 438- Medical Board (See under China440, educational and medical Medical Board of the Rockework in the territory, feller Foundation).440-1; present opportunity Medical Education, 312-332;and need, 442-3; plan adopt Resolutions of China Continuaed by the Mission, 443- tion Committee on, 392.8; suggestions and recom Medical Missionary Work Amendations arising out of the Review lor the Year, 311-316;survey, 443-9.effects of the war, 311 ;medicalKulp, D. H. 11,474-9.education, 312-315; ChinaMedical Board and MissionLanguage School, North China Schools, 312313: NationalUnion Language School 430-1; Medical Association, 315;Nanking School 426-430.Public Health Campaign, 315;Lecture Department Y. M. C. A., Nurses Association, 316 J inWork of, 166, 350.Kiangsti, 441, 415.Leuschner, W., 86-90.Medical Schools, 231-232, 25);Lewis, W/S., 401-6.grants of China MedicalLi Fa Yuan, 25-28.Board to, 312 313; continuedLi Ho, Admiral,"A Modern need for, 313; co-operationDaniel", 353-354.\vith the China Medical Board,Literary work of Methodist 314; higher standard in misEpiscopal Mission, South, 136. sion medical schools, 313;Literature (See under Christian need of standardizing, 318.Literature) Medical Work of the Various.Living Expenses in Chengtu, Societies as given in their480-6.Review of the Year, 191. 48,Lobenstine, E. C., 101-103, 128- 53, 55, 70, 78, 91, 96, 98, 103,129, 140-141.107, 115, 118, 139, 142, 153.Lockwood, W. W., 252, 450-46.1. Medicine, Chinese versus forLondon Missionary Society, eign. 6-7.Review of year s work. 80-82. Methodist Episcopal Mission,Lowrie, J. Walter, 130-133.North, Review of year s work,108-112; aims of a four yearsMacGillivray, D., 11-21, 334-370. campaign, 110-111.MacNaughtan, W., 244-246. Methodist Episcopal Mission,MacNeur, George H 192-196. South, Review of, year s work,MacRae, J. D., 122-125.112-116.Mandarin Translation of the Methodists in China, UnionBible, 342-343.Movements among, 401.Manual for new missionaries, Middle Schools, Re port of Survey

550 INDEXMinistry of Education, 264, 348.Ministry, Student VolunteerMovement for, 422-3.Mission Administration, Needof Team Work, 443; plans forNorth Kiangsu as outlined bythe Southern PresbyterianMission after survey of theHeld, 443-8 ;financial suggestions regarding equipment,evangelistic, educational activities and self-support amongthe Church, 446-8. Self Support in Shanghai Churches,452. (See under Administration of Missions).Missionaries and City Churches,237-238.Missionaries Children, Schoolfor, 412-421.Missionaries, Their relation tothe Chinese Church, 457-460.Missionary Body, Growth ofduring last two decades, 12.Missionary EJucational Work,253-261; scope of, 261; relationto Government, 261.Missionary Societies, Reviews oftheir work during the vear,44 173.Missionary Spirit in ChineseChurch, 841-342; the ChungUna Sheng Rung Hui Boardof Missions, 341-342.Mission Force, Unequal Distribution in Kiangsu, 439-440.Mission Medical School. (Seeunder Medical Schools).Mission Policy, 65-67, 84-85, 158-159, 242-243, 432-3.Mission Policy, The place of themissionary in the life of thegrowing Chinese Church, 457-460.Mission Schools, GovernmentRegulations of, 348-349.Mission Building, 396.Mohammedans, 347-348.Monarchical Movement inChina, 28-34.Money exchange during pasteight years, 486-7.Moslems in China, Work among,153.Moslems, Mission to, by Dr.Zwemer, 393.Mott, Dr. John R., 9.Nanking Foreign School, 419-420.Nanking Language School, 426-430.Nanking University, Department of Missionary Training,42o-430.National Association of Nurses,316, 326-328; organization andmembership, 326-327.National General Secretary,Y.M.C.A., 164.National Medical Association ofChina, 315, 317-319; chiefobjects of its formation, 317;first conference and resolutions passed, 318-9; Constitution, 52l>-7.National Missionary Council ofIndia, 395.Newspapers, Growth of, 5.New, Way Sung, 317-319.Morris, Frank L., 55-57.China American School.North421-432.North China Union LanguageSchool, 418-9.Norwegian Lutheran Mission,Review of year s work, 12-94.Norwegian Missionary Society,Review of year s work, 94-97.Nurses Association (See underNational Association of Nurses).Nurses in China, The trainingof, 326, 329; growth in number, 327; men nurses, 327-328:courses of study and examination, 328-329: training schoolsfor nurses, 326-329.Parker, A. P., 112-116.

INDEX 551Pathe Co., Its co-operation withthe Committee on FilmCensoring for China, 493.Pattou, Charles E., 196-205.Paxton, J. W., 412-7.Peking Gazette, 33.Peking Medical College. 321-322.Peking, Survey of MissionaryWork, 467-473; history of,467; division of field, 469;review of the five Missions,469-472; map showing territory worked by various missions, 468.Peking University, 471 ;modifications of the charter and bylaws, 516-520.Periodical Literature in China,History and Growth of, 334-5.Peter, Dr. W. W.. In connectionwith Public Health Campaigns, 315-316.Pettus, W. B., 422-3, 426-30.1 hvsical Departments of Y. M.& Y. W. C. A., 166, 172.Political Developments in Chinaduring 1915, 22-34; themonarchical movement, 23-24; drafting of new constitution, 23; Professor FrankGoodnow, Constitutional Advisor to the Government, 24-25; assembling of the Li FaYuan, 25-22; the President smessage, 26-27; the oppositionof the European Powers tothe Monarchical Movement,30; Japan s advice, 31; Crownoffered to Yuan, 31; effectthroughout China, 32; thenew cabinet, 33; provincesdeclare independence, 32.Pott, F. L. Hawks, 253 261.Pratt, F. L., 2234.Prayer (See under Intercession).Price, P. F., 134-137.Prisoners, Evangelistic workamong, 340.Proctor, J. T., 63-68.Provincial Educational Association, National Conference, 263.Provincial Surveys, 432-449.Publication Department of Y.M. C. A., Activities duringyear, 165; best selling books366-7.Publications of Literature andTract Societies which havesold best during the year,364-370; of China Continuation Committee, 376.Public Health, lectures, 315-316, 318, 332; Council on, 330-333; the origin of the movement, 330; recommendationsof Special Committee providing for a permanent Councilon public health, 320-331,forms of work undertaken bythe Council, 331333; cooperation of China MedicalAssociation, Y. M. C. A. andChina Medical MissionaryAssociation, 331,333; lanternslide exchange 332; campaign,33 1 -333; calendars, 333.Railroad Construction in China,37.Rankin, Charles W., 273 275.Ruwlinson, Frank, 407-411.Kees, W. Hopkyu, 80-82, 355-360.Reference Library, 394-395.Reformed Church in America,Review of yeat s work, 137-140.Reformed Church in the UnitedStates, Review of year s work,140-141.Relief work during flood iuCanton, 348Resources of China, 38-40.Rhenish Missionary Society,Review of year s work, 97-99.Richardson, D. W., 479-487.Rieke, II., 97-99.Rockefeller Foundation, Charterand Organization of, 524-5.Roots, L. H.. 375-400.

INDEXSalvation Fund, 352.Sain a, O. M., 92-94.{School for missionaries children,412-421; Ciiefoo School, 412;Shanghai American School,412-7; North China American School, 418-9; NankingForeign School, 419-420;Chengtu School, 420- .1.School inspectors, 2(jo.Schools, (See under Medical,Industrial, etc.).Schultze, Otto, 83-86.Scout Rally in Shanghai, 494.Self-government, 158-15y, 202.Self-help for poor students, 270,271, 2S5, 286.Self-support, Questions regarding, 389; in Shanghai Churches, 456-457.Self-support, Resolutions ofChinaCon tinuation Committeeon, 388-389.Self-support, Suggestions regarding, following survey ofKiangsu, -148-9.Seventh National Convention(Y.M.C.A.), 165.Shanghai American School,432-7; history of,412-3 ; facultyand courses of study, 414;student activities, 435; finances, 416; statistics onenrollment, 417.Shantung Christian University,Grant of China Medical Boardto, 312-3.Six IlundreU Character Book.349350.Smith, Arthur IT., 1-10.Social and Industrial Conditionsin Chengtu, 479-487; livingexpenses of different classesof communicants, 479486;cost of food and clothing,485-6; money exchange,4S6; price of rice for period1906-1915, 487.Social Application of Christianity, Resolutions of ChinaContinuation Committee on,389-390.Social Service, Ideals of, 7-8;Need of Training Christiansfor, 466-7.Southern Baptist Convention,Review of year s work, 74.Stark, James, 144-153.Statistical Secretary, 395.Statistics, 533 ff. (Also in pocket)of Protestant Missions inChina, 533ff.; of RomanCatholic Missions, 531-2.Student Volunteer Movementfor Christian Ministry. 165.422-3.Summer resorts, 2, conferences,.1 72.Sunday School and Bible Study,Resolutions of China Continuation Committee on, 386.Sunday School Literature, 305-308; statistics and charts, 307-308.Sunday School Union (See underChina Sunday School Union).Sunday School Work in Shanghai Churches, 452.Sunday Service League, Shanghai, 252.Survey and Occupation, Resolutions of China ContinuationCommittee on.Survey of Christian Literaturedesirable, 357.Survey of Communicant Membership in Hangchow, 461-7;scope of, 462 ; proportionmen ofto women, 463; age ofentering the Church, 465 ;influence leading to conversion, 464; second generationChristians, 464; educationalequipment of members, 4G6 ;proportion of members insome form of Christian service,466.Surveys, Baptist Survey inChekiung, 432-6; SouthernPresbyterian Surveys of North

INDEX 553Kiangsu, 437-449; Survey onStatus of Churches in Shanghai, 450-461; survey of communicant membership inHangchow, 461-7; survey ofmissionary work in Peking,467-473; survey of Industrialconditions in the Cotton Millsof Shanghai, 474-9; extractsfrom report of survey of Socialand Industrial Conditions inChengtn, 479-487.Swedish Mission Union, 99-101;Tvventv - fifth Anniversary,100-1.Ta Ch ing Hui Movement, 336,337.Taylor, W. E,226-40.Temperance Movement (Seeunder AVoman s TemperanceUnion).Tewksbury, E. G., 303-8, 344.Theological Education, Work ofSpecial Committee of ChinaContinuation Committee on,384.Tientsin Christian Union, Constitution and Work of. 249-52.Tong Tsing-en, Six HundredCharacter Book, 349-50.Tract Societies, Income andcirculation of, 374; new booksissued, 375; review of theyear s work, 374-5.Trade Schools in China. 277-84,285-8; outline of proposedcourse, 237-8.Training o f Chinese lenders andworkers, 114, 152, 178 9, 201,211-4, 244, 304-5.Training of missionaries, Ayear s progress, 407-11 ; department in Nanking Universityfor, 426-430; in Peking, 430-1.Training School Directors,Report of Conference of, 409-411.Training Schools, 210; Method ofteaching recommended, 409;recommendations to ChinaContinuation Committee regarding,410-l;teachers of, 411.Translations, (See under BibleSocieties).Transportation in China, 3.Travel of secretaries of ChinaContinuation Committee, 397.Treaties between China andJapan, 500-4.Tsinanfu Medical College, 322.Turner, F. B., 116-9.Union (See under Co-operationand Union) .Union Activities, 64, 78, 82,88,92, 96, 133, 142, 239, 255-6, 377-431.Union College for Women in theYangtze Valley ( GinlingCollege) Constitution of, 520-3.Union Institutions, Constitutionsof Recently organized, 516-523; development of, 253-5;difficulties in Union Institutions, 255; in Peking, 472-3;North China Union LanguageSchool, 430-1.Union Medical College in Peking, Purchase by ChinaMedical Board, 470.Union Movements among Methodists in China, 401.Union Theological Colleges, 255.United Free Church of ScotlandMission. Review of year swork, 141-3.United Methodist Church Mission, Review of year s work,116-9.United Society of ChristianEndeavor of China, 424-5.Vocational Schools. (See underTrade Schools).Wales, G. M., 125-7.Wan Kuo Rung Pao, 334.WTar, effect on China s foreigntrade, 35-6; on foreign ex-

554 INDEXchange in China, 36-7; oninternal developments inChina, 37-8; on the industriesof China, 41-2; on circulationof Christian Literature, 367-8.on Medical Work in China, 311.War, Effect on missions inGeneral, 11-21; effect on BaselMission, 85-6; on BerlinMission, 86-7; on NorwegianMission, 91-5; on RhenishMission, 97; on LondonMissionary Society, 80; onChurch Missionary Society,50, on Tract and LiteratureSocieties, 18-19.Warnshuis, A. L., 205-224.Wesleyan Methodist Mission,Review of year s work, 119-21.West China Union University,253-4.Woman s Christian TemperanceUnion, 488-492; organizationand review oi year s work,488; lectures given by Mr.Shao, Miss Ch eng and Mrs.Goodrich, 89 91 ; publications,491; work in Shanghai, 491;growth of organization inChina, 492.Yale Medical College, Grantfrom China Medical Board to,312, 313, 330331; agreementwith Hunan Gentry, 528-530.Young Men s Christian Association of China, Review 7 of year swork, 160-171; membershipof, 161; equipment andsupport of, 161, 172; secretarial staff of, 162, 16 new<;National General Secretary,164; work of various departments,, 165, 169; its responsibility as a religious force inthe community, 240-3; tradeschool in Peking, 2S5-8: BibleSchool in Shanghai, 309-310;public health campaign, 330-331; Lecture Department,Comment on the work of, 350.Young Women s Christian Association of China, Review ofyear s work, 171-3.Yung T ao, gifts of Bibles, 8;baptism, 8; his belief that theBible is to prove China ssalvation, 343-4.Zwemer. Dr. Samuel, Proposedvisit to Moslems in China, 393.

Original

Create successful ePaper yourself

Delete template?

Save as template?